Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Missionary Herald, The (1947)"

See other formats

Accession Number 

Shelf Number 





For Reference 

Not to be taken from this 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



JANUARY 4, 1947 

Clje '^mh of potner for a potoer ^qt 



...<\ -r 

Bv Dr. Louis S. Bauman, Editor 



With the advent of 1947. this world of men is enter- 
ing upon the most uncertain pathway it has trodden in 
modern times — if not in all time. We hear the ques- 
tion being asked on all sides, by all classes of people, 
and around the world — "Where are we going?" 
•'What's ahead?" Moreover, the questions are coming 
forth from hearts that are filled with fear and dismal 
forebodings. Some statesmen and some preachers are 
going the limit in their attempts to quiet these fears, 
but their efforts are not very reassuring. 

Just before I seated myself to the task of writing 
this New Year editorial for the readers of the Mission- 
ary Herald, I looked over the morning paper. Almost 
the first headline to greet my eyes read as follows: 



Millions of Orphans Suffer: 'White Plague' Taking Toll 

The dispatch was written in Rome, December 21st, 
by Karl H. von Wiegand. known as the "Dean of 
American Foreign Correspondents." From it I quote 
( in part ) : 

"Not the 'BIG FOUR' foreign ministers — Byrnes, 
Bevin, Molotov, and Bidault— but a 'BIGGER FOUR'— 
cold, hunger, disease, and death — rule part of Europe. 
The "four horsemen' of .'\pocalypse are no meaningless 
symbols in many countries. 

"They are dreadful realities, 

"iMillions of eyes in Europe turn with longing and 
envy to the more fortunate and happier adults and 
children of North and South America , . . They wonder 
if those people realize, appreciate and are thankful 
for their manifold blessings. While the terrestrial 
and 'milky way' of the United Nations spirals upwards, 
and internationalists believing themselves invested 
with creative power endeavor to create new worlds, 
the world over here, wrecked by war in spiritual, 
moral, physical and material ruin, is slowly dying! 


"The latest appeal for relief signed by the Interna- 
tional Red Cross and six other international relief 
organizations issued at Geneva, gives an" appalling de- 
scription of hunger, disease, cokl and misery in nu- 
merous European and Asiatic countries. 

"Similar reports have come to the Vatican from 
world-wide Catholic orders. 

"Large sections of Romanian people are facing fam- 
ine, a£ there was little harvest because of drouth. 

"In some regions in Romania the people are reported 

to be eating grass seed and there is no seed left for 
planting next season. 

"In Communist governed Bulgaria. Yugoslavia, and 
.Albania great food shortage and much suffering Is 

"The representative of a relief organization, just 
arrived from Poland, in describing the suffering and 
misery . . . said: 

" 'It is a blessing that human imagination has its 

"The physical misery and moral deterioration of vast 
masses of children in Europe is declared to be beyond 
imagination and presents the darkest preview picture 
of the Europe of tomorrow. 

"In Poland there are 1„500,000 orphans, with 285,000 
in Romania, 47,000 in Finland, 200,000 in Greece, and 
»nore than 100,000 in Italy, 

"Next to Poland, the largest number of orphans, by 
far, is in Germany. 

"The inevitable consequences of years of under- 
nourishment is the great white plague — tuberculosis. 

"In Poland, 37 per cent of all school-age children 
are described as tubercular. . . . 

"The death rate in Italy has reached an unprece- 
dented peak. In Albania the death rate for children 
is 40 per cent and in some regions in Poland it is as 
high as 50 per cent. The report to the Vatican states 
that in Berlin 80 out of every 100 children born, die 
during the first year. And in that capital of the four 
conquerors of Germany there are 70 to 80 deaths for 
every 10 births. 

"In Spain, to hunger has now been added the greater 
menace of revolution and civil war as a consequence 
of the United Nations action in attempting to force 
the Spanish people to overthrow General Franco. 

"The churches bewail that godlessness and atheism, 
inspired by Communism, are rapidly destroying the 
spiritual basis of a future Christian Europe. It is diffi- 
cult to indoctrinate the true spirit of Christmas into 
children whimpering with hunger and cold who see 
their beloved mothers dying of starvation. . . . 

"Hunger and desperation have driven sex morals in 
occupied Europe to probably the lowest standard in a 
century. Some women, in a spirit of self-sacrifice to 
obtain money or food for a starving family, sell them- 
selves to foreign officers and soldiers for a pair of 
stockings, a bar of chocolate, cigarettes, or anything 
that can be traded on the black market to obtain 

"Deeply bitter is the resentment in areas where 
.-American Negro troops have been imposed upon the 
white population by short-sighted statesmen and gen- 

THE BRETHREN MISSJONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake. Indiana, under 
the act of March 3. 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake, Indiana. Subscription price. S2.00 a 
year; lOOr'^, churches. SI. 50; foreign. S3. 00. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt. President; Bernard Schneider. Vice President; Walter A. Lepp. 
Secretary: Ord Gehman, Treasurer; R. D. Crees, R. E. Gingrich. Arnold Kregbaum, S. W. Link. Robert Miller. William H. Schaffer, John Squires. 


erals who apparently have given no thought to pos- 
sible future reaction in our own country. . . . 

"Christmas songs and carols, such as 'Tannenbaum' 
and 'Oh Stille Nacht' have been forbidden by the 
Communists. . . . Forbidden in the Russian zone also 
is the appearance of women and children arrayed as 
angels taking part in Christmas plays. This is taken 
as further evidence of the Communist godless atheistic 
campaign being conducted by the Russians among 
German youth. 

"In Germany, 20 months after the end of the war, 
homes of an estimated 3,300,000 Germans, who are 
held as white slave workers in Soviet Russian Siberia, 
are desolate, their families tortured over the uncer- 
tainty of their fate. 

"Another 600,000 Germans are held as slave workers 
in France, 'loaned' to France BY THE AMERICAN 
MILITARY AUTHORITIES. The French find justifi- 
cation for this unprecedented system of white slavery 
on the grounds that it would create 'an economic crisis 
in France' to release the 600,000 badly fed German 

"The humanitarian and social committee of the 
United Nations ignores this slave system, since the 
system concerns only two of the Big Four parties — 
France and Russia. 

"Such is the pin-hole glimpse of Christmas and 
'peace and good-will to all men' in the year of our 
Lord, 1946." 

Mr. Von Wiegand has presented us with a picture of 
Europe only. The darkness and gloom, as well as the 
suffering, that millions are passing through in Japan, 
China, India, and many other parts of the world of 
men, is still outside the true picture he paints. And 
the picture he paints is not over-drawn. Many who 
can speak with authority as to the events that are 
shaking this old globe "from stem to stern," give the 
^ame testimony. For instance, Dr. John R. Mott, 
reckoned as probably the greatest missionary states- 
man of the century past, recently returned from an 
extensive tour of war-shattered countries, and, deeply 
impressed by what he saw, declared that he was con- 
vinced that this is "the most dangerous era the world 
has ever known." 

"Never has there been anything like this," he re- 
ported. "Many groups of thoughtful and serious people 
across the breadth of the world are trying to take 
stock of our world situation, asking the question — 
'Where are we heading?" When I think of human 
tragedy, as I saw it and felt it, of the Christian ideals 
sacrificed as they have been, the thought comes to me 
that God is preparing the way for some immense 
direct action. Who knows through what conduits and 
channels He will make His power felt? I believe we 
are on the threshold of something far greater and 
more portentious than the world has ever known!" 

Mighty significant words, indeed, coming from the 
pen of a man who weighs his words as carefully as 
does John R. Mott. 

Only such men and women as are unable to think, 
or those who care not whether our civilization and 
the very earth on which it is built shall survive or 
perish, or who are utterly calloused as to the awful 
fate that awaits our little children on the morrow in 
which they must live — can be indifferent to the swift, 

downard trend of all that men have called "good" m 
the ages past. 

Verily, whither are we going? Sneer at it, scoff at 
it, scorn the idea as you may, there is only one answer 
to that question, and that answer is to be found only 
in the words of the prophets of God. They wrote as 
they were moved by the Holy Ghost. They wrote down 
the words of the God who alone can see the end from 
the beginning — who not only sees the end, but all that 
lies between. Peter was right: "We have the word of 
prophecy made more sure; whereunto ye do well that 
ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a dark place, 
until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your 
hearts" (II Pet. 1:19). 

When our blessed Lord came to earth from the glory 
above, Pharisees and Sadducees. with ulterior motives 
in their hearts, came to Him and asked Him to "shew 
them a sign from heaven. He answered and said unto 
them. When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair wea- 
ther for the sky is red. In the morning, It will be foul 
weather today: for the sky is red and lowring." And 
then He exclaimed: "O ye hypocrites, ye can discern 
the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs 
of the times?" (Matt. 16:1-3). 

"Signs"? A thousand of them stood out in that day 
like mountain peaks, by which they should have 
known that the Messiah was in their midst. But, 
having eyes, they saw not! Did not Isaiah, their 
mighty prophet, say, and did not their scribes write it 
down ten thousand times — "Therefore the Lord Him- 
self shall give you a sign: Behold, a virgin shall con- 
ceive, and bear a son" (Isa. 7:14)? The great "sign" 
was given them, but they only laughed it to scorn, 
accusing Him of being a bastard, and boasted them- 
selves to be of purer mould, saying: "We be not born 
of fornication" (John 8:41)! 

Had not their prophet, Micah, written as the Spirit 
of God moved His pen: "But thou, Bethlehem Ephra- 
tah, though thou be little among the thousands of 
Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me 
that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have 
been from of old, from everlasting (Micah 5:2)? Yet. 
when the stars shone down on Bethlehem, and the 
shepherds told how the glory of the Lord shone round 
about, the whole story was "laughed out of court" as 
an idle tale — an impossible tale! 

Though He healed the sick, "all that had need of 
healing" — as Isaiah said He would do: and although 
He fed thousands upon thousands out in the desert 
with a boy's lunch, and did it before the eyes of all 
the multitudes: and although before their very eyes 
He raised the dead: and although He grappled the 
thunderbolts of the sky in one hand, and laid His 
other hand upon the tempestuous wave, and com- 
manded, "Peace! Be still!" and heaven and earth 
obeyed His will, and although in His death and cruci- 
fixion a hundred prophecies that they knew well were 
fulfilled to the last jot and tittle, and although He 
tore the gates cf Hades from their hinges and laid 
death itself in the dust by His own resurrection— yet, 
men were blind. They understood not. Little wonder 
that He cried, "Ye hypocrites, ye can read all signs 
except the signs that are shaking heaven and earth 
in the fulfilment of the words of your prophets!" 

But, what of our day — as the year of 1947 dawns? 
Are not the "priests" just as blind to the events that 

JANUARY 4, 1947 

are shaking heaven and earth? Do we not have out- 
standing fulfilments of every prophec}' that concerns 
the sunset of Gentile dominion on this earth? Do we 
not have, as never before in human history, "upon 
the earth distress of nations [all nations], with per- 
plexity, . . . men's hearts failing them for fear, for 
looking after the things that are coming on the earth," 
exactly as Jesus said we would when He would be 
standing at the doors? (See Lk. 21:25-28). 

Six million Jev/s, one-third of all the Jews in the 
world, have been tortured to death — slaughtered, 
starved, poisoned, shot, smothered, frozen, cooked in 
huge ovens — Jews, who are "the children of the cov- 
enant," blind at present though they be — would not 
this indicate that the "time of Jacob's trouble" (Jer. 
30:7, and "the great tribulation" (Matt. 24:21), "the 
beginning of sorrows" (Matt. 24:8) — would not this 
indicate that "the time is at hand"? 

When we see Russia acting her iDart on the stage 
exactly as she should do in preparation for her part in 
the final drama of the nations; when we see the spirit 
of Antichrist everywhere on the march; when we see 
the forces gathering in the domain of the old Roman 
Empire exactly as they must do for the fulfilment of 
Daniel's great prophecies; when we see all Christen- 
dom rushing pell-mell into the last great apostasy 
exactly as the apostle Paul said Christendom would 
just before "the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
our gathering together unto Kim" (II Thess. 2:1-5); 
when we hear the proclamation '■PREPARE WAR!" re- 
sounding around the earth, and we respond by build- 
ing the most deadly war machines this world has ever 
known (Joel 3:9, 10); and when we are told that this 
is to be just before the "mighty ones" of the Lord are 
to "come down" fulfilling Revelation 19; when we see 
all these and a hundred other God-given signs taking 
place throughout the world, are not we also justified 
in exclaiming with our Lord, "O ye hypocrites! Ye 
can discern the signs as to the weather! But, can ye 
not discern the signs of the coming of the day of 

Verily, John R. Mott is right: "We are on the thresh- 
old of something far greater and more portentous 
than tire world has ever known! God is preparing 
the way for some immense direct action!" 

"Immense direct action"? V.'lio is there that has 
ever read the Word of the living God. that knows not 
what that "immense direct action" will be? 


To a world that is sick unto death- 
has grown weary and old — 


-to a world that 


It may be of interest to the readers of the Herald to 
know that the editor, no longer pastor of the First 
Brethren Church of Long Beach, is expecting to re- 
spond to the many invitations that come to him for 
Bible Conference work. For some reason or other, 
most, but not all, of these requests are for Prophetic 
Conferences, which is not hard to understand in these 
momentous days through whiclr the whole world is 

Thinking that many of our Brethren may be living 
near certain points where we will engage in confer- 

ence work, we are here giving the dates for our first 
itinerary trip. 

January 19-24— Omaha Bible Institute, 1040 Park 
Ave., Omaha, Nebr. 

January 26-February 2 — Soul's Harbor Mission 
( "Home Coming Week" ) , 66 South Third St., Columbus, 

February 3-9 — Moody Bible Institute (Founder's 
Week), Chicago, 111. (exact dates yet undetermined, 
but the hours not taken at Moody will be spent at the 
following place) : 

Evangelical Free Church, 920 Fourth Aye., Rockford, 

February 10-16 — First Brethren Church (Grace), 
South Bend, Ind., Rev. James Dixon, pastor. 

February 17-23 (tentative) — Grace Theological Sem- 
inary, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Other engagements for a second itineration for the 
summer, which will be announced more fully later, 
will take us to Quakertown and Souderton. Pa. (Men- 
nonite churches) ; First Brethren Church of Washing- 
ton, D. C; Calvary Bible Church of Findlay, Ohio, T. R. 
Dunham, pastor; Haven of Rest Rescue Mission of 
Akron, Ohio; Lake Okoboji Bible Conference, under 
the direction of R. R. Brown, of Omaha, at Arnold's 
Park, Iowa; First Brethren Church of Wooster, Ohio; 
City Bible College of Kansas City, Mo., Dr. Walter 
Wilson, president; and to a Baptist church in Topeka. 

I learn as the years roll around and leave the past 

That much I've counted sorrow, but proves that God 

is kind. 
That many a flower I longed for had a hidden thorn 

of pain. 
And many a rugged by-path led to fields of ripened 

grain. — Anon. 


African General Fund 

l.'ox. .Mi< .Icssii-. Ojiliirio, Ciilit s.'inn 

Taber Fund Mr A\v. Long Beach, Calif.. First 100.00 

Wllliims Fund 

l'..-«in,ni, Mr .Mie. Lcins BiMcli, Calif.. First 100.00 

Tyson Fund 

Clanvh, Pliilatlelpliia. Pa.. Tlirtl (Special) 2.j.00 

Emmert Fund 

Church. Wooster, Ohio $.S9.S0 

Church. Sterling. Ohio 14.00 

Youth Fellowship. Northern Ohio District 5.00 

Church, Akron. Ohio 17.07 

W. ir. C. Northern Ohio District 37.42 

Royer, Mr. and Mrs. .John, llitltllebranch, Ohio 

(Outfit) 10.00 

Mniue. Jlr. and Mrs Flovd, Sterling, Ohio (Out- 
fit) 5.00 


IVIishler Fund 

W. M. C, Middlebrauch, Ohio (Special) 0.00 

African Hospital Fund 

Lindbkid, Mrs. M. E,, Ilarrah, 100.00 

South American Special 

W. M. C. South Gate, Calif. (Camp work).... 10.00 

South American General Fund 

.Tones, Mr. Willis. Peru. Ind. (Schrock) 2.50 

.Tune-s, Mr. Willis, Peru. Ind. (S. Hoyt) 2.50 

W. -M. I'., .\lliintic D.s.rlct (Maconaghy Special). 311.00 



Hamle'.t, Miss Gerry (Africa) 

.s. S. and r. E, Whitticr. Calif 84.00 

Total 000.80 

Luuls S. Baunian. Treas., Dallas S. Martin, Fin, Sec. 


The General Secretary Reports 

I have just returned from a trip to central Califor- 
nia and into the Northwest District. I visited the 
churches in Modesto, Harrah, Sunnyside, and Spokane, 
and enjoyed the very fine fellowship with Brethren 
Painter, Rambo, Collingridge, and Schaffer, the pas- 
tors of these churches, and with their families and 
the members of the churches. I believe it was a very 
profitable visit, in that some new contacts have been 
made with respect to condidates for our mission field. 
We are very greatly blessed with the progress being 
made in these areas in the Brethren Church — not only 
in foreign missions but in home missions and in every 
activity of our church life. Next Sunday I am to be 
with Bro. Earl Studebaker and his people at Fresno 
and anticipate a real joy there. 

THE SCHROCKS— The news of the month comes 
from South America. Rev. and Mrs. Lynn Schrock are 
now the happy parents of twins, born Dec. 2nd, and 
their names are Norman Edward and Rebecca Ann. I 
think I know two people who will be busy missionaries 
during the next few months and years. 

THE MACONAGHYS are enjoying their work very 
much in the city where the new work is being estab- 
lished in Argentina — the city called Corral de Bustos. 
You will remember that this is a city of 10,000 or 
more. The two and a half months that the Macon- 
aghys have been there, the entire city has been visited 
house by house and about a fourth of the city covered 
the second time. Some very fine contacts have been 
made and Brother Maconaghy asked that we urge the 
folk here in the homeland to remember the work 
there definitely in prayer. 

BUSY TOO — The other missionary families in South 
America — the Solon Hoyt family, the Dowdys, and the 
Sickels are busy also — Brother Dowdy in the prepara- 
tion for the Bible Institute to open probably in April, 
and Brother Sickel having traveled the many hun- 
dreds and thousands of miles in the care of the 
churches in Argentina. 

AT WINONA — Rev. and Mrs. Ricardo Wagner and 
family from Argentina, and Rev. and Mrs. Robert 
Williams from our field in Africa are in this country 
and are now living at the Missionary Residence at 
Winona. I'm sure we'll hear more of both of these 
families when they have had a little time to rest after 
having arrived in this country. 

BICKEL probably sailed from Matadi in Africa on the 
5th of December and, according to a letter received, 
will probably arrive in this country about January 1st. 

IN FRANCE— Bro. Harold Dunning, Bro. Robert Hill, 
and Miss Marie Mishler are in France in school study- 
ing the French language. They report suitable living 
accommodations having been found and that they are 
settling down to some good work there. Of course, 
there is some disappointment in that the wives and 
children are yet in the United States. Because of 
some illness on the part of Mrs. Dunning and the chil- 
dren, it has been decided that they will remain in this 
country until probably March. We are not sure at the 
time of writing of the plan of Mrs. Hill and the chil- 
dren, although at present they, too, are living at 

Winona Lake. There is a possibility that they may 
sail about Jan. 7. 

NO PASSAGE YET— The Fosters and Miss Tyson are 
still on the East Coast and awaiting suitable passage 
to French Equatorial Africa. They have almost given 
up hope of sailing in December, but trust that it will 
be arranged during the month of January. Will you 
be praying definitely that complete arrangements may 
be worked out in this respect? 

THE PRAYER POINTERS PAGE will appear for the 
first time in its present arrangement in this number 
of the Herald. It will continue to appear in the For- 
eign Missions number of the Herald in the future, and 
will be edited by Mrs. A. B. Kidder, of Canton, Ohio. 

THE DAY OF PRAYER— Quite a large number of 
churches are reporting real joy and blessing from 
observing the 15th day of the month as a day of 
prayer. Some churches feel that the 15th of the 
month is not suitable, so they have taken some regular 
date near the 15th. The day of prayer is not for 
Foreign Missions alone, but to include all missions and 
all activities of our church life. In addition to any 
other suggestions for prayer, we recommend that the 
"Prayer Pointers" page in the Missionary Herald be 
used month after month as a guide in this day of 
prayer. The Women's Missionary Council, through the 
agency of Mrs. Kidder, is fostering the day of prayer, 
but it is not for W. M. C. ladies alone. We trust that 
in most cases there may be forenoon and afternoon 
sessions, when probably more women than men can 
attend, but we urge too that there be evening sessions 
of prayer when men and women, boys and girls who 
believe in praying for the missionaries and for our 
church will come and pray. This, of course, is to be 
worked out suitably with the pastor, and under his 
direction and guidance in the local church. 

BRETHREN CHURCH is being prepared by the com- 
mittee of the General Secretary of the Foreign Mis- 
sionary Society, Bro. L. L. Grubb of the Home Missions 
Council, and Mrs. Kidder of the Women's Missionary 
Council, in cooperation with the leaders of other aux- 
iliaries of our church life. We hope to have it ready 
for distribution by Feb. 1st or very soon thereafter. 

This little prayer booklet is to be 4 x 7 inches, with 
36 pages in the entire book; one page is for each of 
31 days in the month, and then, of course, some other 
material on the other pages. There are pictures of 
about 93 of our missionaries, home and foreign, printed 
in the booklet, and those printed on the page for a 
certain day will be remembered on that day in each 
succeeding month. These booklets are to be a guide 
for praying for missions and the entire Brethren 
Church in daily private prayer, and therefore in their 
distribution it is our desire that there be one in every 
home in the Brethren Church. We trust that the 
books will be received prayerfully and used to the 
glory of the Lord. 

F. M. S. POSTERS— You will notice that the back 
page of the Herald in this issue is arranged as an F. M. 
S. poster, and extra copies of it are being printed and 

(Continued on Page 10) 

JANUARY 4, 1947 

Beginnings in Corral de Bustos 

By HILL MACONAGHY, Argentina, South America 

It has been a little over two months since we moved 
into this place. Those months have been filled with 
many interesting and blessed experiences. We have 
felt that you folks in the homeland who, by your 
prayers and gifts, have made possible this new advance 
into the territory of the enemy, should be kept in- 
formed concerning this work. Thus we share with 
you what we have felt led to call "Beginnings in 
Corral de Bustos." 

From the day when, about the middle of last Sep- 
tember, two "strangers" entered the local hotel and 
made arrangements for lodging, it has been evident 
that the "good hand of our God" has been upon them. 
Only as we recognize this fact can we fully explain 
the wonderful things which have taken place in this 
town in the interior of Ar- 
gentina. To Him, therefore, 
be all the praise and glory. 

Those "strangers" were 
prepared to remain in the 
hotel for a whole month, if 
it should prove necessary. 
They had arrived not to buy 
or sell, not for a vacation, 
but to offer a message which 
was and still remains to the 
people here a strange mes- 
sage. Strangers with a 
strange message! 

The first need was for a 
house to rent. They wanted 
to make their home in this 
strange town. They desired 
to cease being strangers 
with a strange message in a 
strange town. The one long- 
ing in their hearts was to 
get to know the town and 
the people, and see these 
come to know "the grace of 

How wonderfully the Lord 
undertook for them! On all 
hands the answer was, "Sor- 
ry, but you won't find any 

homes to rent here." And then, after several days of 
searching, they came in contact with a commission 
agent who, to their inquiries, responded, "Yes, I hap- 
pen to have two houses to rent." That agent did not 
realize that it just did not "happen." It was the Lord 
Jesus — He who had promised that "when He putteth 
forth His own sheep, He goeth before them" — who had 
provided the needed home. And thus, having arrived 
Tuesday afternoon, by Friday evening a home had 
been found and rented; and Saturday they were able 
to return to Rio Cuarto and make arrangements for 
moving their furniture. Less than a week, and what 
many thought "impossible" the Lord had accom- 
plished! They had a house — a good house — well lo- 

Who Went Visiting in Corral de Bustos 

cated for Gospel work, and amazingly low in rent. 


"Got any rivers you think are uncrossable? 
Got any mountains you can't tunnel through? 
God specializes in things thought impossible. 
And He can do what no other power can do." 

Definitely encouraged by the way in which the Lord 
provided a home for them, these "strangers" were led 
to make it a definite matter of prayer to ask Him to 
give them an effectual entrance into the homes, hearts 
and lives of the people of this town for the Gospel's 
sake. The believers down here joined them in prayer. 
And they know that many of the brethren in the 
homeland — perhaps the reader of this article among 

them — have been faithfully 
■■■:■ .,_.._...,._.,„.,- pleading this in their be- 
half. How wonderfully the 
Lord Jesus Christ has an- 
swered the prayers of His 
people ! Certainly, after 
reading the following expe- 
riences of these two "am- 
bassadors for Christ," you 
will want to thank Him for 
answered prayer, and, en- 
couraged, continue to inter- 
cede in behalf of the 10,000 
souls who live in this town 
of Corral de Bustos. 

Only a week was needed 
to clean the house and to 
get settled. Then out on the 
streets, and from house to 
house they went, offering 
the people the glad tidings 
of the Gospel. Leaflets, 
clear and to the point on 
such subjects as "The Work 
Which the Lord Jesus Christ 
Came into This World to 
Finish," and "How To Be 
Saved," were given to every- 
one who would receive them. 
Opportunities for conversa- 
tion were sought. Questions were asked. "Had you 
ever heard the Gospel before?" If so, "Did you like 
it?" And to others, "Do you know what the Gospel is?" 
How sad to hear only a few say that they had ever 
heard the message of God's love, and to discover that 
even these did not know what it was all about. What 
a privilege to right then and there take the time to 
explain to them the good news of salvation in the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Up until the present there have 
not been any public meetings held. And yet, very 
few days have passed in which these "strangers" have 
not had the opportunity of preaching the Gospel, 
sometimes as many as five or six times, and almost 
always, at least three. 
The place of meeting? The door of a home, or 


perhaps inside the yard, and, in some cases, inside the 
home. The congregation sometimes consists of one 
lonely man or woman; other times the whole family, 
and perhaps one of the neighbors. The length of the 
meeting? It sometimes lasts ten minutes; again, 
half an hour, and in some cases has continued for 
an hour. 

Certainly Cyrus and his hosts attacking the city of 
Babylon did not experience a greater thrill when they 
found the "two-leaved gates — gates of brass" open 
before his army, than did these two who have found 
doors opened ^o receive them in this town. Usually 
the doors of homes belonging to fanatical Roman 
Catholics, and even to nominal followers of that reli- 
gion, are more formidable than the two-leaved gates of 
brass of ancient Babylon. And they are mostly shut. 
But, praise the Lord for opened doors! 

Stopping one afternoon at the door of a home, a 
voice was heard from within, inviting them to enter. 
They had not even had the opportunity to explain 
who they were or what they had to offer. But ap- 
parently the folks in that home knew more about them 
than they realized. Opening the gate, and entering 
inside, they found a father, mother, and daughter. 
Chairs were brought from another room, and they 
were told to sit down. And then commenced the ques- 
tions, one after another; and for 35 or 40 minutes they 
had the privilege of opening the Word of God and 
reading His answer to their inquiries. Those folks are 
fanatical Roman Catholics. They had never heard 
the Gospel before. They admitted this. And thus, as 
these two "evangelicos" pointed out to them in the 
Scriptures how God loved them, how He wanted to 
save and pardon them now — yes, how they could be 
saved immediately if they would only come in by "the 
Door" and "the Way," which is Christ — they inter- 
rupted with such questions as, "And the blessed Vir- 
gin? .. . the saints? . . . confession? . . . the mass? 
. . . the church?" To those poor folks such things and 
persons were the objects of their faith and trust. The 
Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, was a stranger to 

Before the "evangelicos" left, they were shown an 
image of the Virgin — an image about two feet high, 
standing in the glass case in their bedroom. Candles 
were before it. Pointing to it, the father explained 
that that was "the most blessed Virgin." Said he, "We 
worship her. We pray to her, and she hears us." How 
sad were those two "strangers" as they left that home, 
pondering the utter hopelessness of those who place 
other persons or things in the place of Christ. And 
yet they rejoiced, for had they not had the opportunity 
of presenting to three souls the One who is "the Way, 
the Truth, and the Life"? 

"If you could, I would appreciate your coming 
around some afternoon and taking the time to explain 
to me the Gospel more fully." Does not that sound 
something like the response of the Ethiopian eunuch? 
Does not that have a resemblance to the question of 
the Philippian jailor? What messenger of the cross 
would not rejoice to hear a person say something like 
that to him? Those words were spoken by a young 
mother. It was the second time the servants of the 
Lord had stopped at her door. Therefore they inquired 
as to whether she had read the literature they had 
left, whether she liked it, and as to her interest in the 

Gospel. They remembered her from the first time they 
had passed. She had impressed them upon that occa- 
sion as one who was quite sad. And now she told them 
that she enjoyed the tracts very much, but that she 
was sure she did not understand everything. Would 
they come sometime and explain it more fully? You 
have already imagined what their response was. They 
would go in right then and show her the way of sal- 
vation. However, she was in the midst of taking care 
of her children, so would they come another day soon? 

Another day the greater part of three hours was 
spent in three homes, explaining the Gospel message. 
In the first there lived an old Italian couple. This 
town is populated almost entirely by Italians. Coming 
to the gate, the elderly woman said that it must be 
very hot out there in the sun — they must be tired; 
and would they not care to enter into the patio and sit 
down to rest awhile? They accepted this invitation, 
for they knew that it meant another precious opportu- 
nity of sowing the seed. 

Immediately the conversation turned to spiritual 
things. Said the wife. "I think your religion must be 
better than ours." And to this the two "strangers" 
were able to reply that what they had was not a mere 
religion. They possessed a living Person who is their 

Then followed their testimony as to what this Savior 
had done for them. And as they read verse after 
verse from the open Bible, which told of God's love 
and how He wanted to save them from their sins, the 
lady interrupted by exclaiming, "That's wonderful! If 
I were only 20 years of age, I would be converted 
right now!" 

"But, senora," the "evangelicos" explained, "it does 
not make any difference what your age is. God tells 
us that He 'so loved the world.' You are in the world, 
are you not?" 

"Yes," she replied. 

"Then He loves you, and loved you so much that He 
gave His own Son to die for you. And He tells us here 
that 'whosoever believeth in him should not perish but 
have everlasting life.' That word 'whosoever' includes 
persons of 20, 30, 50, 70— yes, of whatever age they may 
be— if they will only believe in the Lord Jesus as their 
own personal Savior." 

The result of that visit only God knows, as yet, but 
the two who had the joy of witnessing for their Lord 
in that home know that they were invited back to visit. 
Yes, and on another afternoon when they stopped at 
another home close by, a young lady manifested much 
interest in the Gospel and explained that her neighbor 
had been telling her all about it. That neighbor was 
the elderly Italian lady. 

The next home was that of a young lady, a school 
teacher in one of the local public schools. She invited 
them in immediately. Ushered into the dining room, 
the conversation got under way as they sat around 
the table. How evident was the fact that the Lord 
Himself had led them to stop at that home that par- 
ticular afernoon. For that teacher's mother was very 
ill, and she had 14 days off from work in order to 
accompany her to the hospital in Rosario. She had 
returned that very day at noon. The next morning 
she would be back again at school. So they had ar- 
rived at that door perhaps at the only time that it 

JANUARY 4, 1947 

would have been possible to have conversed with her 
about her soul. 

She had a Bible. Would she go and get it? She 
frankly told us that she did not like to study very 
profoundly the Scriptures because she always fell into 
doubt, so she just contented herself with saying that 
she believed, without explaining what it was that she 
believed. Said she, "I know that this faith of mine is 
of no value to me, but I am afraid of going any fur- 
ther." Well, the answer was not very hard to find for 
her difficulty. They inquired if she really wanted to 
possess a real faith and trust in God. and to be rid 
of doubt. 

"Yes," she responded. 

"Then read the Word of God — the book of Romans 
and the book of John. Read it humbly, asking God to 
speak to you." 

And, as they bid her goodbye, they left this verse of 
Scripture with her: "So then, faith cometh by hearing, 
and hearing by the Word of God." They knew that if 
she would read the Word of God thus, God would keep 
His promise, and she would have faith and trust — not 
doubt. And, above all, she would be able to say more 
than "I believe." She would be able to say, "I know 
whom I have believed . . ." 

The last home that afternoon was that of a doctor. 

His wife answered the door and asked them to come 
in. They were sincere, devoted Roman Catholics. That 
could be noted when, during the conversation, the 
doctor turned to his wife and reminded her how every 
evening, before putting their two children to bed, they 
would kneel down and ask the most holy Virgin, Saint 
Teresa, and the Sacred Heart of Jesus to protect them 
during the night. But they had heard that we were 
In town, and for about 20 days had been expecting our 
visit. They desired to know the difference between 
the Romanists and the Evangelicals. So, as the dis- 
tinction between the two was made clefc, it also gave 
the opportunity for the two "strangers" to present the 
Gospel message to two of the leading citizens of the 

Beginnings in Corral de Bustos! Yes, and as the 
eye of faith looks out into the future, one can behold 
another established testimony for our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ. One can see a people called out of this 
place for His name. For, one is "confident of this very 
thing, that He which hath begun . . . will perform it 
until the day of Jesus Christ." Those who labor here 
in this town thank you for your fellowship in this work 
"from the first day until now." Please continue to 
pray with thanksgiving for the salvation of souls in 
this place. 


(Note: Nelida Nunez is a young woman who grew up 
in the Sunday school at Huinca Renanco, Province of 
Cordoba, Argentina, and, because of tlie Student Aid 
Fund, is able to prepare herself as a full-time Chris- 
tian worker. — L. S. B.) 

— ♦— 
My Dear Brothers and Sisters in Christ: 

I am very happy to be able to greet you through 
these lines. Your love towards us here in South Amer- 
ica moves us to raise our hearts in petition to our 
Almighty God, that He pour out His richest blessings 
abundantly over your lives and the work of the Lord 
in that place. 

This joy and gratitude that I have felt has been all 
the greater since I heard the call of the Lord, and de- 
cided to follow Him in obedience, and am receiving 
your very generous help. May the Lord fill your lives 
with His great love and blessing. 

In proof of my love and gratitude I am sending these 
few words of testimony as to my conversion — my life 
regenerated by the precious blood of the Lord Jesus 

I am so thankful to the Lord that I had the privilege 
of being born in a Christian home. My parents gave 
me religious instruction, and I attended the Sunday 
school — thus grew up in a Christian atmosphere. I 
listened to the preaching of the Gospel and was always 
happy when able to attend the meetings. But, thanks 
to our Lord, I came to understand that that was not 
enough to save my soul — that my soul's salvation was 
not secure — for I had not accepted Christ as my Savior. 
The moment came when the Lord touched my heart. 
They were holding a series of evangelistic meetings, 

and the invitation was being given night after night, 
but I did not decide. 

One night my heart was really touched by an illus- 
tration on the theme, "How will it be with us if the 
Lord calls us without our being prepared?" I was even 
more stirred by the words of the hymn that was sung 
in closing, whose first verse is as follows: 

"Why do you wait, dear brother? 
Oh, why do you tarry so long? 
Your Savior is waiting to give you 
A place in His sanctified throng." 

That was the moment of conviction for me, but not 
of decision. The words of the text and the song did 
not leave me for one moment. I thought of them all 
of the time. I could no longer resist the call. The 
next night I could scarcely wait for the invitation to 
be given, in order to be the first to manifest my deci- 
sion publicly. When I did it, there was no fear, only 
great joy and peace in my heart, knowing that my soul 
was safe and secure in the arms of Christ, my Savior. 

That was the first call, and it v/as exceedingly pre- 
cious, but so also was the second, that of preparing 
myself for His work. In answering this, there was also 
a time of indecision, but I could hear His voice, "This 
I have done for thee, what hast thou done for me?" 
and at last I could answer, "Lord, I have never done 
anything for Thee in comparison with the many 
things Thou hast done for me, but I will, right now, 
make the decision to prepare myself to follow Thee 
faithfully and serve Thee better, giving my whole life 
to Thee for Thy service." 

With sincere Christian love, I greet you in His name 

Nelida Nunez. 





■•if ' 

By FLOYD W. TABER, M. D., Missionary to French Equatoral Africa 

A missionary is preaciiing tlie Gospel for tlie first 
time in virgin soil. Let us consider two neighboring 
villages and their reception to the Word. 

In the first village 40 natives profess to receive the 
message. But after the missionary leaves they never 
meet together. 

In the next village there may be only two converts — 
perhaps a man and his wife. But after the missionary 
leaves, they pray together every day. 

Six months later the missionary revisits the same 

In the first village he finds no foundation on which 
to build. In fact, it is harder to begin a work for the 
Lord than it was the first time. 

In the second village he finds this man and wife 
still meeting every day in prayer. They know very 
little of the Gospel story. They do not understand the 
plan of salvation. They may even have forgotten the 
name of the Lord Jesus Christ. But they are following 
the light they have, and are looking to God to give 
them more. And the whole village knows that there is 
one home which is no longer like the rest of the 

In this second village there is a living church of the 
living God. Planting such churches is the one goal 
of missionary endeavor. 

Souls are born again as individuals. But they do 
not grow in grace as individuals. It is God's plan that 
every child of His should be built up by fellowship in 
a church. There is not a single example anywhere in 
the New Testament of an isolated Christian bearing 
fruit without being associated with a church. And 
experience teaches us that the same thing holds true 
on the mission field. 

So the vision that must be kept constantly before the 
missionary is not merely the saving of individual souls, 
but the planting of churches. And only as he sees 
these churches grow does he have visible evidence that 
his labor is not in vain. 

You may question the propriety of applying the 
name "church" to this untaught native couple. 
What is a "church"? 

The first place in the Word where a subject is men- 
tioned usually gives important teaching on the sub- 
ject. The church is first mentioned in Matt. 16:18. 
The reference there is to the universal church. The 
first mention of the local church is found in Matt. 
18:17. A careful study of the passage leads me to be- 
lieve that the whole paragraph, Matt. 18:15-20, gives 
us the charter of the local church, and that verse 20 
gives a definition of the local church. "Where two 
or three are gathered together in my name, there am I 
in the midst of them." This definition sets forth four 
very simple points: 

1. Two or three (or more) believers. 

2. Gathered together. 

3. In the name of the Lord. 

4. With the Lord Jesus in the midst. 

A church is not a building. It is not a place. It is 
not an organization. It is not a list of names. It is 
a group of people. 

It is made up only of the people who are gathered 
together, not of the absentees. Of course, some of 
those present may be invisible. The Lord Jesus Him- 
self is of this number. On the other hand, some who 
appear to be present may really be absent, thinking 
about a business deal, or the previous night's enter- 
tainment, or a choice bit of scandal, or about the fine 
choir or great preacher. Those who think about such 
things are not in the Lord's presence, and only those 
who are gathered in His presence constitute the real 

It is to bring into existence such churches that the 
Lord Jesus died and rose again, that He ascended into 
heaven, that He sent the Holy Spirit on Pentecost, and 
that He sends apostles or missionaries to the ends of 
the world. 

"Apostle" is Greek, "Missionary" is Latin; the two 
words have the same meaning. The function of every 
missionary is to plant churches. Any mission or mis- 
sionary that has any other goal has lost the missionary 
vision, and is no longer in the true apostolic succession. 

What is the seed that should be planted in order to 
produce churches? 

The Lord Himself gives the answer: "The seed is 
the word of God" (Luke 8:11). 

The job of the missionary is not to organize churches 
along the same lines as churches in the homeland, and 
expect those churches to produce other churches in 
their own image. It is rather to sow the Word, and let 
the Holy Spirit lead the new-born churches. 

Some missionaries plant, others water, but God gives 
the increase (I Cor. 3:6). 

The goal of every branch of missionary activity 
should be to plant the living and life-giving Word of 
God. Then it becomes the joy of the missionary to 
watch God use His Word in building up churches that 
will be to the eternal praise of His glory. 

If the WORD must be EVERYTHING in the ministry 
of the missionary, it must first be EVERYTHING in his 
own spiritual life. 


"Young man, my advice to you is that you cultivate 
an acquaintance with, and a firm belief in, the Holy 
Scriptures. This is your certain interest." — Benjamin 

JANUARY 4, 1947 


^o^e^jMi MU4yix^H<i^ \^\\ ZdUon!i AfcUl Bo^ 

MISS FLORENCE BICKEL, en route to the States 
with Miss Estella Myers, writes from Leopoldville: 

"We believe we are in the Lord's will in coming at 
this time, for He has prepared our way before us and 
blessed in each step of our journey thus far. 

"Especially did He undertake in the changing of 
Estella's money. It was mostly in French francs, and 
everyone we met who had had any experience said 
they thought it would be impossible to change French 
francs into Belgian. Some missionaries just had to 
leave their French francs in the colony. . . . However. 
our Lord knew that Estella had to have Belgian francs 
to buy her boat ticket. We prayed very definitely 
about it, and believed the Lord would do the im- 

"When we approached the authorities at Brazzaville 
about it. they said, "Oh, no, we can't do that!" (very 
final). We were not discouraged, for we knew there 
was a Higher Authority who was working for us, and 
after talking to the French official awhile, we told 
him all our money was sent to us from America and 
that it was actually dollars that had been changed 
into French francs, he said, "Well, in that case, we 
will change them for you." . . . We surely are praising 
the Lord for it, as other missionaries here and at 
Brazzaville realize it is nothing short of a miracle." 

J. PAUL DOWDY, writing from Argentina, on No- 
vember 1, says: 

"You will be interested to know that we are trying 
to get things in order for opening a Bible institute 
about the first week of April next year. We see no 
reason why we cannot have as good a school as any of 
the others here in Argentina. Naturally, we will need 
a little experience before we can get things really well 
organized, but the other Bible institutes have given us 
considerable information that should help us to avoid 
some errors. So far we have received only five in- 
quiries about the school. We are not making any 
campaign to get students. We might get some that we 
would later wish we did not have. We are laying the 
matter of students before the Lord in prayer, and trust 
that He shall call those who are to prepare to serve 

"The work in general is looking more encouraging 
than I have seen it for a long time." 

DR. T. A. LAMBIE, missionary in Jerusalem, re- 
cently sent us a letter which was delayed in transit. 
It was very interesting, and from it we quote: 

"Palestine is certainly in the news this year. It 
seems to be like a powder barrel in the midst of the 
nations. Everyone is afraid of an explosion that will 
wreck not only the barrel, but those who are in con- 
tact with it. It seems to be the most troubled spot in 
the world. For all its small size, it looms big as a 
possible source of world conflict. The recent blowing 

up of bridges and of railroads and government build- 
ings, culminating in the outrage of the King David 
Hotel where nearly a hundred lives were snuffed out, 
makes one realize that we are not yet done with Adolf 
Hitler. That gaping, scarred building, that King David 
Hotel, the death trap of so many brave and good 
people, is mute evidence that all is not right yet. Far 
from it. 

"I recently wrote an article for Biblical Missions 
which I titled "Barbed Wire," for Jerusalem seemed to 
be crowded with the vile stuff — separating, menacing, 
protecting, oppressing, and compared it to the middle 
wall of partition which was broken down by Christ on 
Calvary. Since writing that article the amount of 
the loathsome stuff has probably quadrupled, so that 
it is now very difficult to go about in Jerusalem which 
is like a great barbed-wire cage. The illegal immi- 
grants are being sent to Cyprus now, and this is an 
extra cause for friction and discontent. The Jews 
think they have been badly treated, and so do the 
Arabs. Neither will yield, and altogether it is a very 
hard problem. 

"We know that the land was promised to Abraham's 
seed, and the Jews will surely get it. While this is 
true, yet it also is true that only God can bring this 
about. The Arabs will never willingly give up what 
they regard, and what, humanly speaking, are their 
rights, acquired by long possession of the land." 

(Continued from Page 5i 

will be sent to each pastor within the next few days. 
Will the pastors please help in this by seeing that one 
of these posters is placed in each room or each depart- 
ment in your Sunday school and church. 

FIELD COUNCIL REPORT— We have not yet re- 
ceived a report of the meeting of the Field Council in 
our field in Africa, but we have received some com- 
ments from Brother Sheldon which reveal a very 
active meeting and one greatly blessed of the Lord. 
These items will be mentioned at a later time as 
opportunity permits. We praise the Lord for His 
blessing in that great field. 

place to place we have many suggestions made to us 
with respect to our foreign mission work, and we 
appreciate every one of them, and we want always to 
extend the invitation that any member of the Foreign 
Missionary Society of the Brethren Church is welcome 
at any time to send us suggestions as to how we can 
better serve the missionaries and better serve the 
Foreign Missionary Society. 

Yours in the busy vineyard, 

Russell D. Barnard. 




Mrs. A. B. Kidder, W. M. C. National Prayer Chairman 


Let us introduce all our Prayer Chairmen and all our 
Prayer Band members to our new home. We have 
moved into the Foreign Missions number of the Herald, 
and we are sure you will find it more satisfactory. 
Being published on the first Saturday of the month, it 
will bring the fresh Prayer Requests to you before the 
Day of Prayer on the 15th. We are hoping to have 
the Prayer Booklets in your hands by February 1st. 
They will be in the form of a monthly calendar of 

We do want to thank the local Prayer Chairmen who 
have cooperated with us in this campaign. We now 
have reports of 25 churches holding the Day of Prayer 
on the 15th of the month, and a total of 632 Prayer 
Band members. There are still many chairmen from 
whom we have not heard, and we are convinced that 
these figures could be doubled if we just knew. 

We now have this Prayer Movement launched, and 
a new year offers us a great opportunity. We cannot 
even imagine what God can do through us if we are 
faithful in prayer. Of all our work and service for 
Him prayer should have first place. And now a new 
Bible Reading Movement is to be added for 1947. These 
movements are twins. A Bible-reading, praying Chris- 
tian is a living epistle to a world that is lost and in 
need of a Savior. 

With every church in the Brotherhood showing a 
large percentage of its membership engaged in daily 
Bible reading and daily prayer, the spiritual revival 
for which the saints are longing would be here. And 
the results? There is no limit to the growth in grace 
and knowledge on the part of God's children, nor to 
the number of those who would be saved. Let us then 
be faithful in our endeavors, and full of faith that 
God will give the increase. 


Notes of Praise! 

1. That Rev. and Mrs. Robert Williams have arrived 
home safely from Africa. 

2. That Rev. and Mrs. Ricardo Wagner and children 
have arrived safely from Argentina. 

3. That Rev. Harold Dunning, Rev. Robert Hill, and 
Miss Marie Mishler have finally been permitted to 
sail for France. 

4. That Mrs. Garner Hoyt is gaining in health 
week by week. 

Items of Request — 
Africa : 

1. That Mrs. Garner Hoyt may be completely 

2. That those now in France may find suitable 
living conditions, and that the families remaining in 
this country may soon join those in France. 

3. That Rev. and Mrs. Joseph Foster and Miss Eliz- 
abeth Tyson may have sailing and a safe journey to 

Argentina : 

1. Pray for Rev. and Mrs. Clarence L. Sickel, espe- 
cially for Brother Sickel in the heavy duties as Field 

2. Pray for Rev. and Mrs. J. Paul Dowdy, as Brother 
Dowdy looks forward with the other missionaries to 
the establishing of the Bible Institute in Argentina. 

3. Pray for Rev. and Mrs. Hill Maconaghy as they 
establish and build the new work in the city of Corral 
de Bustos. 

4. Pray for Rev. and Mrs. Lynn Schrock and for 
Rev. and Mrs. Solon Hoyt as they get a better com- 
mand of the Spanish language and are able to do even 
a greater work in pastoring churches in Argentina. 

5. Pray for the church in Rio Tercero as it looks 
forward to a building program which it is financing 

General Requests — ■ ' 

1. For all Missionary Conferences and Deputation 
work between this and the Easter season. 

2. That every Brethren family will join in the use 
of the Prayer Booklet being distributed, and that every 
Brethren church will faithfully observe the 15th day of 
every month as a Day of Prayer for our entire church 

3. That those responsible will have special wisdom 
and guidance as they look forward to and plan for 
the Brethren Church in France. 


1. Pray for a new building on the lots at Cheyenne, 

2. Pray that unsaved souls might be reached at 

3. Pray that there might be an increase in the 
number of young people at Tracy, Calif. 


1. Pray for a regular radio publication. 

2. Pray that God may use The Gospel Truth as one 
factor in bringing a revival to the United States. 

3. Pray for funds for the support of the radio min- 


1. Pray that God will continue to supply every need 
of Grace Seminary, both financially and spiritually, 
especially through the offerings being taken by the 
churches for the operating expenses for the coming 

2. Give thanks for the growing circle of Christian 
friends who support the ministry of the Seminary with 
their prayers and gifts, and pray that the number of 
such friends may greatly increase. 

3. Pray for the students, the Faculty, and the Trus- 
tees, that each one may truly be a good and faithful 
steward in the use of the Lord's gifts to spread the 
good news of the grace of God. 


1. Pray for the members of the board of directors. 

JANUARY 4, 1947 


the office force, especially for Miss Elsie Early, the 
new Office Secretary. 

2. Pray for paper and other supplies which are 

3. Pray for more Brethren literature. 

4. Pray that all of the activities of the Company 
may be so directed by the Holy Spirit that He can 
bless and use the work to the Lord's glory. 


1. Pray for the National Officers, that they may 
have wisdom and spiritual power for the leadership 
of our W. M. C. 

2. Pray that in the days ahead our women will be 
more faithful in Bible study and in witnessing and 
that Christ may truly be seen in us. 


1. Pray that the Lord will move upon the hearts of 
all Brethren young people to be saved, separated, and 
serving— in every test and in each opportunity. 

2. Pray that the Lord will guide the National Youth 
Council of the Brethren Church in the planning of the 

3. Pray that the Lord will bless and use the pro- 
gram materials being made available to the various 
Fellowship groups. Thank God for the fine response 
to the appeal for funds for the Taos Mission work 




WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WMMN— Fairmount, V/. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WKEY— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Saturdays— 11:00-11:30 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 P.M. (E.S.T.) 
KTYW— Yakima, Wash.— 1460 Kc. 

Tuesdays— 9:00-9:30 P.M. (P.S.T.) 
WJEJ— Hagerstown, Md.— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WHOT— South Bend, Ind.— 1490 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:00-8:30 A.M. (C.S.T.) 





By Russell D. Barnard, General Secretary 

Did you ever hear such slogans as "Save with 
Safety," "Save for a Rainy Day"? — well, our new slo- 
gan is "Save to Send." The easy way to give the larg- 
est offering you have ever given personally for foreign 
missions is to save week by week for the five or six 
months ending June 1, 1947. Don't save and give a 
single cent to foreign missions if the Lord wants you 
to give it elsewhere, but if you have been wishing that 
you might increase your foreign mission offering 
manyfold, then here's the easy way. 

If in your church the Duplex type of envelope is 
used for offerings where one side is for the local 
church and the other side for missions or benevo- 
lences, why don't you plan to lay aside week by week 
a definite missionary offering? For six months out 
of the year you can lay aside for home missions, and 
for this six months out of the year, heading up about 
June 1st, lay your offering aside for foreign missions. 

The thought in this is not in any way to affect your . 
other benevolent giving in the Brethren Church, but 
only as a suggestion as to how greater mission offer- 
ings can easily be given. 

The plan works — we've tried it personally and found 
it to succeed. Many in the churches which we have 
served as pastor have tried the plan, and we don't 
know of a single one who has disliked it. So far as we 
know, not one has given less to other interests of the 
church because of it. Dec. 1st to June 1st makes a 
fine season to lay aside a definite amount each week 
for foreign missions and then, of course, if you desire, 
from July 1st to Nov. 30 makes a very marvelous time 
to lay aside similar gifts for home missions. Just ask 
the officials who care for the finances in your local 
church to hold the entire amount as you give it Sun- 
day after Sunday, until the end of the season sug- 
gested, and then to send it in with the other foreign 
mission offerings, but of course to your credit. 

Most of us earn week by week and it's the normal, 
natural thing for us to lay aside for missions week by 
week. Spasmodic giving is fine, but it's the regular 
systematic giving to missions that counts. Week by 
week is the way the Gospel is preached in the mission 
field — week by week would be the natural, normal way 
to support those who do that preaching. To give week 
by week gives you a special kinship with your mis- 
sionary ambassadors who serve in different parts of 
the world. 


It was prayer meeting night, and two members of 
the church had gone off to the country on a fishing 
trip. Presently one of them said to the other: "We 
should not be out here fishing. Our pastor is at home 
working for a good prayer meeting tonight and we 
should be there helping him." 

The other one replied, "Well, even if I were at home, 
I couldn't go." 

"Why so?" inquired the other. 

The first replied, "Well, you see, my wife is sick."— 



Don't read this page unless you 
are up-to-date in your Bible read- 
ing. If you don't have time to read 
your Bible, you don't have time to 
read the news. So goodbye for now ; 
come back again after you have 
met with the Lord. 

The First Church of Dayton, 
Ohio, observed the Brethren day of 
prayer. Dec. 15, with a special af- 
ternoon prayer meeting. Each Sun- 
day afternoon a group from this 
church holds a service for the boys 
and girls at the local Detention 
Home. A number of the men are 
cooperating in the work of the 
Christian Business Men's Associa- 
tion. The sound film, "The God 
of Creation," was shown in the 
church, Dec. 19. An Extension Fund 
is being built up for the future use 
and extension of the church in 
Dayton. Rev. Orville A. Lorenz is 
the pastor. 

Recent Bible conference speakers 
at Sunnyside, Wash., were Rev. Lu- 
ther L. Grubb and Rev. Russell D. 
Barnard. This church observed the 
day of prayer with a pre-prayer 
service at 9:30, an afternoon serv- 
ice at 2:30, and another prayer 
meeting following the evening serv- 
ice. The Sunday school is spon- 
soring a Bible-reading contest, and 
the pastor. Rev. H. E. Collingridge, 
is preaching a series of sermons on 
the books of the Old Testament, of- 
fering prizes to the children who 
write the best theme of 250 words 
or less based on the sermon. 

We quote from the Warsaw (Ind.) 
Daily Times: "The noon-day meet- 
ing for boys and girls at the Lees- 
burg Brethren Church this week at- 
tracted as high as 165 children 
from Plain Township School. Rev. 
Frank Coleman was director." 

Robert Dell and George Peek were 
ordained at the First Church in 
Long Beach, Calif., Dec. 8. Rev. 
John Squires, pastor of the Second 
Church, delivered the sermon. 
Brother Dell is pastor of the church 
at Hawaiian Gardens and Brother 

Peek is pastor at Seal Beach. Both 
men were previously licensed to 

The Second Church of Long 
Beach combined the monthly day 
of prayer with the special day of 
prayer for Grace Seminary. Dec. 
22, holding a special afternoon 
service. Attendance at two regu- 
lar midweek prayer meetings re- 
cently was 58 and 59. The Polman 
Trio was in charge of the program 
at the Ladies' Night meeting of the 
Men's Fellowship. Rev. Orville 
Jobson will speak at the church, 
Sunday morning, Jan. 5. 

Venison sandwiches were served 
at the church social on New Year's 
Eve at Canton, Ohio. Rev. R. D. 
Crees, the pastor, shot the deer 
while hunting in Pennsylvania. 
Other items on the program were 
games, pictures on the Bible, and a 
closing season of prayer. 

"One of the highlights of this 
year's Founder's Week Conference 
at Moody Bible Institute, to be held 
in Chicago, Feb. 3-9, will be the 
premiere of Dr. Irwin A. Moon's 
latest evangelistic-science film, 
'The God of the Atom,' according 
to President Will H. Houghton, D.D. 
. . . Those on the speakers' list at 
present are Dr. Louis Bauman, 
Bishop C. F. Derstine, Dr. Frank E. 

"Let us therefore follow after 
the things which make for peace, 
and things wherewith one may 
edify another." 

Gaebelein, Rev. Vance Havner, Dr. 
H. A. Ironside. Dr. Gustaf F. John- 
son, Dr. Harold S. Laird, the Hon. 
Ernest C. Manning, Rev. Robert R. 
Murfin, Rev. J. F. Rake, Dr. W. M. 
Robertson, Dr. John Bunyan Smith, 
Rev. William Thomas, Dr. Cary N. 
Weisiger, Dr. I. L. Yearby. Also 
participating will be members of 
the Institute faculty and staff." 

Here is the record for Dec. 8 at 
Buena Vista, Va. : Sunday school 
attendance 213, morning worship 
150, evening sei'vice 160, members 
received 12, and public decisions 3. 
There were 100 at midweek prayer 

Please send us news immediately of the progress of the Bible- 
reading campaign in your church. What are you doing to encourage 
Bible reading? How many have signed pledge cards? Do not send 
us the cards. How are the various age groups responding? Share your 
ideas and plans, and inspire others with your progress. May we hear 
from your church this week? 


Editor and Business Manager - Miles Taber 
Boi 88, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Foreign Missions - Louis 8. Bauman 
1925 E. Firth St., Long Beach 4, Calif. 

Women's Missionary Council 

Mrs. Edward Bowman 
Box 362, Buena Vista, Va. 

Home Missions . • Luther L. Grubb 
Box 395, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Grace Seminary - - Homer A. Kent 
Winona Lake, Ind. 


Bible Exposition • Raymond E. Gingrich 
Brethren Doctrine - Russell D. Barnard 
Child Evangelism - Frank G. Coleman, Jr. 
Prophecy .... Charles W. Mayoi 
Church Music • Charles B. Bergerson 
Current Quotations . Robert E. Miller 

meeting. The church observed the 
day of prayer on the 15th with a 
special meeting at 6:30 p. m. 

A Christian Fiction Contest is 
being sponsored by Zondervan's, of- 
fering prizes of $7,500, $2,000 and 
$500, besides royalties. The dead- 
line for manuscripts is Dec. 31, 1948. 
If interested, write International 
Christian Fiction Contest, Zonder- 
van Publishing House, Grand Rap- 
ids 2, Mich., asking for a complete 
set of rules. 

The Fort Wayne, Ind., church ob- 
served the day of prayer with a 
service at 8:30 a. m. and another 
following the evening service. Six 
persons made public decisions, Dec. 
8. The church held their commu- 
nion service on New Year's Eve. 

Do you enjoy this News Brief 
page? If not, you would hardly 
have read this far. Have you done 
your share of supplying material 
for this page during 1946? You 
know we don't make news; we just 
print what is sent to us. If your 
church has been neglected, find out 
how much news it has sent while it 
was still news. We all owe a great 
debt to those pastors and others 
who have mailed us their bulletins 
each week, and to those who have 
sent brief notes and postcards of 
interesting news. May their tribe 
increase in 1947. 

The West Tenth Street Church in 
Ashland, Ohio, held a special prayer 
meeting at 3:00 p.m. on the day of 
prayer. Nine new members were 
received on a recent Sunday. The 
church has received a check for 
$7,993.00 from the estate of Mrs. 
Leonore Faber. 

JANUARY 4, 1947 



By Rev. Frank G. Coleman, Jr. 


There is no time to stop. Even 
though Mephibosheth's pain is ter- 
rible, they must go on. Gad is far 
away and the Philistines are swiftly 
sweeping through the land. The 
long journey down to Jordan must 
be made and a refuge found for 
Mephibosheth beyond the river. 

They made the journey, despite 
the many difficulties, despite the 
injury to Mephibosheth. At last 
they are safely across the river 
Jordan. Now to find a home for 

In the house of Machir, son of 
Ammiel, of Lodebar. the refuge was 
found. Here Mephibosheth grew 
up — away from the courts of the 
king. But the trip had been made 
at terrible cost. Though the nurse 
and Machir did all that they could 
for Mephibosheth. there was noth- 
ing else for him than to be lame 
for the rest of his life. He grew up 
unable to run, unable to play the 
outdoor games other boys enjoyed. 

How like us, before we are saved! 
We, too, are helpless — lame; not 
in our two feet, of course, but spir- 
itually. We cannot walk with God. 
We cannot walk in His paths. We 
cannot do the things He would 
have us do. We are unable to do 
the things we should, for sin has 
crippled us and we are spiritually 

How like Mephibosheth we are in 
this, too: before we believe in the 
Lord Jesus we are away from God, 
far away. Just as Mephibosheth 
was separated from the courts of 
the king, so we are separated from 
the things of God and heaven, be- 
cause of sin. 

It is good to know that the mo- 
ment we believe in the Lord Jesus 
as our Savior, that moment God 
heals our lameness of spirit and 
says to us, "But now in Christ 
Jesus ye who sometimes were far 
off are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ" (Eph. 2:13). 

For many years lame Mephibo- 
sheth lived with Machir. He grew 
to be a man. He married and had 
a son. And all the while he was 
growing up king David was waging 

war against the enemies of Israel, 
subduing them and strengthening 
the kingdom. 

One day King David sat in his 
palace in Jerusalem, deep in 
thought. He was thinking of the 
goodness of God toward him. "The 
Lord had given him rest round 
about from all his enemies" (II 
Sam. 7:1). He had given him a 
wonderful house. He had made 
him strong. 

David's thoughts no doubt turned 
to the days when he had been 
hunted by Saul throughout the 
land. He had lived in caves, in the 
forest, in the fields. Saul had 
sought to kill him through jealousy. 

and David had been a fugitive for 
years. But now God had given him 
the throne of the very one who had 
sought his life. 

David thought of Jonathan — how 
they had loved each other! How 
Jonathan had given him warning 
at the stone Ezel that Saul was still 
seeking to kill him. Jonathan had 
said, "If it please my father to do 
thee evil, then I will shew it to 
thee, and send thee away, that 
thou mayest go in peace: and the 
Lord be with thee, as he hath been 
with my father. And thou shalt 
not only while I yet live shew me 
kindness of the Lord, that I die 
not: But also thou shalt not cut 
off thy kindness from my house for 

David had promised, for he and 
Jonathan loved each other as they 
loved their own souls. And now 
many years had passed and David 

had done nothing at all to keep his 
covenant. He must keep his word! 
He had given his promise to Jon- 

"Servants!" he called. They came 

"Is there yet any that is left of 
the house of Saul, that I may show 
him kindness for Jonathan's sake? 

Quickly the word spread. David 
is seeking any that is left of the 
family of Saul. He would show him 
kindness for Jonathan's sake! 

There was found in Israel a man 
Ziba by name, who had been serv- 
ant to Saul. He was brought to 
King David. 

"Art thou Ziba?" asked David. 

"Thy servant is he," replied Ziba. 

"Is there not yet any of the house 
of Saul, that I may show the kind- 
ness of God unto him?" inquired 
the king. 

Ziba answered, "Jonathan has a 
son who is lame on his feet." 

"Where is he?" 

"In the house of Machir, the son 
of Ammiel, of Lodebar. His name 
is Mephibosheth." 

"See that he is brought to me," 
ordered King David. "For Jona- 
than's sake, who made me promise 
to show kindness to his house for- 
ever, I will show Mephibosheth the 
very kindness of God. Fetch him 
here at once." 

Do you know, boys and girls, Da- 
vid's promise to Jonathan is like 
another great Gospel truth. David 
had heard Jonathan's plea, and be- 
cause he loved him as he loved his 
own soul, had granted it. One day 
the Lord Jesus Christ prayed in a 
similar way to God for those who 
should believe on Him. 

He prayed, "And the glory which 
thou gavest me I have given them; 
that they may be one, even as we 
are one. I in them, and thou in 
me, that they may be made perfect 
in one: and that the world may 
know that thou hast sent me, and 
hast loved them, as thou hast loved 

"Father, I will that they also. 

(Continued on Page 17) 




ReT. Russell D. Barnard, Editor 

I have often wondered if non- 
Brethren people have as clear a 
conviction of the correctness of 
their doctrinal position as I have of 
our Brethren position. In talking 
with a certain person recently 
about the many different beliefs in 
the Protestant churches the ques- 
tion arose as to why it was the 
churches could not agree on things. 
It was on the tip of my tongue to 
tell them that if they did all agree 
they would have to be Brethren, 
but then I thought better of it — 
not of the truth but of speaking it 
in such a way at such a time. 

There are several "principles of 
interpretation" which should most 
certainly be followed in one's study 
of the Bible. However, one which 
is frequently overlooked, especially 
in the study of baptism is that we 
should keep in mind what the 
writer or speaker had in mind as 
he wrote or spoke. 

What did Christ have in mind 
when He said, "Baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost"? We 
are not particularly interested in 
what the word has come to mean 
during the centuries from Christ's 
time to the present hour. But we 
are vitally concerned to know what 
He meant. 

Amazing indeed are the devices 
used to escape the teachings of the 
Word. Some go so far as to cite 
the definition given in a modern 
dictionary! They know, but evi- 
dently don't care, that the diction- 
ary gives the modern usage and not 
the meaning of the word in the 
time of Christ. Here is where peo- 
ple need to get their intellectual 
feet on the ground; they need to 
become "real honest" and face 
things squarely as they are. 

I h a d a blessed experience in 
coming into the meaning o f t h e 
word "baptism," which I recount 
only because it might be of help. 

I had known the Brethren posi- 
tion on this word for some time, 
having married "a sister who was a 
Brethren." But, like a lot of good 

By Rev. J. Keith Altig, Whittier, Calif. 

Baptists and Fundamentalists, I was 
not thoroughly convinced t h a t I 
should do anything about it. In 
an endeavor to learn more about 
the word — although I was not par- 
ticularly intending to become a 

Rev. J. Keith Altig 

minister at that time — I started to 
attend the evening classes of a 
local seminary (Baptist, of all 
things). Here I learned to read a 
little Greek. 

One day I was indulging in the 
weakness of most minister s — 
browsing in a used book store. To 
my great delight I found a Liddell 
and Scott lexicon. Quickly I turned 
to the word "baptizo." I could 
hardly believe my eyes. The Breth- 
ren were right after all! The very 
first meaning given there for the 
word "baptizo" was "a repeated 
dipping." That was enough for me. 
I closed the book with a snap. I 
even bought the book and took it 
home where it is now a prized pos- 
session. There was no longer any 
doubt in my mind that what our 
Lord had in mind when He said to 
"baptize them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost," was that the rite 
should be done as the Brethren 
did it. 

Abundant confirmation of this is 
not wanting. There can be no 
doubt in the mind of anyone who 
will face the facts and the evidence 
that this is exactly what the Lord 
had in mind. The big problem now 
is to get people to do what the Lord 
said they were to do. Some think 

it makes no difference. I do not 
agree. If the Lord said to do some- 
thing and was explicit in how it 
should be done, we have no choice 
but to obey. 

Some people received such a 
blessing when they were baptized 
wrongly they do not want to spoil 
it by being baptized correctly. This 
is curious "logic" but there are 
hundreds of people who are not 
members of Brethren churches for 
that very reason. It is as if a man 
who had been starving was so 
grateful for the crust of bread 
which saved his life that he refused 
to partake of a full meal for fear it 
would dim the memory of the crust 
which tasted so good when he was 

The Christian church has suf- 
fered a great deal down through 
the ages because she lost sight of 
the great truth embodied in trine 
immersion. This is the truth of 
the "tri-unity" of God. Just as 
baptism is one act having three 
distinct and separate phases, so 
God is one God, eternally existing 
in three persons. Had this truth 
been emphasized and brought home 
at every baptismal service since the 
time of Christ, as the Lord intend- 
ed it to be, such cults as Jehovah's 
Witnesses would not have been able 
to gain such a foothold. 

It was certainly a master stroke 
of the evil one when he was able to 
convince men that sprinkling a few 
drops of water on the bald pate of 
a protesting infant was the fulfill- 
ing of Christ's command to baptize 
the believers. He (the evil one) 
was probably much encouraged on 
the day he accomplished this, real- 
izing that if he could get men to 
believe that, he could get them to 
believe anything. Subsequent 
events have not proven him wrong! 

We, as a group of people who be- 
lieve the Word and are open-heart- 
ed and open-minded enough to 
take it for wliat it says, need to 
keep on in the work of making 
Christ and all He taught known to 
all the world. 

JANUARY 4, 1947 



By Rev. Raymond E. Gingrrich, Th.D. 


"We understand the basic con- 
tent of our doctrinal preaching and 
teaching to be: 

"(1) The pre-existence ... of 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God." 

The third section of The Message 
of the Brethren Ministry begins 
with these words. It is fitting and 
proper that this portion of The 
Message begin with "The Pre-Ex- 
istence of Jesus Christ." since the 
succeeding doctrinal details con- 
cerning the relation of Jesus Christ 
to the Christian faith depend upon 
its reality. 

"The close kinship of Christ with 
Christianity is one of the distinc- 
tive features of the Christian reli- 
gion. If you take away the name 
of Buddha from Buddhism and re 
move the personal revealer entire- 
ly from his system; if you take 
away the personality of Mohamet 
from Mohammedanism, or the per- 
sonality of Zoroaster from the re- 
ligion of the Parsees, the entire 
doctrine of these religions would 
still be left intact. Their practical 
value, such as it is, would not be 
imperilled or lessened. But take 
away from Christianity the name 
and person of Jesus Christ, and 
what have you left? Nothing! The 
whole substance and strength of 
the Christian faith centers in Jesus 
Christ. Without Him there is abso- 
lutely nothing." — Sinclair Patter- 

"From beginning to end, in all its 
various phases and aspects and ele- 
ments, the Christian faith and life 
is determined by the person and 
work of Jesus Christ. It owes its 
life and character at every point 
to Him. Its convictions are con- 
victions about Him. Its hopes are 
hopes which He has inspired, and 
which it is for Him to fulfil. Its 
ideals are born of His teaching and 
His life. Its strength is the strength 
of His Spirit." — James Denney. 

Thus have two authorities (Sin- 
clair Patterson and James Denney) 
pictured the position of Jesus 
Christ in Christianity. His place 
in the Christian religion is unique. 

even as He Himself is unique in His 
person and being. He is unique in 
His person and being, among other 
reasons, because He has neither be- 
ginning nor ending. He did not 
come into existence in connection 
with His birth, nor did He become 
deceased in connection with His 
death upon the cross as the ordi- 
nary human order of beings do. 
Too many biographies of the Lord 
Jesus Christ make the serious mis- 
take of beginning with His birth at 
Bethlehem. But He who was born 
in that Judean village existed long 
before there was a little town of 
Bethlehem, or before there were 
even the Judean hills. He always 

Henry Ward Beecher once wrote 
a "Life of Christ." Later, a friend 
asked him, "Have you finished it?" 
Beecher replied, "How could I, 
when it has no beginning and no 
end?" Would it not be utter folly 
to write a "Life of Lincoln" and 
deal only with his years in the 
White House? Likewise must the 
study of the Lord Jesus Christ not 
be confined to His years upon the 
earth in the flesh, for He always 
was! He had no beginning. He is 
coexistent with the Father, eter- 

Our analysis of the "Pre-Exis- 
tence of Jesus Christ," as taught in 
the Word of God, involves, 

lA. The Revelation of the Pre- 
Existence of Jesus Christ. 

The revelation of the doctrinal 
content of the pre-existence of the 
Lord Jesus Christ may be seen in — 

lb. The witness of John the Bap- 
tist. WTien the Jews sent priests 
and Levites from Jerusalem to 
John to ask him, "Who art thou?" 
he replied, in part, that he was not 
the Christ for whom they were 
looking, but was simply "the voice 
of one crying in the wilderness," 
heralding the coming of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Concerning that one 
John bare witness, "This was he of 
whom I spake. He that cometh 
after me is preferred before me: for 
he was before me" (John 1:15). 

Three significant elements appear 
in this witness, demanding careful 
attention, for they deal with the 
doctrine of the pre-existence of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. They are: 

Ic. The historical element, ap- 
pearing in the words, "after me." 
These words bear upon the histor- 
ical appearance of Jesus Christ 
among men. He was six months 
younger than John, according to 
the flesh, therefore He came "af- 
ter" John (Lk. 1:36). 

2c. The official element, appear- 
ing in the words, "preferred before 
me." These words bear upon the 
official office of Jesus Christ as the 
Messiah. Great as was the position 
of John the Baptist, concerning 
whom Jesus said, "Among them 
that are born of women there hath 
not arisen a greater than John the 
Baptist" (Matt. 11:11), yet this 
same John declared that Jesus is 
preferred before him: for John was 
but the herald of the King who was 
Jesus Christ. 

3c. The eternal element, appear- 
ing in the words, "was before me." 
These words bear upon the person- 
al existence of Jesus Christ. When 
we remember that Jesus was six 
months younger than John, accord- 
ing to the flesh, we face the ques- 
tion, "How, then, could John say 
that Jesus was before him?" The 
answer lies in the fact that Jesus 
Christ always was, the eternal pre- 
existent one. He did not come 
into existence through His birth. 
That was but a phase of His end- 
less, eternal existence. 

The fact of Christ's existence be- 
fore His incarnation is further re- 
vealed in — 

2b. The testimony of Jesus 
Christ Himself. Engaged in a de- 
fense of His being and eternity be- 
fore the unbelieving Jews during 
His sojourn upon the earth, Jesus 
declared, "Before Abraham was, I 
am" (John 8:58). In this testi- 
mony appear two elements, namely : 

Ic. The historical element, ap- 
pearing in the words, "before Abra- 
ham was." The words bear upon 
the historical appearance of Abra- 



tiam at the time of his birth. It is 
the same as saying, "Before Abra- 
ham was born." 

2c. The eternal element, appear- 
ing in the words, "I am." The verb 
translated "I am," is the verb sig- 
nifying timelessness in relation to 
Bxistence. "Here Jesus declares 
that there is a respect in which the 
idea of birth and beginning does 
not apply to Him, but in which He 
:an apply to Himself the name 'I 
im' of the eternal God" (A. H. 
Strong) as it appears in Ex. 3:14 in 
relation to Jehovah God. Jesus 
therefore declares in His testimony 
that before Abraham appeared in 
point of history He, Jesus Christ, 
was, and always is. 

This truth runs lilce a golden 
thread throughout the holy Scrip- 
;ures. In His great prayer recorded 
.n John, chapter 17, Jesus prayed, 
'And now, O Father, glorify thou 
ne with thine own self with the 
jlory which I had with thee before 
;he world was" (vs. 5). To have 
shared glory with the Father before 
. h e world was, demanded that 
lesus shared existence with the 
Father before the world was. Thus 
ire joined two of the great attri- 
Dutes of the Lord Jesus Christ — 
His eternity and pre-existence. 

Our brief investigation has been 
confined to a few well-known New 
restament passages in which the 
fact of the pre-existence of Jesus 
Christ has been set forth. There is 
mother line of evidence relating to 
this precious truth, namely: 

3b. The evidence of the Old Tes- 
tament. While there are several 
iines of Old Testament evidence 
which might be followed in this 
malysis, we can consider but one 
m this brief study. He appears 
throughout the Old Testament as 
Jehovah God. In the Authorized 
Version whenever the word LORD 
appears and is characterized by 
four capital letters, the reference 
is to Jesus Christ in His pre-exis- 
tent state. The Revised Version al- 
ways translates the original word 
oy the word "Jehovah," and cor- 
rectly so. One clearly defined pas- 
sage will suffice to establish this 
declaration. In Isa. 40:3 it is writ- 
ten, "The voice of him that crieth 
in the wilderness. Prepare ye the 
way of the LORD, make straight 
in the desert a highway for our 
God." Now turn to Matt. 3:3 and 
read, "For this is he that was 
spoken of by the prophet Esaias, 

saying. The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness. Prepare ye the way 
of the Lord, make his paths 
straight." Who can deny that both 
passages refer to the same person- 
age? Does not the Word itself so 
declare? Isaiah saw John herald- 
ing forth the proclamation of the 
coming King (LORD). Matthew re- 
cords the historical act. That King 
(LORD) was Jesus Christ, the Je- 
hovah of the Old Testament. We 
therefore are forced to conclude 
that Jesus Christ existed in pre- 
existent form in the Old Testa- 
ment. If we were not limited in 
the permitted length of these stud- 
ies we would prove further the fact 
of the pre-existence of Jesus 
Christ by showing that the Angel 
of the Lord in the Old Testament 
is the Lord Jesus Christ. We will 
limit ourselves, however, to the 
simple declaration of fact, and 
trust that the declaration may 
stimulate our reading audience to 
investigate the fact for itself. 

One important consideration de- 
mands attention by way of conclu- 
sion. It involves — 

2A. The Appreciation of the Pre- 
Existence of Jesus Christ. 

Among the manifold elements 
emerging from an appreciation of 
this precious truth concerning the 
pre-existence of the Son of God 

(Continued from Page 14) 

whom thou hast given me, be with 
me where I am; that they may 
behold my glory, which thou hast 
given me; for thou lovedst me be- 
fore the foundation of the world." 

God heard His prayer and is 
waiting to answer it for you — if you 
will take the Lord Jesus as your 

Was there anything in Mephibo- 
sheth that would cause David to 
show kindness to him? No; it was 
because of David's love for Jona- 
than. Just so, there is no good in 
us that would lead God to hear and 
answer the prayer of our Lord 
Jesus Christ; but because God loved 
Him from before the foundation of 
the world, He is (juick to shower 
His goodness and grace upon us 
from the moment that we believe 
in His Son as our Savior and Sin- 

(To Be Continued) 

are two that we wish to set forth. 
They are, 

lb. It gives the Old Testament 
an abiding devotional value.* Since 
we may see the Lord Jesus Christ 
throughout the Old Testament in 
His variegated appearances we find 
that that portion of the holy Scrip- 
tures which many think to be 
largely a record of Jewish history, 
is in reality a revelation of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. He fills every 
portion thereof. 

A distraught mother sought re- 
lief from her small child's question- 
ing by placing in his hands a jig- 
saw puzzle and asked him to see if 
he could put it together. It was 
not long until she was amazed by 
his calling her to him and showing 
her the puzzle perfectly arranged, 
each piece in proper place. She 
asked him how he could do it so 
quickly. He replied, "Well, mother, 
you see I found a picture of a man 
on the back side, and all I had to 
do was put the parts in their right 
place." Perhaps he didn't express 
what he did as clearly as it might 
have been expressed, but he had 
the correct method. It is when we 
observe that the portrait of the 
Lord Jesus Christ appears in the 
writings of the Old Testament that 
that portion of God's Word lives 
and has an abiding devotional 

2b. It completes the picture of 
the Son of God.* This is so be- 
cause there we observe Him active- 
ly engaged throughout the Old Tes- 
tament in His manifold ministry. 
We observe Him engaged in His 
creative activity. His sustaining and 
preserving relationship with the 
objects of His creative genius. We 
may observe H i m unfolding the 
pages of history from behind the 
scenes, for He is indeed the God of 
history. These and many other 
evidences of His activity give the 
Old Testament value as supplemen- 
tary to that of the New in the di- 
vine revelation, so that it is indeed 
evident that "the New is in the Old 
concealed; the Old is in the New 
revealed." It is the pre-existence 
of the eternal Son of God that 
makes possible these precious 
truths in our appreciation of this 
great fact. 

"This portion of the outline 
taken from Dr. Alva J. McClain's 
classroom notes in the Doctrine of 
the Son. 

JANUARY 4, 1947 


"Abound More and More** 


In the Christian life there is no 
summit beyond which there are no 
new heights to gain, no attainment 
beyond which there is only coast- 
ing. In God's economy there is no 
leveling off after which Christians 
are expected to simply hold their 
own. God's will for the Christian 
is always upward. 

This desire of God for our lives is 
stated in the Scriptures by the ex- 
pression "abound more and more." 
Being primarily Pauline, it or its 
equivalents are found frequently in 
his epistles, and are used to urge 
Christian growth. They express 
the need for the earnestness of 
Christian progress, the displaying 
of Christian holiness, the manifes- 
tations of Christian graces, the 
overflowing of Christian love, the 
bearing of the fruits of righteous- 
ness, and the greatness of the rich- 
ness found in Christ. Like so many 
Scriptural terms, this one is laden 
with meaning, of which every usage 
brings a thrill to the reader, and 
bears a challenge which grips the 
soul. The exhortation follows: 

Abound more and more in love 
for the Lord. Here we have the 
plain teaching of Phil. 1:9 as the 
apostle prayed, "that your love may 
abound yet more and more." A 
casual perusal of the passage (1:9 
-11) will reveal that such abound- 
ing love is manifested in a growing 
knowledge of God's Word, a greater 
discernment of His will, a definite 
approval of only things which are 
excellent, a sincere evaluation of 
spiritual things, an unhypocritical 
approach of the Lord in worship, 
an inoffensive life in both word 
and character, and one abounding 
with fruitage in righteousness. 

Abound more and more in love 
for others. Abounding love for the 
Lord assures abounding love for 
others as is taught in I Thess. 3:12. 
It gives one a bonded guarantee 
that there will be a growing love 
one for another, a love which 
reaches beyond the fold of the Lord 
to those lost in the shadowy wilder- 
ness of sin as is expressed in the 
phrase "toward all men." In a day 
when hate and crime reign, how 
essential it is that every Christian 
display the savor of true Christian 
love. This quality which charac- 
terized the Christians of the early 

church is one that is to be seen in 
action rather than word. The 
writer must confess that he was 
greatly amazed to find that the 
word "love" is not to be found even 
once in all the book of Acts — a book 
in which great acts of love are re- 
corded, such as that of Stephen for 
his Lord (when he accepted ston- 

Rev. Phillip J. Simmons 

ing In preference to denying the 
Lord who did so much for him) and 
that of Paul (as seen in love for the 
lost which was the motivating pow- 
er back of his three missionary 
journeys. Love is seen in action in 
each chapter, but never mentioned 
even once. The apostles were hum- 
ble men. They did not proclaim 
their love: they lived it. How dif- 
ferent from some of the modern 
self-styled martyrs who proclaim 
their love so loudly but in their 
deeds it is practically invisible. 

Abound more and more in faith. 
Faith is the means of salvation, 
and is essential to being saved. 
Logically, if thusly thought of, it 
should be placed first. As given 
in the Scriptures (II Cor. 8:7) in 
relation to "abounding more and 
more" it is one of the Christian 
graces and has to do with the life 
of the believer. Where is the Chris- 
tian who does not need to abound 
more and more in faith? Do you 
have the faith of a grain of mus- 
tard seed? Honestly, aren't you 
sometimes made to be ashamed of 
the smallness of your faith? It is 
God's will that you abound more 
and more. 

Abound more and more in a holy 
walk. This challenging exhorta- 
tion is found in I Thess. 4:1. No 
other walk is worthy of a God of 
holiness, no other living apprecia- 
tive of Christ's redemptive work. 

This is the only one acceptable or 
within His will (vs. 3). It is the 
only one in keeping with His com- 
mandments for His children (vs. 2), 
and is realized by our sanctifica- 
tion. Physical babes must learn to 
walk. There is development. With 
maturity there comes strength, and 
steadiness. Spiritual babes cannot 
be expected to show all the stal- 
wartness of the veteran Christian, 
but in God's plan there is no pro- 
vision for Christian dwarfs. They 
are abnormalities as the result of 
not "abounding more and more" in 
a holy walk. 

Abound more and more in the 
Christian graces. Christian growth 
as evidenced in II Cor. 8:7 will be 
manifested in the Christian graces. 
There is mention of "utterance" or 
the ability to express oneself more 
effectively for Christ. There is 
"knowledge" which had to do with 
mental development and one's abil- 
ity to grasp spiritual things as re- 
vealed in God's holy Word. "Dil- 
igence" is given as one of these 
graces. This we understand to 
mean a fervent devotion in wor- 
ship, and an energetic determina- 
tion in service. To these Peter in 
the first chapter of his second epis- 
tle adds "virtue" or courage, "tem- 
perance" or self-control, "patience" 
or endurance, "godliness" or rever- 
ence, "brotherly kindness" or love 
for fellow Christians, and "love" 
which refers to a general love for 
all men. In Gal. 5:22, 23 there is 
given a still more complete list as 
they are shown to be the "fruit of 
the Spirit." In II Pet. 1:8 the 
spokesman - apostle gives this 
"abounding more and more" as the 
antidote for idleness and unfruit- 
fulness. In the following verse he 
attributes the absence of it as the 
cause for spiritual near-sightedness 
and blindness. Its reality always 
brings spiritual insight, foresight, 
and farsight. 

Abound more and more in good 
works. Good works are those deeds 
of the Christian performed by the 
grace of God for the glory of God. 
Deeds of the flesh are like the 
righteousness of the flesh — repuls- 
ive and nauseating to God. In II 
Cor. 9:8 we are exhorted to 
"abound to every good work," but 
it likewise shows us that good 



jrks are simply the overflow of 
e life in which the grace of God 
IS so abounded that within there 
all sufficiency, and without there 
the overflow of good works. Lit- 
ally pages can be penned about 
is great theme which Paul so 
autifuUy summarizes in I Cor. 
:58 by saying, "Therefore, my be- 
/ed brethren, be ye stedfast, un- 
Dveable, always abounding in the 
irk of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
low that your labour is not in 
in in the Lord." 

Abound more and more in Chris- 
in g:iving. Christian stewardship 
lich is so tragically misunder- 
)od by millions is one of those 
ings wherein every young Chris- 

tian needs growth. The paramount 
cause In the lives of many who 
have been Christians over a period 
of years and are stunted in growth 
is an abuse of the Lord's funds 
which He has intrusted to them. It 
is the one "good work" under con- 
sideration by the apostle when he 
penned II Cor. 9:8. Oh the tragedy 
of sowing sparingly out of a heart 
of stinginess under the guise of 
saving! Skimpy sowing produces 
skimpy reaping. Oh the tragedy of 
giving without the right purpose of 
heart and thereby barring all bless- 
ing of God! Think of the tragedy 
of g iv i n g grudgingly, instead of 
cheerfully, when it is such a won- 
derful privilege to share financially 

Do You Love Your Pastor? 

By Ruth Waymire 

What do you think of your 

rhe publication of several pop- 
ir books presenting the humor- 
s side of a minister's life and 
nily together with the tendency 
popular movies and radio pro- 
ims to ridicule the Protestant 
nistry, has caused me "furiously 

'. am wondering if it is a colos- 
program of propaganda to dis- 
!dit the Protestant church, or if 
is. at least indirectly, the result 
the failure of the congregation 
properly appreciate and respect 
nr pastors and to adopt a Scrip- 
■al attitude toward them, 
four pastor is a man, with all 
; tendencies and frailties of the 
man family. But he is much 
ire than that. He has been called 
God to proclaim the unsearch- 
le riches of the Gospel of Jesus 
rist. If he is preaching any 
ler gospel, or from any other 
itive, he is unworthy of his high 
ling and should not remain in 
; profession. But if he has heard 
I call, and worked and studied 
d sacrificed to properly prepare 
nself, then he is entitled to the 
ipect, the friendship, and the co- 
2ration of every member of his 

rhere have been congregations 
10 persecuted and vilified their 
stor in such mean fashion that 
was broken-hearted, and almost 
t his mind. These people are 

not Christians. They are sinning 
not only against the law of love, 
but of God as well. In this 
the testimony of the church is ir- 
reparably damaged. What does the 
world think of such treatment? 
Surely not what they said of the 
early Christians, "Behold how these 
Christians love one another!" What 
good could be accomplished by a 
revival or an evangelistic meeting 
in such a community? 

Satan is definitely victorious un- 
der such circumstances. In this 
dispensation he works as does the 
termite — from within. Some con- 
gregations do not go so far, but tie 
the hands of their pastors, and 
hinder the work of the Holy Spirit 
by their bickering, tlheir petty crit- 
icisms and their refusal to cooper- 
ate in the program of the church. 

The pastor also is to be ready and 
willing to do his share, and it is 
so essential that he maintain in 
the community a life and walk 
which will command the respect of 
the Christian and unbeliever as 
well, and not do anything that 
would cause his testimony to be 

If the members of the church 
would obey the Scriptural admoni- 
tions concerning their pastors, and 
the pastors do likewise concerning 
their ministry, then they would be 
able to stay on year after year, 
deepening the spiritual lives of be- 
lievers and then widening the scope 
of their ministry in the community. 

Do you love your pastor? 

in the Lord's great work of reach- 
ing the lost for Christ! Think of 
the tragedy if one forgets even for 
a moment that "God is able to 
make all grace abound toward 

It is indeed the prayer of the 
writer "that ye, always having all 
sufficiency in all things, may 
abound to every good work." 


TOBACCO, by Evangelist John R. 
Rice, Robert H. Fries, and D. H. 
Kress, M. D. This is a booklet for 
Christians who want to know the 
truth about the tobacco habit. In 
the first chapter Dr. Rice gives 
seven reasons why he believes it is 
a sin for Christians to use tobacco. 
The second chapter, by Mr. Fries, 
is entitled "Cigarette Facts." It 
gives scientific facts about tobacco 
and the effect of its use on the hu- 
man body. The testimony of com- 
petent medical authorities is given. 
"Quitting Tobacco" is the title of 
the third chapter. A doctor and a 
preacher tell the Christian who 
wants to quit the habit how it can 
be done. Throughout the booklet, 
the subject is handled in a sane and 
sensible, but straightforward way. 
Price, 15c each. 

BIBLE, by Evangelist John R. 
Rice, D. D. This paper-covered 
book of 88 pages answers the ques- 
tion, "Is it a sin for a Christian to 
have membership in secret orders?" 
It is not a tirade, but is a clear ex- 
position of the teaching of the 
Word of God on this question. As a 
former member of the Masonic 
Lodge, Dr. Rice is well qualified to 
write on this subject. There are 
nine chapters, all showing why the 
Christian should separate himself 
from all secret societies. Dr. Rice's 
position is Scriptural, and conse- 
quently it is in harmony with the" 
historic position of the Brethren 
Church. Price, 35c each. 

Order from the Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald Company, Winona 
Lake, Indiana. 

lNUARY 4, 1947 




These three are inseparable. 
Going back to the very beginning 
even before God re-created the 
world as we know it we find Satan 
because of his selfishness trying to 
set himself above God. consequent- 
ly God cast him out of heaven 
onto the earth causing the condi- 
tion recorded in Gen. 1:2, "And the 
earth was (became) without form 
and void; and darkness was upon 
the face of the deep." We do not 
know the duration of time between 
Gen. 1:1 and 1:2, but we do know 
that God does nothing by half-way 
methods nor in Him is there dark- 
ness, so we turn to Isa. 14 for our 
information as to what took place. 
There are other Scriptures but this 
one passage will suffice. Many 
think of sin in the Garden of Eden 
as the first sin, but Satan had be- 
gun his work long before this. Sa- 
tan then was instigator of sin. 
Selfishness or pride was the orig- 
inal sin. Let us analyze these 
three — Satan, sin, self — separately, 
remembering that the three go to- 


We have already referred to the 
first verses in the Bible, Gen. 1:1, 
2, seeing first the condition of the 
world before Satan and sin, then 
the condition afterward. Now let 
us read on in the chapter and we 
see the marvelous working of the 
Godhead as the re-creation takes 
place. For a while at least Satan 
is silent and we can imagine the 
perfection in the Garden as God 
came and communed or talked 
with Adam and Eve, but as we read 
on into chapter 3 we find that Sa- 
tan comes on the scene again caus- 
ing them to commit the sin of self- 
ishness. He has been busy now 
these many years and as he real- 
izes his time is short he is in these 
last days doing his worst. We shall 
only have space for a few men 
whom he deceived, and to all of 
•them he offered something for self. 
In the life of Lot when God had 
brought to pass H i s promise to 
Abraham we find Satan entering 
Lot's heart and causing him to 
choose the plains when Uncle 
Abraham gave him first choice. 
Lot knew of these cities as well as 

the well-watered plains for his 

Read Job 1:6-12 for more work 
of Satan. He had access to heaven 
and when he went into the pres- 
ence of God we read the conversa- 
tion that took place. Perhaps he 
is busier than ever before, accusing 
the Christians, and I am afraid 
that he has many more things In 
this day and time than he had to 
accuse poor old Job. You remem- 

win mmt 

Rev. K. E. Richardson 

ber that God was concerned in that 
accusation that He was showing 
special favors to Job. Some of us 
might be shocked if we could hear 
the accusations brought against us, 
and unlike that of Job these might 
be true. We wonder if most of the 
sins committed by Christians today 
could not be put under one head, 

Next we turn to Matt. 4 and there 
we find that Satan gets a problem 
that he can't ^solve. He has met 
One who is more than a match for 
him. Two things we notice as we 
read this account of Satan trying 
to tempt Jesus: (1) Jesus had come 
to save me from my sins, yes, to 
save whosoever would and will be- 
lieve on Him, therefore He was the 
sinless One, If He had had sin in 
Him then He could not have taken 
my sin upon Himself. (2) He was 
not thinking of self but left the 
ivory palaces of heaven for sinners 
like us. I could never in a lifetime 
do enough to merit salvation, but 
thank God it is free (John 3:16, 
Eph. 2:8, 9). 


Webster gives the word "sin" this 
definition, "Wilful transgression of 
divine law. Neglect of the laws of 
morality and religion." We do not 

know if he was a Christian or be- 
lieved in the Bible but he gave this 
word the same definition that we 
find in I John 3:4, "Sin is the 
transgre.ssion of the law." This is 
a little word but with a big mean- 
ing. I am afraid that many con- 
sider just the major sins as we 
sometimes call them, or as the 
world looks at them, such as mur- 
der, adultery, stealing, etc.. as sin, 
and fail to see what God's Word 
has to say about it. Rom. 5:12, 
"Wherefore as by one man sin en- 
tered into the world and death by 
sin; and so death passed upon all 
men, for that all have sinned." 
Rom. 14:23, "For whatsoever is not 
of faith is sin." Also the Word 
teaches that we sin in word and 
even in thought. James 1:15b, "Sin 
when it is finished bringeth forth 


When we think of those in the 
Bible that committed the sin of 
selfishness we have a long list, but 
we are going to consider Ananias 
and Sapphira only. Many of us 
Christians should be thankful that 
God does not deal with us as He 
did with these two who kept back 
for themselves (Acts 5:1-11). There 
are far too many vacant seats in 
our churches today but if God 
dealt with us as He did with them 
I'm afraid that many more would 
be vacant. II Cor. 9:7 gives us 
some instructions as to giving of 
the means that He has intrusted 
to us. Some give to be seen of men. 
God can't bless that kind of giving. 
"Whatsoever ye do, do all to the 
glory of the Lord." God expects His 
children to finance His work but 
we v/onder if He is as much con- 
cerned about what we give as what 
we keep for ourselves. This applies 
not only to giving or keeping of our 
money but of our time as well. How 
much time is spent by the average 
Christian in the Lord's work? Yet 
I Cor. 6:20 is still in the Bible. 

Some people get the idea that 
soul-winning, visiting, praying, etc., 
are for the pastors only, and the 
writer, being a pastor, confesses 
that most of us fail in all of these, 
but let's remember, Christian lay- 
man, that God hasn't set up two 
sets of standards but expects all of 



us to do our part. Paul has quite 
a lot to say about the "carnal" 
Christian and we wonder if the 
spiritual Christians aren't in mi- 
nority today. The writer has ob- 
served in the few short years that 
he has been a pastor some who 
take a "rule or ruin" attitude, and 
if they can't be boss of everything, 
they will not do anything but spend 
their time trying to stir up confu- 
sion. We are convinced that there 
are many souls in liades, and many 
more on the way because of the at- 
titude of so-called Christian par- 
ents. It seems useless to talk to 
some of these children, for they see 
and hear so much selfishness at 
home that they are hardened to- 
wards anything that is called 
Christian. Many of our church of- 
ficers today are more concerned 
with making a comfortable living, 
or getting ahead in the world, than 
with the work of the church or of 
our Lord. 'We regret to sav that 
even some pastors are much more 
concerned about self than about the 
church they have been called to 
serve. I'm quite sure that most of 
us fail to preach against this sin of 
selfishness as much as we should. 
It seems to me that in the last few 
years many are taking the "every- 
man-for-liimself" attitude instead 
of working together, yet we claim 
to believe that the coming of our 
Lord draweth nigh. I remember 
many years ago reading a tract 
along this line. I don't remember 
the title but the question was 
asked, "What would I be doing to- 
day if I knew this was my last day 
on earth?" Most of us would be 
doing more for others, yes, more 
for our Lord and less for self. 
There could have been no selfish- 
ness in the heart of Paul and cer- 
tainly not on the part of God nor 
His Son when II Cor. 5:21 was writ- 
ten, "For he (God) hath made him 
(Jesus I to be sin for us, who knew 
no sin; that we might be made the 
righteousness of God in him." 



"I am glad to see that every man 
in the army is to have a Testament. 
Its teachings will fortify us for our 
great task." — Gen. John J. Pershing, 
commander of American army. 
World War I (cable on learning 
the American Bible Society was 
supplying Testaments for the 
American forces in the World War) . 












"O out tliy light" (Psa. 



Latin word for love. 


Last word in John 9:25. 


Wet and sticky earth. 




Open (poetic). 




In the same place (abbr.). 


First word in Matt. 28:19. 








The king who had the iron 



" the light of the world" 

(John 8:121. 


" your light so shine" 

(Matt. 5:16). 


"Thy is a lamp" (Psa. 119: 


Name of the child who said, 

"Here am I." 

"Thy word is a lamp to my 

" (Psa. 119:105). 

What the Word is (Psa. 119: 


A fish. 

Sunday School (abbr.). 

A modern type of light. 

We are to walk as "children of 

" (Eph. 5:8). 

Musical instrument. 



What we are to let our lights 

do (Matt. 5:16). 

First word of command in Mk. 

Be sure to save your answers. The 
correct ones will be published next 


During the time Noah was build- 
ing the ark he was very much in 
the minority — but he won! 

When Joseph was sold into Egypt 
by his brothers he was a decided 
minority — but he won! 

When Gideon and his three hun- 
dred followers, and their broken 
pitchers and lamps, put the Mid- 
ianites to flight they were in an 
insignificant minority — but they 

When Elijah prayed down fire 
from heaven and put the prophets 
of Baal to shame he was in a not- 
able minority — but he won! 

When David, ridiculed by his 

brothers, went out to meet Goliath, 
in size he was in a decided minority 
— but he won! 

When Martin Luther nailed his 
theses on the door of the cathedral 
he was a lonesome minority — but 
he won! 

When Jesus Clirist was crucified 
by the Roman soldiers. He was a 
conspicuous minority — -but He 

The consecrated Christians of to- 
day are definitely in the minority, 
but God is able through them to 
win precious souls unto Himself. 
He is willing! Are we? — Hagers- 
town (Md.) Bulletin. 

JANUARY 4, 1947 




There have been no strikes either 
in the pulpit or the pews of the 
First Bretliren Churcli diu-ing the 
past year. Well, maybe we should 
say, "No strikes, but perhaps sev- 
eral sit-downs." What we mean is 
that so much activity has been wit- 
nessed that we have had no time 
for either observing or participat- 
ing in strikes on the part of the 
membership of the First Brethren 
Church of Akron. 

On the part of the laity there has 
been weekly visitation on prospec- 
tive members in our district; three 
revivals netting nearly 200 deci- 
sions for Christ, of which number 
92 have already been received into 
the church membership; nearly 30 
decisions for life service have been 
witnessed from among the mem- 
bership; 2 have gone out into full- 
time missionary service; 2 are in 
full-time preparation for the Chris- 
tian ministry — 1 in Bob Jones Col- 
lege and the other in Akron Uni- 
versity; 36 are enrolled in the Ak- 
ron Bible Institute; an increase of 
20% in our Sunday school attend- 
ance over 1945; these are a few of 
the things for which we praise and 
thank our heavenly Father for hav- 
ing instilled such loyalty, zeal, and 
service in the hearts of our laity 
that they could be realized. 

On the part of the pastor there 
have been few idle moments. We 
have had the privilege of conduct- 
ing a two weeks' revival in one of 
the Akron Congregational churches 
and an eight-day Bible conference 
at Waynesboro, where we enjoyed 
sweet fellowship with Rev. and Mrs. 
Zimmerman and their good people 
in the First Brethren church there. 
It has been our privilege to be as- 
sociated with Rev. L. L. Grubb, the 
Musical Polmans, and with Rev. 
Wm. Steffler in the three meetings 
conducted here during the past 
year. God richly blessed their la- 
bors among us, and rewarded their 
faithful labors with an abundance 
of souls saved or encouarged on the 
way toward maturity in Christ. In 
addition to our regular pastoral du- 
ties, we have had the privilege of 
teaching two nights in the Akron 
Bible Institute each week, where 
we have been acting as dean for 

the past six years. We teach three 
hours each Monday and Thursday 
nights. For this privilege we thank 
and praise God, for it keeps us dis- 
ciplined to our studies, which every 
pastor needs if he is to keep fresh 
and vital in his preaching and Bible 
teaching among his own people. 

We are now anticipating two 
Christmas programs at this writing 
— the one presented by the music 
department of the church, the 
other by the Sunday school. In 
June we anticipate a great time to- 
gether in revival and evangelistic 
work when the former America 
Back to God Male Quartet, together 
with Rev. Charles Ashman, will be 
with us, the Lord willing, for two 
weeks of intensive campaigning for 
souls. We ask the brotherhood to 
join us in praying for a fruitful 
ministry in these and other efforts 
for gleaning the harvest, and pray 
for us that we may fulfil the Lord's 
will for cur lives in these trying 
times. — Raymond E. Gingrich, pas- 


Greetings from Aleppo! The 
Lord has been blessing us down 
here in the corner of Pennsylvania. 
We have been slow about writing, 
but do want to tell of His goodness 
to us. This is the tenth month of 
our sojourn and it has been a 
pleasant one so far. 

Vacation Bible School was one of 
our first adventures. It was held 
in the high school building, and 
was attended by children from four 
Sunday schools beside our own. All 
the teachers were from our group, 
and the pastor drove the bus 50 
miles each day in transporting the 

children. There was an average 
attendance of 52. Quite a number 
responded on decision day, and 
some have since come into the 
church. The closing program was 
held in our church with a goodly 
number of parents and friends in 

The first two weeks of October 
Rev. Arthur Carey, of Clayton and 
Troy, Ohio, held a fine meeting for 
us. He gave challenging messages, 
and each evening a part of the time 
was devoted especially to the chil- 
dren. This included drawing pic- 
tures representing hymns, telling 
stories, and other interesting fea- 
tures. The older people enjoyed 
this part fully as much as the chil- 
dren. A few decisions were made, 
and for this we are happy. We feel 
these meetings were a definite help 
in our work and rejoice for the fine 
spirit manifested. 

A boys' work is being attempted. 
Twice a month we gather up all 
the boys we can find and meet in 
the basement of one of the homes. 
Last time 16 boys were on hand. 
Our Sisterhood has had three 
meetings and the girls are taking 
interest. Our W, M. C. has been a 
joy as new ones have joined and 
more interest is being taken in the 
national work. 

We praise the Lord for calling us 
into His glorious service. There is 
no other work so challenging. We 
need your prayers. 

Sincerely yours. 

The Walters. 


We had the joy of engaging 
Bro. Walter Lepp, of the Grace 
Brethren Church of Hagerstown, 
Md., in a 14-day series of meetings 
here in our Uniontown church. The 
Lord definitely blessed these efforts 
to the glory of His name, and to 
the edification of souls. The Lord 
was gracious in allowing mild wea- 
ther, even though the meetings 
continued into the first week of 
December. In an unusual measure 
God spoke to this church and to 
this community by two sudden 
deaths during the meetings. Not 
only that, but He also spoke to us 
nightly through the Bible-centered 
messages of our evangelist. Truly, 





y Word shall not return unto me 
d" was literally fulfilled. Much 
1 conviction was manifested, in 
.t many Christians came and 
)licly confessed sins in their 
IS. What a joy it was to assure 
m that "If we confess our sins 
is faithful and just to forgive us 

sins." The results were, "They 
it their way rejoicing." During 

two weeks of meeting 5 con- 
;ed Christ as Savior, and 31 
ie in confession of sin, and for 
ication of life. We praise our 
d Lord, who sent us our brother 
5 preached against sin without 
r or favor. Let it be remem- 
ed, however, that he also 
ached the Gospel of love and 
ce, so that all who heard him 
rd the full plan of Christ's won- 
ful salvation. We are praising 

Lord for these days of refresh- 
, and for the fact that the re- 
il is continuing. Our prayer 
stings since have been real 
yer and praise services. Last 
iday one of our men came to 
fess that tobacco had become a 
in his life. Pray with us that 
shall have complete victory over 
; filthy habit. After the eve- 
g service Sunday we had the 

of administering the rite of 
er baptism to a number of the 
'ly saved. Some of these can- 
ites were from the Brethren 
day school of Chestnut Ridge, 
n the adjoining county. May 

Lord richly bless these new 
es in Christ that they might 
» in grace. Again we praise our 

Father for the blessings and vic- 
tories of these meetings, and pray 
that He shall continue and com- 
plete the work. We also thank our 
Brother Lepp for his untiring ef- 
forts among us. 

Yours in the Blessed Hope, 
Henry G. Rempel, pastor. 


It was a real privilege to labor 
in a two-weeks' evangelistic and 
revival meeting in the First Breth- 
ren Church of Uniontown recently. 
The need for revival was great as it 
is in all of our churches, and we 
praise God that some of the faith- 
ful members recognized the need 
and had. together with the pastor, 
pledged themselves to earnest 
prayer and heart-searching for the 
special meetings. Due to a num- 
ber of circumstances beyond the 
control of the pastor, namely, his 
recent illness and absence from the 
church, personal contacts for the 
meeting had been few. However, 
the pastor and evangelist really 
made up for lost opportunity by 
calling at every available moment. 
By this we mean that tliere were 
days when we visited morning, af- 
ternoon, and night — yes, even after 
the services. Needless to say, the 
Lord rewards the heart of His 
faithful servant when he has a 
burden for members of his flock 
and for lost sheep. Many won- 
derful decisions were made in 
homes and later public confessions 
were made in the services. 

It has been a long time since we 
have witnessed such deep Holy 
Ghost conviction when tlie Word of 
God was presented. The days of 
old-fashioned repentance with bit- 
ter tears are by no means over. 
The evangelist could not help but 
give his best when the Holy Spirit 
manifested His power and warned 
men and women through a number 
of seeming tragedies in the congre- 
gation during the meetings. The 
pastor labored faithfully and his 
zeal for the backslidden and lost 
also was a real inspiration. He de- 
livered his soul from the blood of 
the unsaved and it is a joy to know 
that the church in Uniontown has 
a pastor who knows the value of 
personal work and practices it. 

The hospitality in the home of 
Brother and Sister Rempel could 
not have been excelled. The mem- 
bers of the congregation should 
also be congratulated for their hos- 
pitality, but above all for their will- 
ingness to forego pleasant fellow- 
ship in order that pastor and evan- 
gelist might buy up every opportu- 
nity to witness for Christ. 

On the last night of the meeting 
60 members and friends stood witli 
the pastor, as one, thereby indicat- 
ing their desire to be faithful to 
Christ, to His church, and to His 
servant. Surely with God's people 
cooperating with the pastor, and 
the Holy Spirit directing the affairs 
of that church, even greater vic- 
tories are yet ahead. 

Yours for Revival, 

Walter A. Lepp. 

NUAR Y 4, 1947 




—70,000 Square Miles in the 
Heart of South America. 

—1.000,000 People in Arg-en- 
tina — Our Challenge. 

— 11 Alissionaries there now — 
We Need at Least a Dozen 
More — Right Now! 




—80,000 Square Miles in the 
Heart of Africa. 

—500,000 Out of the 150,000,- 
000— Our Responsibilit)-. 

— 35 Alissionaries Are for 
Africa— We Need 20 More— 

FRANCE' Help Us Establish THE BRETHREN CHURCH There. Territory Is Unlimited. Population, 
42,000,000; Of These About 1,000,000 Are Protestant: 11,000.000 Nominal Catholic, 30,000,000 H:ave No 

Religious Affiliation. 



Youn,ii' Men 


YourTg \\^omen 






• THE 





1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach 4, California 


i^^^^^^^^^^i^isi^MiS^^ MiiiiM 




JANUARY 11, 1947 







"Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of Man cometh." — Matt. 24:44. 

Theme — "Are You Ready for His Coming?" 

SONG SERVICE — "My Jesus. 1 L o v e Thee." "Love 

Found a Way." "Take Time To Be Holy." 
PRAYER REQUESTS and Prayer for Missionaries. 

BIBLE STUDY— "Ready to See Heaven." 
STUDY OF KOREA— Topography, climate, religions, 

people, etc. (See Suggestion below.) 
BOOK REVIEW— "Vivid Experiences in Korea," by 

MISSION STUDY— "Are the Women of Our Council 

SONG— "Oh, How I Love Jesus." 


"Vivid Experiences in Korea" is one of the books 
recommended for extra reading. It is very interesting, 
and along with the study of the counti-y in general 
should give you a profitable afternoon. If possible, 
find or draw a map of Korea and have it in front of 
the women. — Mrs. L. N. B. 


December, January, February 


Muitigraph for Africa _ $500 

Bible Institute in Argentina $500 

Brethren Church Extension in France ... . $500 


January . Isaiah 52-66 

February Jeremiah 1-26 


Just now, before our eyes is placed 

A page most white and fair. 
And when this year from us has passed 

What shall be written there? 

Upon it, we with eager hand 

Might write a schedule there. 
With joy and love for every month 

And days most bright and fair. 

'Tis true, we'd write upon this page 
The words of faith and prayer, 

And deeds of love to those in pain — 
But lo! a voice we hear. 

A hand that's pierced now holds a pen 

Ah, wilt thou trust it there 
Upon this page to write His plan. 

For you this coming year? 

We lift our eyes and now behold 

His face most sweetly fair. 
Because of thorn prints on His brow 

And a trace of sorrow there. 

" 'Tis better that thou knowest not 

The path that lies before. 
For then I'll lead thee by the hand. 

And thou shalt trust Me more." 

So now we bow our heads in prayer, 
These words shall be our plea — 

"Oh, Holy Master, write for us, 
The plan that pleaseth Thee." 

THE BEETHREN MISSIONASY HERALD; Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943. at the post oflice at Winona Lake, Indiana, under 
tne act ef March 3, 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co,. Winona Lake. Indiana, Subscription price, $2.00 a 
year; 100 per cent churches. $1,60: foreiffn, $3,00, BOARD OF DntECTORB: Herman Hoyt. President; Bernard Schneider. Vice President: Walter A. 
Lapp, Secretary: Ord Gohman. Treasurer: R, D, Crees, R. E. Ginffrich, Arnold Kriepbaum, S, W. Link, Robert Miller, William H. Bchaffer, John Squires. 





Of the many modern appliances used in tiie Ouban- 
gui-Chari Mission, none has brought greater blessing, 
directly to the native Christian, than the multigraph. 
Over 100,000 sheets of printed matter have been rim 
through the three multigraphs now being operated by 
the mission on three of its stations. Ninety-four per 
cent of this material has gone directly into the hands 
of the native church leaders, village prayer leaders, 
students, and the reading constituency in general. 

Of the many folders, pamphlets, and booklets run 
off on these machines, we list here a few: 

Song books in four languages. 

Bible verse booklets in five languages. 

A monthly news sheet in Sango language entitled, 
"Nouvelles ti Tene Ndjoni" (Gospel News). 

Bible lesson sheets for junior and central Bible 
schools in four languages. 

Syllabus in five languages. 

Scripture portions for women's and children's classes 
in five languages. 

Besides these printed portions in five native lan- 
guages, we have run off many sheets of material in 
French and English. 

Most of these operations were put through when it 
was impossible to get any printing done elsewhere. 
Paper was miraculously provided and our work did not 
suffer seriously for need of the printed page. The 
multigraphs were truly a real blessing in those days 
and continue to be so. 

Now the Central Bible School has been reopened and 
is in need of a multigraph for its exclusive use. This 
year there are 16 students, all married, and the wives 
as well as the men are taking definite classes. The 
teachers. Brother and Sister Beaver and Miss Snyder, 
are obliged this year to type the copies of the lesson 
notes for all these students. Next year we look for- 
ward to increasing the enrollment to 32 men with their 
wives. This will give the missionary teachers an im- 
possible task if they must run the notes off on a 
typewriter. A multigraph would make it possible for 
them to keep the work up from day to day, provide a 
little practical work for one or more students who 
might learn to operate the machine, and get into the 
hands of the students much additional printed matter 
which will be of great value to their future ministry. 

The W. M. C, which has accepted this project, can 
be assured that this multigraph will fill an urgent and 
permanent need, and that as the Bible school con- 
tinues its much-needed ministry, the multigraph will 
be of invaluable assistance. New classes will be begun 
in February 1947. Let every effort be made to get tne 
machine to them by that time. Brother Beaver, who 
is the head of the school, has been consulted with 
reference to the size of type and any special equipment 
needed with the machine. They will be anxiously 
awaiting its arrival, to get lesson notes and Scripture 
portions from the Old Testament printed beforehand 
to be ready for a great year with 32 students, with 
their wives and children. 

The Central Bible School is of supreme importance, 
training as it does the ministers and church leaders 
for our Brethren Church of 4,000 members and en- 

rolled converts of 3,000. On the field we have made a 
great sacrifice to reopen the school — practically closing 
the Yaloke station. Now that it is in full swing again, 
every effort to increase its efficiency and permanency 
should be made. The multigraph will do just that, and 
at the same time fill an urgent need, and give en- 
couragement to those who bear the burdens and do 
the actual work in school. 

Mrs. Barnard 


February is the month of hearts. Around the four- 
teenth of the month, all kinds of valentines will be 
given and they will be in the shape of hearts. All 
kinds will be given — some of 

candy, some of lace, some 

plain, some fancy, some com- 
ical, and some serious. We, 
as a group of Christian wom- 
en, want to give a big valen- 
tine this year to one of our 
own dear sisters — Mrs. R. D. 
Barnard, wife of the General 
Secretary of the Foreign Mis- 
sionary Society of the Breth- 
ren Church. Our valentine 
may not be heart-shaped, but 
will be given from our hearts 
as a gift of love. 

Sister Barnard is planning to accompany her hus- 
band on a trip to our African mission field this year. 
This will not be a vacation, but rather for the purpose 
of inspecting the field in order that there may be a 
better understanding of the needs, problems and work 
of our missionaries. We have asked our Sister to 
represent us on this trip and it is fitting that we 
should give her a gift of money toward the expense 
of it. 

When the children of Israel were preparing to build 
the tabernacle in the wilderness, God, through Moses, 
commanded them, "Take ye from among you an offer- 
ing unto the Lord: whosoever is of a willing heart let 
him bring it, an offering of the Lord" (Ex. 35:5). This 
is the manner in which all oferings should be given. 
God honors the gift of a willing heart whether it be a 
few pennies or many dollars. As you prepare to give 
your offering at the February meetings of your local 
Council, remember that the gift is "unto the Lord" for 
His servant. 

Here are some suggestions for receiving the offer- 
ing: 1. Cover a box with white paper and paste a 
picture of Mrs. Barnard (cut from an old Herald) on 
it. Complete the decoration of the box with small red 
hearts cut from construction paper. A slot should be 
cut into the top of the box into which each lady can 
drop her offering. The box may either be passed 
around the room or placed in the front of the room on 
a table to which each woman may come and drop in 
her offering. 

2. Paste small red hearts on plain envelopes and dis- 
tribute these to each member of the Council prior to 
the meeting so that each one can enclose her offering 
before coming to the meeting. 

JANUARY 11, 1947 


IEEA®¥ T© 



If heaven is going to be our home tliroughout eter- 
nity, we ought to be anxious to learn all we can about 
it. It is amazing to notice how many are so interested 
in the things of earth that they have little time to 
think of the things of heaven. Their only comfort in 
looking forward to heaven is that they know they're 
not going to the other place. Having a clear picture of 
heaven is essential if we are to carry out Christ's 
command, "Lay not up for yourselves treasures on 
earth . . . but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven 
. . . For where your treasure is there will your heart be 
also" (Matt. 6:19-21). Our eyes should never become 
so accustomed to observing the darkness of this world 
that we would be blinded by the light of heaven. 

The unsaved should also be vitally intere.sted in 
heaven, realizing that they are choosing to enjoy the 
pleasures of sin for a season, rather than enjoy heaven 
for eternity. 

The primary reason that the Christian wants to see 
heaven is that his Savior is there. But since we have 
discussed that glorious experience of seeing Him in the 
previous study, we shall suggest two other reasons for 
being ready to see heaven. 

I. We should want to see heaven because of the people 
who will be there. 

"And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing 
that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomina- 
tion, cr maketh a lie: but they which are written in 
the Lamb's book of life" (Rev. 21:27). 

No matter how wonderful a place heaven was, if it 
w^ere inhabited by people with the same desires and 
inclinations as those who live on earth now have, life 
there would be extremely unpleasant. We can be 
glad that only those whose names are "written in the 
Lamb's bock of life," whose sinful, selfish natures are 
completely changed, will inhabit heaven. A deacon in 
a time of discouragement thought he was going to hell. 
When asked what he would do when he got there ne 
replied, "I would start a prayer meeting." It is peopie 
whose natures have thus been changed that will in- 
habit heaven. Mo, it is not primarily the place but 
the pec;:le that make heaven. 

Most cf us have had the experience of being forced 
to part with those whom we have loved very dearly. 
The anticipation of heaven would indeed be empty 
were it not for the confidence that we will again be 
able to fellowship with those who have gone on before. 

We will have the privilege of getting acquainted with 
the saints of all ages. Some will want to have Paul 
recount his missionary experiences, and hear him tell 
again of the day the Lord spoke to him on the road to 
Damascus. Others will want to hear Daniel tell about 
being thrown into the lions' den. Think of Noah, 
Abraham, Moses, Jeremiah, John the Baptist, Peter, 
and many others we will have the joy of meeting. 
What an experience it will be just to be able to fellow- 
ship with the people who will dwell in heaven through- 
out all eternity. 

II. We will want to see the place the Lord has pre- 
pared for us. 

"In my Father's house are many mansions ... I go 
to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto 
myself; that where I am, there ye may be also" (John 
14:2, 3) 

Some have said that heaven is just a state of mind, 
but these verses clearly indicate that heaven is a place 
as well. If heaven were merely a state of mind, the 
idea would be so vague and indefinite that heaven 
would lose much of its appeal. We cannot conceive of 
heaven unless we think of it as a real place. This 
demand for reality is illustrated by the little boy who 
asked, "Where's Jesus?" 

The father replied, "Jesus is in heaven, and some 
day He's going to come and take us there." 

The child thought for a moment, then questioned, 
"Does He have a train?" 

We know that heaven is a beautiful place, as John 
tells us in Rev. 21:2 that he "saw the holy city, new 
Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, pre- 
pared as a bride adorned for her husband." We know 
that when Christ adorns a place to be the abode of 
His bride, which is the church, it must be a beautiful 

It seems that Scripture almost runs out of words in 
trying to describe the beauty of the stones of which it 
is composed and the various conditions which prevail 
there. Rev. 21:23 tells us that the "Lamb is the light 
thereof," and verse 25 states that "there shall be no 
night there." The Lord made the earth with all its 
wonders in just six days. He has already spent over 
1,900 years preparing the place for His bride. What a 
wonderful place it must be! 

We who are so accustomed to observing things as 
they are under the curse have difficulty in even imag- 
ining the conditions that will prevail in heaven. 
Values will be entirely different. This is illustrated in 
Rev. 21:21 where John says that "the street of the 
city was pure gold." The thing that men give their 
whole lives to obtain in the economy of earth will be 
only dirt under our feet in heaven. In this world we 
are like men in a cave priding ourselves that we have 
discovered searchlights by which we can explore, un- 
willing to believe that there is a region of sunlight 
where searchlights are not needed. 

An elderly man, who was asked what value the hope 
of heaven had in his life, replied, "I'm sitting with my 
feet untangled." This should be the testimony of 
everyone who is ready to see heaven. 



/J/ie tUe Waiften o-y Oun. Gauncil 



Don had been away for his first year of college. 
School was out now, and he would be returning home 
any day. Finally word came that he was on his way. 
but the means of travel was uncertain and the time 
of his arrival could not be predicted. On Monday 
morning it was suggested that "he couldn't come to- 
day" so the day was full of plans and activities that 
took us away from home. Soon after noon Don 
walked into the house, calling. There was no response, 
no one to greet him after the long separation, no one 
to share his joy of being home again. Were we ex- 
pecting him? Yes. Were we ready for his coming? 
If we were, why were these other things not put out 
of the way so we could be watching for him? 

I. Witnessing-. 

In Lk. 21:34-36 we read, "Take heed to yourselves, 
lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with . . . 
cares of this life . . . watch, therefore, and pray al- 
ways . . ." This strikes very close home to many of us. 
How difficult to distinguish between the demands of 
daily routine and God's desire for our time. How 
many budget their time as carefully as they do their 
finances that at the end of the day they can say it has 
been well spent? 

The wife and mother in the home must care for the 
needs in the home. This does not interfere with giving 
a testimony or a tract to the one who comes to her 
door or to the neighbor with whom she comes in con- 
tact. Then why are we not doing it? Our conversa- 
tion is very apt to be about the things in which we are 
most interested. Vilien we allow the "cares of this 
life" to keep us from our appointment with the Lord 
it can only mean one thing, that He has second place. 
It is only when we have had our spiritual meal of read- 
ing and praying that spiritual things are on our mmds 
and will be a part of our conversation. 

How anxious we are to pass the word on to another 
when we hear of some scarce article that will be avail- 
able today. If we are too late it will be gone, so we, by 
some means, easy or difficult, see that a friend has the 
information. Our work can wait, we stand in line, we 
pay any price to secure the needed thing. The hour is 
growing late, yet we are not concerned about getting 
the most important message of all time to our friends 
and acquaintances, that they, too, may have their 
greatest need supplied — that of eternal life. 

Were you among those reported as not having read 
the Bible regularly last year or as neglecting to witness 
for the Lord? This must be a part of our preparation 
for His coming. 

II. Family Worship. 

Matt. 24:25, 26. "Who then is a faithful and wise 
servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his 
household, to give them meat in due season? Blessed 
is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall 
find so doing." From this passage we conclude that 
a necessary requirement for being ready is faithful- 

JANUARY 11, 1947 

ness. Here it speaks of giving meat to the household. 
As our Lord spoke to Peter and instructed him to "feed 
my lambs," so He has ordained that the "ruler over 
his household" shall provide meat, spiritual food, for 
his family. 

To what extent we have failed in this, only eter- 
nity will reveal. The awful condition in the world 
today of broken homes and juvenile problems reveals 
enough to any sincere Christian. Somewhere, some- 
time parents began forgetting the importance of the 
Bible and the influence it has on a life and have pro- 
duced generations of unbelieving, undisciplined people. 
Children are a reflection upon parents, whether good 
or bad, but how few parents today are concerned about 
the choices and decisions being made by them? When 
a child has no appetite for food we immediately begin 
to trace the cause so that we may seek a remedy. We 
would be horrified to have a child suffering from mal- 
nutrition or to be accused of starving the child, yet 
this condition exists in far too many Christian homes 
in the realm of spiritual food. 

How I wish that we could make parents realize the 
practical help that comes to a home where spiritual 
things have a part. Problems are settled by prayer, 
conduct is disciplined by a godly fear and decisions 
for the life are governed by a desire to please Him. 

To be ready for His coming we must be watching the 
diet of our household and seeing that it includes a 
daily ration of spiritual vitamins. Verse 46 gives this 
promise. "Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when 
he cometh shall find so doing." 

III. Faith. 

Recently this statement was made: "The world has 
seen too many Christians: what the world needs is to 
see more of Christ." Mk. 4:40, "Why are ye so fear- 
ful? How is it that ye have no faith?" The Lord's 
work is so greatly hindered by the lack of faith on 
the part of His children. What do we fear? That He 
will fail? I am sure we are not thinking of that. We 
just forget to consider His part in the great work He 
has planned for us to do. As we look at the difficulties 
under which we labor they take on huge proportions 
and we are overwhelmed with the burden. All the 
elements of the world are against us but He is all 
powerful and opens that source of supply to those who 
have faith to trust Him for it, and we hear Him say, 
"According to your faith be it unto you." Great priv- 
ileges belong to those of faith, the privilege of follow- 
ing the path into which He has directed and knowing 
His presence along the way and the blessing of at- 
tempting the task of His choice and experiencing His 
power to perform it. 

Those who are ready for His coming are witnessmg 
and putting forth an effort to win the lost to Christ. 
They are living and doing as they want to be found 
living and doing when He comes. Are you ready? Am 
I? Let us be "Watching More Consistently." 



(I KINGS 17:8-16) 


The delightful story which is our Scripture reading 
for the hour holds a great charm for me. Its setting 
lies in the reign of Ahab. He. with his wife, Jezebel, 
were two of the most wicked rulers Israel ever had. 
They were leading the people into idolatry, and for this 
the Lord punished them by sending a drought which, 
of course, resulted in a famine. But God was faithful 
in caring for His prophet, Elijah, during this trying 
time. When our story opens Elijah had been living at 
the Brook Cherith. He had drunk of its waters, and 
each day ravens had brought him food to eat. When 
the brook dried up, God's resources were not ex- 
hausted, as He already had in mind a plan for Elijah's 
further provision. He sent him to Zarephath. God 
told Elijah, "Behold I have commanded a widow 
woman there to sustain thee." 

Let us consider for a short time this woman to whom 
Elijah was sent. She was called of God to a special 
work. That, ladies, is a high and holy and blessed 
privilege to be called of God to a special work. God 
wanted her to entertain His servant in her home dur- 
ing a time of deep need. Sometimes we as housewives 
quake at the thought of entertaining in our home some 
guest speaker. We are afraid we might not have 
things or do things just as we ought. But we should 
not feel that way as it is a great privilege to be asked 
of God to help in a small way in meeting the material 
needs of some of His choice men and women. Usually 
the fellowship in such cases is so fine that material 
inadequacies fade into the background. I, personally, 
have had abundant joy in meeting God's people in 
my home. 

Now this woman to whom Elijah was sent in some 
ways was a very unlikely person for such a work. I 
suppose if it had been your job or mine to find a place 
for Elijah to stay, we might not have chosen this 
place. To begin with, she was a widow and had a son 
to provide for. We usually think a widow, especially 
if she has a child, has all she can do to care for her- 
self. We hardly expect her to do much for others even 
in normal times. But this woman was a widow with 
a son in very abnormal times. She lived in a famine- 
stricken area with little food, and no hope of getting 
more. She was on the verge of starvation. That 
woman was destitute! Why did God send Elijah to 
that woman? 

The answer is two-fold. In this answer lies rare 
beauty, and also, I think, the key to all successful 
Christian service everywhere in every age. God sent 
Elijah to that woman first of all because of His ovm 
all-sufficiency. And then He sent him to her because 
God could depend on that woman. Can God depend 
on us? When He asks us to do something do we re- 
spond? There was no question at all about this wom- 
an's obedience. God didn't say, "I've asked this 
woman to do this. But we'll have to wait and see 
whether she decides to do it or not." No! There was 
nothing like that. God said, "I commanded her. You 
go." Elijah went. His trip was not in vain. 

What was her equipment for doing God's bidding? 
The Bible tells us nothing of her home. Her husband 

may have left her a very comfortable home — or he 
may not have. We do not know. That part is unim- 
portant. The important part is that God tells us she 
was equipped with a "handful of meal in a barrel and 
a little oil in a cruse." That, friends, comprised her 
entire stock of groceries, and she was going to have 
company! But that in God's hands was enough. 

When Elijah met her at the gate of the city that 
day, he put her to a tremexidous test. It may have 
been the most severe test in her life. He asked her 
for a drink of water. Water in dry Palestine is scarce 
any time, so in a time of drought it may have meant 
more sacrifice than any of us dream for her even to 
consent to get him a drink. But she started to the 
house for water. Elijah called after her to bring him 
some bread also, and it v»'as then that she explained 
her plight. She had hardly enough food for her and 
her son for one more meal, and no hope of getting 
any more. But Elijah said, "Make me thereof a little 
cake first." Oh, what a conflict must liave raged in 
that heart! Clearly this was the call of God. She 
perhaps could tell by the man's clothing that he was 
a prophet. In speaking, he told her, "Fear not — for 
thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal 
shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until 
the day that the Lord sendeth rain upon the earth." 
Yes, this was God's call to her. But there was the 
human side, too. She was a woman just as we are. 
She had so little. To fix food for a stranger first, 
would seem like turning her back on her own child. If 
the truth were known, I suppose, the woman at that 
very instant was hungry herself. And so the battle 
raged. But God won out. The Word says that the 
woman "went and did according to the saying of 

And the result? Sufficiency in the midst of great 
want. We read, "She, and he, and her house, did eat 
many days." There is such comfort in having enough 
for our household when we know that want is all about 
us. Especially is this true when this sufficiency is due 
to our own obedience. Deep must have been her joy 
to know that not only was her child being provided 
for, but that also the need of the man of God was 
being met in her home. We know that before Elijah 
finally left her house, her son one day became so 111 
that he died. God gave Elijah the power to restore 
this one to life again. I believe God has put this woman 
of faith in the great Hall of Fame as given in Hebrews 
11. Verse 35 tells us that (by faith) "Women received 
their dead raised to life again ..." I think God had 
her in mind, among others, when this passage was 
written. Nowhere in the Bible is her name mentioned. 
But the world does not need to know one's name in 
order for God to remember. What encouragement 
to us! 

Are we using our meal and oil? What do they sig- 
nify in our lives? In a spiritual sense, meal stands 
for Bread, and Christ is the Bread of Life. Oil always 
stands for the Holy Spirit. If we are born again, we 
have both Christ and the Holy Spirit — complete equip- 
ment for service. In another way, I think, the meal 



and the oil can represent our talents and abilities and 
means at hand of serving Christ. Are we doing what 
we can for Christ? In God's sight yieldedness means 
far more than natural ability. In this connection I 
am reminded of a woman whom I once knew in one 
of the churches. Her natural abilities and financial 
means were limited, but she was faithful and did 
gladly what she could. I believe she was using her 
meal and oil for Christ and He was blessing it. 

David was willing to face a giant with just a sling, 
and you know the result. A lad one day gave Jesus 
five biscuits and two little fish. You know what was 
accomplished with that. Moses was willing to hold a 
little rod in his hand. The Red Sea was held back 
and a highway made across it. At other times battles 
were won. None of these people in themselves could 
have arisen to the occasion. But they gave what they 
had to God, and miracles were performed. When we 
truly use our little meal and oil for God, He is going 
to use us too. Avenues of service will open and joy 
unspeakable will be ours, in a way we have never 
known before. 


(Editor's Note: This is an excerpt from a letter to Mrs. 
Herman Koontz. former national W. M. C. president.) 

"My classes have been with girls, and I am having 
much joy teaching them. The youngest ones come in 
the morning and the older ones after they have fin- 
ished their work in the gardens come about sunset. 

"I wish you could visit my class some morning. I 
started with the little ones on the hill but the class 
has been growing. Little sisters come, too. The 
youngest is about three and a half years old and the 
oldest is about eleven. Each little one comes with a 
little pan of food on her head for a lunch. The boys 
never carry lunches, but the girls always seem to. I 
have them divided into four groups. They must all 
take a bath before class: sometimes they will declare 
they have just taken a bath when they're as black as 
soot — that sounds rather funny, as their skin is ebony 
black — but a clean skin looks very different from a 
dirty one. They line up outside for inspection, then 
sing as they march into the room. Then we have a 
worship period, memory work, and a new song, and a 
Bible story. After that I divide them into groups. 

"The most advanced ones will soon be able to read, 
they do now, but they have not completed the first 
book yet. I hope to have them through it before I 
must leave for furlough. Furloughs are such inter- 
ruptions, I wish we did not need them, but our blood 
must be built up again by a rest from taking quinine. 

"The whole class often sings a special number in 
church. One little SVa-year-old just sings with her 
whole heart. She is the cutest thing. Her sister, about 
6'/2, is a httle dwarf and is a half head shorter. This 
Sunday they are going to sing a translation of "Be 
Careful, Little Feet, Where You Go," with motions. 
They make a joyful noise unto the Lord and I am sure 
He is well pleased. Most of them have made a public 
confession of the Lord. A large percentage of them 
come from heathen homes." 

^atfUUf, Wa^dUlfL Go-nMe^ 


Come on, let's read the Bible together. 

A chaplain, after speaking of those men in the war 
who tramped on and on without spiritual hope, had 
this to say to parents: "Place no value on anything 
you have or anything anybody else has unless it 
directly or indirectly contributes to the Christian 
training of your children and those of your neighbors." 
It is too late to give this training to millions. They 
will have to blunder their confused way through this 
age without spiritual equipment which should have 
been given them around a family altar. In our own 
home we try hard to establish an appointed time for 
family prayer and the reading of the Scriptures. It 
seems to me that after breakfast is the ideal time, in 
most homes. 

If Bible reading is new to you, there are many places 
at which to start. Many have found that the best 
place to start was in the New Testament. Mark, with 
its swift-moving account of the life of Christ, gives a 
fine starting point. Follow that with the two books 
of Luke — the one that bears his name and the Acts of 
the Apostles.] Here are the events and the Person that 
mark the turning point of human history. The rest of 
the Bible contributes to the light from these chapters. 
Whatever ground you traverse, this will be the peak 
from which you will get your bearings. 

Follow with the other Gospels and some of the 
shorter letters of St. Paul. Then extend your reading 
to the riches of the Psalms, the wisdom of Proverbs; 
read the early chapters of Genesis, some of the mes- 
sages of the prophets, and more of the New Testament. 
By this time you can find your way about in the 66 
books. Just remember in reading through the Bible 
that you are living with a friend and helper in your 
family plans. 

Now with as many members of the family together 
as possible and with a Bible for each member, you are 
ready for the family worship. Let the head of the 
family start the reading of the Scriptures, reading two 
verses or less (depending upon the length of the pas- 
sage read). Then let the child at the left read two 
verses and so on around the group until the entire 
portion is read. A little comment and explanation 
make the passages both interesting and wonderfully 
helpful. Again, let the head of the family lead in the 
prayer and so on around the group until all who will 
pray have prayed. What a sweet and blessed time we 
have in this family worship together! I believe that 
this plan or some modification of it will prove won- 
derfully helpful to every home that can use it. 

Build a family altar now. Commit your home to 
God. Praying together, the family stays together, and 
the children grow to know God as a living reality in 
their lives and in the world about them. 


JANUARY 11, 1947 


The Sate^Uw^A 

(^ Ma^if and ManiUa 


"For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, 
hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of 
the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ" (11 Corinthians 4:6). 

The Sisterhood Constitutions have been printed and 
sent out to each Sisterhood. If your Sisterhood did 
not receive one, then it may be because we do not have 
record of your officers. If you want another copy of 
the NEW Constitution for your secretary or patroness, 
write to the Literature Secretary NOW. 

Hint! Hint! The Penny Pests are at work. The 
Senior Sisterhood girls of Meyersdale, Pa., have chosen 
a new plan to meet their national goal of a mile of 
pennies for a missionary trailer to be used in Africa. 
Some of the men in the church will be approached for 
any pennies they may have in their pockets. Let's 
help these "Penny Pests" out with our pennies so that 
they in turn may help in the purchase of this trailer 
for Africa. 

Did you? DID you? Did YOU? Send in your name, 
address, and a dollar, former S. M. M. girls, for your 
S. M. M. Alumnus Card? Many have, but there must 
be more of you who haven't. And how we wish all of 
you would. June Bowser is waiting to hear from you. 

This year we choose our own mission study book. 

There have been several books suggested, but we will 

list them all again. So clioose one you have not read. 

"That They May Hear"— for Sr.. A story of Wycliff 
language school. 

"God's Ideal Woman" — for Sr. Not a missionary book, 
but a good reading circle book. 

"Lord Send Me" — for Sr. A challenge for life service. 

"John and Betty Stam" — for Sr. China. 

Mrs. Stull's books are good for both Jrs. and Srs. Read 
them all. "Golden Vessels," "Modern Miracles on 
the Trail," "Service on the Trail," "Laddie." 

Jr. Mission Study Books — 

"New Rainbow Stories" — 1.50. 23 short stories of all 

"On Silver Wings." A story of South America. 

"Further Adventures on Silver Wings." Our own mis- 
sionaries, Dowdys and Wagners, are in this book. 
(Order all these books from the Brethren Missionary 

Herald Co.) 

"With Silver Wings," by Helen M. Clark. A one-act 


CHORUS TIME— "I Want To Be Out and Out for 
Jesus," Keep Me True, Lord," "Every Day With 
Jesus." "Jesus Wants Your Light to Shine." 

QUIZ TIME— On Lesson 5. 

DO YOU KNOW?— "India." 

MISSIONARY STORY— "Please Come Again Soon . . ." 

CIRCLE PRAYER— Using S. M. M. Prayer Symphony. 


DEVOTIONAL STUDY— "What Brethren Believe With 
Respect to the Holy Spirit, and the Spirit-Filled 
Life." Lesson 6. 


BUSINESS— C h e c k goals; "Miss Elaineous Notes"; 

play of India. 25 cents. This is not an "all girls play," 
but could be sponsored by the Sisterhood. This can be 
ordered from the Brethren Missionary Herald Co. 

After attending a pot-luck dinner held at Whittier, 
Calif., I can assure you eastern Sisterhood girls that 
the western S. M. M. girls are awake and raring to go. 
That Monday night there were 121 girls present. And 
did we ever eat! After a wonderful pot-luck supper, 
an interesting program was planned by the District 
Patroness, Mrs. Albert Kliewer. The program included 
greetings from the National and District officers pres- 
ent, a word from all Sisterhoods present, a model Sis- 
terhood, and a business meeting. A wonderful time 
was had by all. The Whittier Sr. S. M. M. girls really 
outdid themselves in hospitality and decorations un- 
der the direction of their president. Sunny Shuppert. 

The next District meeting will be in the form of a 
sluitiber party. Fun, huh? 


If 1,000 missionaries were today to land in India 
each one would have a parish all his own of 550 

Population of India, 390,000,000; 384,000,000 are with- 
out Christ; 200,000,000 have never once heard the Gos- 
pel; about 30,000 daily die without Christ; 1 mission- 
ary to 71,000 population. 

India is approximately three-fifths the size of the 



United States of America, and into this area are 
crowded 390,000,000 people, or about three times the 
population of the U. S. A. 

This vast population speaks over 225 different 

The cow is considered the "holy mother." To kill 
a cow is one of the worst sins of India. They are 
often kept in the house, for if anyone dies they want 
to hold onto its tail. To support a cow is to assure a 
home of special blessings. 

The people of India like the color of their skin. 
They have a legend that when God made all men they 
were made of clay and baked. The first that came 
out of the oven were white and God was not satisfied. 
He let them bake a while longer; they came out yellow. 
This still was not the right color, so the rest were left 

in longer still, and they came out brown, and God 
said, "These are just right." 

To prove their loyalty to the gods in India, many 
inflict themselves with bodily pain. Men sit all day 
on beds of spikes. Others run back and forth bare- 
footed over coals 'of fire. Some look at the sun so 
long they are blind. Many make long pilgrimages. 
All Mohammedans hope to make a pilgrimage to Mecca 
before they die. To bathe in the Ganges is one desire 
of all. The Ganges is the "holy river" of India. But 
that is only in name, for all sewage and waste are 
thrown into it. Those who are too poor to bury their 
dead throw them in the river as well as those who die 
of leprosy. They believe the holy river purifies any- 
thing it touches. Because of this people bathe in it 
and drink the filthy water. 

The curse of India is the Hindu religion. More than 
200,000,000 people believe in 330,000,000 gods. 

Please Come Again Soon . . . 


Greetings in the precious name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ from this dark land of India. 

Here at Cherial there is a small Bible school, and 
the teachers and students go out to the surrounding 
villages on Friday and Saturday evenings, and on 
Sunday afternoon and evening. The people of India 
work until dark and as the villages are three or four 
miles away and we walk both ways, it is usually quite 
late when we get back. 

One Sunday afternoon we went to a village about 
three miles away. On the way to the village we had 
to pass the toddy shop (Indian beer parlor) under the 
coconut treets by the roadside. Some of the men from 
the village to which we were going were there drink- 
ing. They sent a man after us on horseback to warn 
us that if we went to their village to preach the Gopel 
they would beat us. However, we continued on our 
way and conducted the meeting in the village and re- 
turned home by the toddy shop without molestation. 
It was, however, not an idle threat, as some of our 
workers have had trouble in this village before. It 
seems to be an especially difficult village a n d w e 
would appreciate your prayers for it. The name of 
the village is Mustella. 

In contrast to this, we went to a more distant village 
by car one evening. This village was just as opposed 
only two years ago but now is quite anxious for the 
Gospel. After leaving the main road we traveled along 
a path, and driving through the narrow streets was 
quite a task. At places there was no more than room 
for the car to pass between the walls of the houses. A 
young Christian boy saw us coming and ran ahead to 
show us the way to the outcaste Palem. 

In this village there are three Caste Christians and 
they were anxious that we have a meeting in their 
yard. This we were glad to do, and about one hundred 
gathered to hear the Gospel. One of these men, know- 
ing that we were coming that evening, made a trip to 
a larger town some 12 miles away to get some sugar. 
When we arrived he went to milk the buffalo and some 
time later we were treated to a warm glass of well 
sugared milk. These three boys have been greatly 
persecuted but are standing up well. Just after they 

were saved they were beaten so badly that they had 
to go to the hospital for treatment. Now they are 
trying to take their land as is so often the case when 
those of the castes turn to Christ. We are doing what 
we can to help them and praise God that they are 
bearing a good testimony. 

Afterwards we returned to the outcaste Palem and 
conducted our second meeting of the evening. This 
time about 200 gathered aiid I wish you could have 
seen them as they sat all around us, in the middle of 
the street — for about an hour and a half — drinking in 
the Gospel. There are quite a number here who are 
believing and are asking for baptism. 

When the meeting was over and we were in the car 
all ready to go they said, "Please do not go yet; wait 
just a few moments." Then one came with an egg, 
another with some vegetables, then two more with 
vegetables and another with a few annas offering for 
the Lord. Our hearts were thrilled by these sacrificial 
gifts for they were indeed giving out of their poverty. 
The question that was ringing in our ears as we drove 
away was, "Wlien will you come again?" Needless to 
say the hour at which we arrived home was late, but 
we were rejoicing in the privilege of having told the 
old story again to those who know so little of it. 

Our primary concern of course is the spiritual, but 
one would have to have a heart of stone to ignore the 
physical entirely. You remember that John said, "My 
little children, let us not love in word, neither in 
tongue; but in deed and in truth." 

"There is a place where thou canst touch the eyes 
of blinded men to instant perfect sight. Where is that 
place — dost thou ask where? O soul it is the secret 
place of prayer." 


Thank the Lord for saving our souls. 

Thank the Lord for all the new Sisterhoods 
and pray for them. 

Pray for the Missionaries in India. 

Pray for our missionaries in Africa — Mr. and 
Mrs. Sheldon and family, Mr. and Mrs. Ben Ham- 

JANUARY 11, 1947 


What Brethren Beheve, and Why 


Lesson 6 


In Lesson 1 we learned that "since we are Christ's, 
the Holy Spirit dwells in our very bodies." He is our 
helper, comforter, and keeper. We all want to know 
more about Him, don't we? 

1. WHO IS THE HOLY SPIRIT? The Holy Spirit is 
a person. He does the things that only a person can 
do. He is said to know, to speak, to command, to call 
(as to call missionaries) ; He is thought of as the third 
Person of the Godhead. I Cor. 2:10-11; Rev. 2:7; Acts 
13:2; Acts 16:6-7. 

2. IS THE HOLY SPIRIT GOD? Yes, in the same 
sense that the Father and the Son are truly God. He 
is said to be eternal, omnipresent (everywhere pres- 
ent) ; omniscient (all-knowing) ; and omnipotent (all- 
powerful). Heb. 9:14; Psa. 139:7-10; I Cor. 2:10-11; 
Lk. 1:35. 

GHOST"? In the King James version of the Bible He 
is always called "Holy Ghost." This is because in 1611 
when this version was prepared, the word "ghost" 
meant the same as our word "spirit" means today. 

OF THE HOLY GHOST? He is called the Spirit of 
Grace (Heb. 10:29); Spirit of Burning (Isa. 4:4); Spirit 
of Truth (John 14:17); Spirit of wisdom and knowl- 
edge (Isa. 11:2); Spirit of Promise (Eph. 1:13); Spirit 
of Glory (I Pet. 4:14) ; Spirit of God (I Cor. 3:16) ; and 
Comforter (John 16:7). Discuss what these names 

DO WITH CREATION? Yes, He is mentioned in Gen. 
1:2, and He is also said to have made man and given 
him life. Psa. 33:6. (In this verse the word "breath" 
is the Hebrew word "spirit."). See also Job 33:4. 

UNBELIEVING WORLD? He convicts the world of its 
sin. John 16:8-11. What three things does He do? 

DO WITH OUR NEW BIRTH? Yes, we are said to be 
"born of the Spirit." John 3:3-5; Titus 3:5. 

FOR THE BELIEVER? He indwells him, and He makes 
His home in the believer's body. I Cor. 6:19; Rom. 8:9. 

DO FOR THE BELIEVER? He infills the believer. 
When we were indwelt we were infilled too. Then the 
blessed and good Holy Spirit keeps infilling us with 
(the knowledge of) His presence, and with His power 
whenever He has special work for us to do, or when we 
are in an emergency, or when we are tempted and 
need special power to resist the temptation. Acts 2:4; 
Eph. 5:18; Acts 6:3-5; Acts 9:17; 11:24. We are indwelt 
of the Holy Spirit once and forever, just like we are 
.saved once and forever, but we are infilled many, 
many times. 



Bible teaches such an ordinance, and the Brethren 
observe it. It is called the service of Confirmation, or 
the laying on of hands, and reminds us that from the 
very moment that we are born again we are indwelt 
and infilled of the Holy Spirit. We should, therefore, 
be courageous to serve the Lord. Acts 8:17; Acts 19:6. 

SERVED BY THE BRETHREN? Usually while the 
person is still kneeling in the water following baptism, 
the elder or minister lays his hands on the head of the 
one kneeling and offers a suitable prayer. However, 
some observe it at a service of public worship following 
the baptismal service. 

BLESSED HOLY SPIRIT? He may offend by resisting 
the pleadings of the Holy Spirit and refusing to accept 
Christ as Savior, by insulting or doing despite to Him 
in refusing to believe what the Holy Spirit says, and in 
blaspheming Him. Acts 7:51; Heb. 10:29; Matt. 12: 

Yes, when we keep those sinful things in our lives that 
God doesn't want there, the Holy Spirit is grieved and 
sad. Then we may lie to Him, saying, "I surrender 
all," and yet live as we please. We may quench the 
Spirit by being disloyal to His voice, by refusing to 
testify for Christ when the Spirit tells us to. Eph. 
4:30-31; Acts 5:3-4; I Thess. 5:19. 

If God is so good as to send the Holy Spirit, the 
third Person of the Godhead, to live in us, to make us 
strong and victorious over sin, don't you think we 
should be willing to do what He desires? It is so often 
said that the Holy Spirit speaks with a "still small 
voice." By this is meant that God will make you 
know in your heart and conscience as well as in your 
mind what is right and good, and what He wants done. 
As a born-again and Spirit-indwelt Christian, let's de- 
termine to do all God would have us to do. 


Mark the following statements as True or False: 

1. Baptism is an ordinance of the Church, symbol- 
izing an inward change brought about by accepting 
Christ as personal Savior. 

2. Unbelievers as well as believers should be baptized. 

3. Since baptism is a result of being saved, baptism 
cannot save us. 

4. We should be baptized each time we sin. 

5. Our baptism pictures the death, burial, and resur- 
rection of Christ, and symbolizes our death from the 
old life of sin and our resurrection to the new life of 

Question for Discussion: Why do Brethren churches 
immerse those who are baptized? Where is this found 
in the Bible? Why is this immersion three times and 
forward? Give Scripture to prove your answer. 



Dear Girls: 

Here it is, the month of February — the month of 
famous birthdays, and of Valentine's Day. We think 
of hearts, of honesty, of courage. Our Bible study 
concerns the Holy Spirit. Now, let's put the above 
thoughts together and see how it sounds. Have we 
been honest with ourselves and our Christ; have we 
had the courage to open our hearts to the filling of 
the Holy Spirit? Are we completely yielded for this 
"filling" or do we just allow so much room for Him, 
withholding other portions for the exercise of self- 
will? As we study our lesson for this month, let us 
ponder on these things and yield completely to Him. 

Have you made all your resolutions and broken as 
many? In taking the inventory of ourselves to make 
these resolutions, how thorough has our check-up been? 
Have we done all that we could do to please our Lord? 
If not, did we resolve to sincerely do better? Let us 
take a complete check of our Christian lives now and 
then and ask the Lord to strengthen us to be out and 
out for Him. 

Now as to our Sisterhood. We should take an inven- 
tory of it, too. How well are we meeting our goals? 
Are we attending the meetings regularly and taking 
part or doing whatever we are asked? Right now Is an 
excellent time to check up on these things. It is the 
beginning of a new year and half our S. M. M. year is 
nearly over. How well have we done in reading our 
missionary books and our Bible reading? Have we 
supported our National and District projects? Have 
we chosen a local project? Once you start asking 
yourself these questions, more will come to you. So 
let's take an inventory right now and see if we are 
really "Lightbearers" for Him. 

Welcome, Sunnyside! We have another new Jr. S. 
M. M. being started in Sunnyside, Wash. Congratula- 
tions, girls, on your efforts, and may the Lord richly 
bless you in this new work. 

We are happy indeed for the new Junior S. M. M. 
groups recently organized. We are anxious to hear of 
more such new Sisterhoods. Keep up this good work 

Don't forget, we have the "Pen Pal" list ready for 
you. If you want a "Pen Pal" please send me your 
name and address soon. 

In Christ, 

Mrs. Harriet Ashman. 
Junior Patroness. 

inward support of the Christian is the Indwelling Holy 

Spirit. If He does not dwell within us we become as 
weak, and as useless, as this piece of cardboard. When 
the props are taken away we always fall. What we 
need are more Sisterhood girls like this sack of salt, 
so filled with the Holy Spirit that they can stand as a 
testimony for Christ, not needing all the worldly 
things that unsaved girls use to make them appear to 
be good. I think Paul was speaking of this inward 
power when he said, "I can do all things through 
Christ which strengtheneth me." 


January was the month for the offering to be sent 
in to the National Treasurer for the General Offering. 
To make the honor goal your offering should have 
topped last year's offering. For new Sisterhoods we 
suggest your goal be at least $1.00 per year per girl in 
your Sisterhood. That is a place to start. The amount 
should be voted out of the local treasury. There are 
no dues in S. M. M. 

Many wonder what the General Offering is for. It 
cares for all the National expenses, your programs, 
song sheets, mimeographed material sent oat from 
time to time, correspondence, also bandage shipping 
expense to Africa. This offering is for the National 
work only. 

The Project — the Trailer and Higher Education of 
Missionary Children — is a separate offering. There 
are many ways in which this offering is taken. A play 
may be given and the offering given to these projects. 
When the amount of the offering is announced be sure 
and tell how many feet you have gained (16 pennies 
to a foot) . Pennies systematically collected from 
friends for the trailer helps to gain our mile of pen- 
nies. A penny collected for each year, or each inch of 
your waist measure or height, makes for fun at your 

Remember, girls, the offerings you bring to Sister- 
hood, are part of YOU. If you have earned it, part of 
an allowance, or it has been given to you, and you give 
it to the Lord in Sisterhood, it is giving a real part of 
yourself. So bring your gifts to Sisterhood cheerfully 
— not grudgingly. 

If you neglected to send in your offering in January, 
send it in right away. (It is the responsibility of the 
local treasurer to see that offerings are sent in at the 
proper times — Jan. and July.) If you cannot top last 
year's offering, do your best. Let's go "over the top" 
this year. 


Note: Why not ask your Patroness to present the 
object lesson this month? 

Material: A small sack of salt, a piece of cardboard 
12 inches square, and a small stick. 

Lesson: This sack of salt and this piece of cardboard 
are like people. Notice how easily the sack of salt will 
stand up by itself. But see how hard it is to keep the 
cardboard standing with this wood prop. Some people 
have a support from within as the sack of salt, other 
people have to be supported with props from without. 

As our lesson for this month clearly teaches, the 


Dear Sisterhood Girls, 

Our year in Sisterhood is just about half over. Let 
us stop for a moment and see just how far we have 
gone in Sisterhood. Let's each one check ourselves. 
Have we done something worthwhile for our Lord? 
Then let us continue in faithful service for Him. "And 
whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name 
of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the 
Father by him." 

Love in Christ, 

Ruth Ringler, 
Your National S. M. M. President. 

JANUARY 11, 1947 


Rev. W. A. Ogden asks that his 
mail be sent to Napoleon and Dibert 
Sts., Johnstown, Pa. 

Rev. James D. Hammer, pastor of 
the church at Jenners, Pa., carried 
on a successful campaign to enlist 
Bible readers. Special sermons on 
the subject, including one by Rev. 
H. Leslie Moore, were preached dur- 
ing the month of December. A let- 
ter was sent to the members, in- 
cluding the tracts and reading 
record furnished by the Missionary 
Herald. As a result, on Dec. 29, with 
57 present at the morning service, 
40 of them signed pledges to read 
the Bible through in '47. The 
building fund of this new church 
stands at $1,000.86. Forty-nine sub- 
scriptions to the Missionary Herald 
have been received, including every 
home represented in t h e Sunday 
school. Attendance is increasing, 
and souls are being saved at the 
regular services. 

The Martinsburg', Pa., church has 
received a gift of a large neon sign 
in the form of a cross, on which 
appear the words, "Jesus Saves." 
The cross, which was given by Mr. 
and Mrs. Lloyd K. Minnich, was do- 
nated as a memorial to their daugh- 
ter and as a testimony to those who 
live. It was mounted on the church 
belfry, and was dedicated Sunday 
evening, Dec. 29. The pastor, Rev. 
Robert Miller, and family received 
a Christmas gift from the church 
and Sunday school amounting to 
$250. A special speaker at the Mar- 


Editor and Eu-^ines? IVianaoer . Miles Taber 

Box 8S, Winona Laka, Ind. 
Foreign missions - Louis S. Bauman 

1925 E. Finh Si., Long Beach 4, Calif. 
Women's Missionary Council 

IVirs. Edward Bowman 
Box 362, Buena Vista, Va. 
Home IWIsslons . . Luther L. Grubb 

Box 395, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Grace Seminary - - Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake, Ind. 


Bible Exposition - Raymond E. Qlngrloh 
Brethren Doctrine - Russell D. Barnard 
Child Evangelijm - Frank G. Coleman, Jr. 
Church Music - Charles B. Bergerson 
Prophecy .... Charles W. Maycu 
Current Quotations - Robert E. Miller 

Amos R. Wells 

I supposed I knew my Bible, 
Reading piecemeal, hit or miss, 

iN'ow a bit of John or Matthew, 
Now a snatch of Genesis; 

Certain chapters of Isaiah, 

Certain Psalms (the Twenty-third), 

Twelfth of Romans, first of Proverbs- 
Yes, I thought I knew the Word. 

But I found a thorough reading 
Was a different thing to do. 

And the way was unfamiliar 
When I read my Bible through. 

You who like to play at Bible, 

Dip and dabble here and there. 
Just before you kneel a-weary 

And yawn out a hurried prayer; 
You who treat the "Crown of Writings" 

As you treat no other book — 
Just a paragraph disjointed. 

Just a crude, impatient look — 
Try a worthier procedure. 

Try a broad and steady view — 
You will kneel in very rapture 

When you read your Bible through! 

tinsburg church Jan. 5 was Rev. 
Josef Israel Herschkowitz, former 
prisoner at Dachau concentration 

The preacher at the Akron, Ohio, 
church Sunday morning, Dec. 29. 
was Charles Turner, local student 
at Bob Jones College, who expects 
to enter Grace Seminary next year. 
Thirty-two members of this con- 
gregation are enrolled in the Akron 
Bible Institute. 

Rev. and Mrs. Marvin L. Good- 
man, Sr., are visiting with friends 
in Winona Lake after an absence 
of several months. 

The attendance report from the 
North Riverdale (Dayton, Ohio") 
church for Dec. 22 gives the follow- 
ing; Sunday school 205, morning 
service 115. and evening service 127. 
As previously announced, the 
church is now engaged in evange- 
listic services with Gipsy Smith, Jr., 
and Arthur W. McKee. 

The Sunday school bus at the 
First Church. Philadelphia, Pa., is 
bringing in over 60 pupils each Sun- 

The new church at Santa Bar- 
bara, Calif., is planning to sub- 
scribe to the Missionary Herald 
100%. They are also cooperating 
in the Bible-reading campaign. 

Guest speaker at Peru, Ind., Jan. 
5, was Rev. Gilbert W. Reid, Hebrew 
Christian from Indianapolis. Re- 

vival meetings will begin in this 
church Feb. 2, with Rev. Kenneth 
Ashman as evangelist. The Bible- 
reading campaign was launched at 
the Watch Night service. Eighty- 
three boys and girls enjoyed the 
Christmas party at the church, and 
forty people took part in the carol- 
ing activities. 

Rev. Robert D. Crees. of Canton, 
Ohio, suggests the following Bible- 
reading; schedule ; "Read three 
chapters of the Old Testament each 
week-day, and five chapters of the 
New Testament each Sunday. 

Kittanning, Pa., reports progress 
on their church building. The new 
hot-water furnace is in use, the 
lights have been hung, and the 
lumber for flooring, trim, etc., has 

Mrs. Robert Hill and two children 
departed from V/inona Lake on New 
Year's Day, en route to Paris, 
France, to join Brother Hill, who is 
studying there. 

The pastors of 70 churches have 
signified their willingness to coop- 
erate in the Bible-reading campaign 
by ordering some of the free pledge 
cards, reading records, and leaflets 
which are being furnished by the 
Missionary Herald. Approximately 
60.000 pieces of free literature have 
been mailed out from our office. 
This material is still available to 
any Brethren pastor upon request. 




By Rev. Frank G. Coleman, Jr. 

oaKv ^iv or ,1 


Up in the land of Gad at Lodebar 
the word came to Mephibosheth. 
"King David is calling you to come 
to Jerusalem. He would shew you 
kindness because of his love for 
Jonathan, your father." 

"But I am lame," Mephibosheth 
might have said. "I cannot serve 
in his army. I can be of no use to 
him. I am helpless." 

"No matter!" the reply would be. 
"David loved your father and he 
would show you the very kindness 
of God, for Jonathan's sake. It is 
bis love for Jonathan, not what you 
can or cannot do for David, that 
makes him send for you. Will you 
come? At once?" 

Do you suppose that Mephibo- 
sheth needed to take much time to 
decide? No; he surely went at 
once, taking his son, Micah, with 
him. Up to Jerusalem they went, 
the city of David. Mephibosheth 
remembered the first journey he 
had made. How his poor injured 
feet had caused him such an agony 
of pain. He had been fleeing for 
his life then. Now he was return- 
ing to receive the blessing and 
favor of the king. 

At last the party reached Jerusa- 
lem. Mephibosheth was announced 
to the king, and ushered into his 
presence. Immediately Mephibo- 
sheth fell on his face before the 
king to shov.f his reverence for the 
ruler of Israel. 

"Mephibosheth," said David. 

"Behold thy servant," Mephibo- 
sheth answered. 

"Fear not, Mephibosheth: I will 
surely shew thee kindness for Jon- 
athan thy fathers' sake. I loved 
him, and years ago I promised him 
that always and forever I would be 
kind to his house. Stand up, Me- 

Mephibosheth slowly and awk- 
wardly stood to his feet. 

David spoke again, "For Jona- 
than's sake I will return to thee all 
the land of Saul and you shall eat 
bread at my table continually." 

Mephibosheth found it difficult 
to speak. His voice must have 
choked as he said, "What is thy 

servant, that thou shouldest look 
upon such a dead dog as I am?" 

Boys and girls, every one of us is 
as dead toward God, while we are 
unsaved, as Mephibosheth counted 
himself to be toward David. We are 
"dead in trespasses and sins" (Eph. 
2:1) unless we believe in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, that He may make us 
alive. Isn't it a v;onderful thing 
that He should want to do even 
more for us than David did for Me- 
phibosheth ? 

The king called for Zitaa, Saul's 
servant, to come. 

"Ziba," he said, "I have given 
unto thy masters' son all that per- 
taineth to Saul and to all his house. 
Thou therefore, and thy sons (Ziba 
had 15 sons), and thy servants 
(there were 20 of them), shall till 
the land for him, and thou shalt 
bring in the fruits, that thy mas- 
ter's son may have food to eat. 
And Mephibosheth thy master's 
son shall eat bread alway at my 

Ziba bowed low and spoke in obe- 
dience, "According to all that my 
lord the king hath commanded his 
servant, so shall thy servant do." 

David spoke again, "As for Me- 
phibosheth, he shall eat at my 
table, as one of the king's sons. 

So Mephibosheth lived in Jeru- 
salem and though he was lame, and 
though he had been away in Lode- 
bar for years and years, yet he took 
his place at the king's table as one 
of the king's sons. 

Boys and girls, just as David, for 
Jonathan's sake, was gracious to- 
ward Mephibosheth, so God, for 
Christ's sake, bestows His grace on 

Without the Lord Jesus Christ we 
are dead in trespasses and sins. We 
cannot walk with God — we can 

S^p^^mWi|i|(|(/d walk as Satan would have us 
walk (Eph. 2:1, 2). We are away 
from God and heaven — just as Me- 
phibosheth was away from the 
courts of the king. 

But God saves us by His grace. 
"For by grace are ye saved through 
faith" (Eph. 2:8). He forgives us 
of every sin "for Christ's sake" 
(Eph. 4:32) and we, like Mephibo- 
sheth. who "were far off are made 
nigh by the blood of Christ" (Eph. 
2:12. 13). 

You see. boys and girls, the Lord 
Jesus was God's well-beloved, only- 
begotten Son. He loved us so much 
that He was willing to be our sub- 
stitute. S:; He- took the wages of 
our sin, death. On the cross, God 
laid on Him all of our sins, so that 
Jesus bore them in His own body 
for us. He died for us. God loved 
the Lord Jesus so much, and was 
so satisfied with His death for sin, 
that He raised Him from the dead. 
Now, because God loves the Son, 
He is willing to save us if we will 
but receive His Son as a gift. 

And, like Mephibosheth, who was 
given the place of a son, we are 
made sons of God when we take 
the Lord Jesus as our Savior. John 
1:12, "But as many as received him. 
to them gave he pov/er to become 
the sons of God, even to them that 
believe on his name." 

Would Mephibosheth have had 
the place of a king's son at the 
king's table if he had refused to 
obey the call? No; he would have 
missed it all. Just so, boys and 
girls, we miss it all if we refuse the 
call of God to come to the Lord 
Jesus Christ and receive Him as the 
one who died for us and rose again. 
God longs to make us His sons, for 
Christ's sake, and to bless us with 
every spiritual blessing in the 
heavenlies in Him (Eph. 1:3). But 
He can only do His part as we do 
our part. Our part is to believe on 
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
to receive Him as our Savior. 

Will you, right now, receive Him? 
Bow your head and ask Him to 
come into your heart to live there 
as your very own Savior. 

JANUARY 11, 1947 




Rev. Russell D. Barnard, Editor 


By Rev. Blaine Snyder 

Among the many things which 
distinguish us as Brethren is the 
matter of going to law with each 
other. It is tliis subject wliich we 
wish to thinli about in this article. 
The most important passage in the 
New Testament dealing with the 
subject is I Cor. 6:1-11. Although 
this is not an exposition of these 
verses they will repay study and it 
is from tliem that we wish to for- 
mulate our position. As long as we 
are in the flesh there will be prob- 
lems arising in the church. The 
question is, "How shall they be set- 
tled?" Most assuredly difficulties 
within the church should be settled 
by those within the church. But 
let us look at the matter more par- 
ticularly. Concerning the problem 
of brother going to law with 
brother there are three things 
which we should notice. 

I. Going to law is inconsistent with 
N. T. church principles. 

We need not think that ours is 
the only age when churches have 
difficulties. Problems had already 
arisen in the days of the apostles. 
But the thing which men must al- 
ways face is how to deal with these 
problems. The matter can be 
taken into the courts for settle- 
ment. But let us notice three 
things which such a procedure 
demonstrates, (a) Failure to fol- 
low the proper procedure in settling 
difficulties among brethren (vs. 7i. 
This procedure is set forth in Matt. 
18:15-17. No man can honestly pro- 
fess to have attempted a solution to 
his difficulties until he has put this 
plan to the test. To fail here is to 
be disobedient to the command- 
ment of Christ, (b) The farce of 
submitting decisions in church 
matters to unbelievers (vss. 1, 6). 
The picture we have presented here 
is crass indeed. We have here men 
who profess to be children of God, 
men wlio by virtue of tlieir position 
in Christ are to judge angels, going 
to the unbelieving world from 
which they have been "washed . . . 
sanctified . . . justified" for the set- 

tlement of a problem within their 
ranks! The world shall be judged 
by the believers, but here the very 
opposite is being practiced, the 
world is judging the believers, (c) 
The fault of taking the initiative In 
wrongdoing rather than suffering 
(7-8K It is conceivable that some 
in the church do not behave expe- 
diently and may take an unfair ad- 
vantage of the brethren at times. 
But to seek to retaliate or take any- 
thing from his brothers by an un- 
fair means is not behavior be- 
coming to the child of God. If he 
has been wronged, to force a re- 
versal of circumstances by dragging 
his peeve into a court of law, rather 
than patiently suffering is almost a 
sure indication of his heart atti- 
tudes. Tlie act of lawsuing is an 
insult to the dignity of Christ and 
the church. It degrades the church 
by bringing reproach upon it and 
making it the object of scorn and 
ridicule on the part of the unsaved. 
Beyond this it lowers the individual 
brother involved in the eyes of the 

2. Going to law is indicative of 

weakness and ignorance on the 
part of suing brothers. 

In the same passage Paul raises 
the question, "Know ye not that we 
shall judge angels? Is it so that 
there is not a wise man among 
you?" You boasted of your wisdom 
and learning. Why not put into 
practice the wisdom you claimed to 
have? If we are to judge angels 
and the heathen outside the church, 
what is wrong that you can't settle 
your difficulties among yourselves? 
It would be more honorable for you 
to take the least esteemed person 
in the church and set him up as 
your arbitrator than to go before 
anyone outside the church with 
your problems. The very fact that 
you can't settle your problems 
shows a weakness on your part. 

3. Going to law is a violation of the 

practice of the true church. 

If the Scripture teaches anything 
regarding the conduct of the Chris- 

tian it teaches that he should be 
separated from the ways and means 
of the world. "Separation from the 
world in this evil custom of lawlng 
will aid consecration to God. It 
is worthwhile" (Yoder, God's Means 
of Grace, p. 502). Evidently the 
early Brethren believed and prac- 
ticed this. For from the moment of 
the conception of the Brethren 
Church this was one principle 
which they earnestly attempted to 
put into practice, namely, "If thy 
brother shall trespass against thee, 
go and tell him his fault between 
thee and him alone." That they 
were sincere in this may be seen 
from the early reputation which 
they had in the colonies. "Such 
Christians as they are I have never 
seen. So averse are they to all sin. 
and to many things that other 
Christians esteem lawful, that they 
do not only refuse to swear or to 
go to war, but they are so afraid of 
doing anything contrary to the 
commands of Christ that no temp- 
tation would prevail upon them 
even to sue a person at law, for 
either name, character, estate, or 
debt, be it ever so just" (Holsinger, 
p. 805). This should still be so, and 
it is, among those who are seeking 
first the Kingdom of God and His 


From every angle we can easily 
see that it is utterly unbecoming 
for a brother in the church to sue 
at the law his brother. The Scrip- 
ture condemns it, reason is against 
it, the history of tlie church is 
against it. We would not go as far 
as others and say that "lawing un- 
fits for the kingdom" (Yoder, p. 
501), but certainly it nullifies the 
Christian's testimony and brings 
reproach upon the cause of Christ. 
When anyone comes to the place 
where either by profession or prac- 
tice he reveals that he no longer 
holds to the doctrines of the church, 
then he has forfeited his right to 
the name "Brethren" and should 
no longer be regarded as such. 





By Rev. Raymond E. Gingrich, Th. D. 

"We understand the basic con- 
tent of our doctrinal preaching and 
teaching to be: 

"(1) The . . . Deity ... of Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God." 

Another vital element in the 
third section of The Message of the 
Brethren Ministry is thus set forth. 
The deity of the Lord Jesus Christ 
is vital to the Christian faith — its 
very existence depends upon it. 
This fact is recognized not only in 
the writings of Holy Scripture, but 
also in the literature relating to 
the Christian faith, hymnology. 
and strikingly in the writings and 
art of pagan antagonists. A marked 
illustration of the latter, repulsive 
as it is, has been demonstrated in 
a caricature scratched on the wall 
of the Palatine palace in Rome, and 
dating back to the third century, 
representing a human figure with 
an ass's head, hanging upon a cross, 
while a man stands before it in the 
f attitude of worship. Under the ef- 
figy is the ill-spelled inscription, 
Alexamenous adores his god." 
(Maybe Russian blasphemous car- 
icature of sacred things isn't so 
original after all!). The value of 
J this illustration lies in the fact that 
I pagans, although they denied tne 
I validity of the fact, gave unwitting 
testimony to the early Christian 
consciousness of the deity of Jesus 
Christ. William Gladstone, the fa- 

[mous English prime minister, once 
testified, "All I write, and all I 
think, and all I hope, is based upon 
the divinity of our Lord, the one 
central hope of our poor, wayward 
race." W. G. T. Shedd, the re- 
nowned authority in Christian doc- 
trine, once testified, "The construc- 
tion of the doctrine of the Trinity 
started, not from the considera- 
tion of the three persons, but from 
the belief in the deity of one of 
them." He had reference to the 
deity of the second Person of the 
triune God, the Lord Jesus Christ. 
From whence did this conscious- 
ness arise? The answer lies not in 
the philosophical speculations of 
men, but in — 


la. The Revelation of the deity of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

This revelation rests not merely 
upon a few scattered texts of the 
inspired Word (although if it did, it 
would still be authentic and au- 
thoritative), but upon a pattern so 
thoroughly woven in the texture of 
Holy Writ, that to eliminate it would 
be to destroy both the Sacred 
Scriptures and Christianity itself. 
We have no sympathy for any view 
of doctrine that relegates the Lord 
Jesus Christ to the status of a cre- 
ated being, no matter how high or 
exalted that being may be. Such 
diminishing of the person of the 
Lord Jesus Christ is blatant blas- 
phemy, and should be exposed and 
condemned with absolute finality. 
Jesus Christ is God — God in the 
highest and most absolute sense, 
God in a sense that makes Him dif- 
ferent from any so-called "divinity" 
or "deity" claimed by man for him- 

While an exhaustive analysis of 
this vital truth is impossible in 
these limited studies, enough may 
be set forth to serve as a guide to 
our further investigation of this 
Christian doctrine. The divine 
revelation of the deity of Christ 
may be seen in the fact that— 

lb. He is called God in the Word 
of God. St. John wrote concerning 
Him, "In the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was with God, 
and the Word was God" (1:1). It 
is universally accepted among 

Christians that the expression 
"Word" in this passage refers to 
Jesus Christ, who is the divine 
"Logos," or "Word." Upon the ba- 
sis of this fact it is significant that 
the Word is called God by the 
apostle. While an attempt was 
made in the fourth century to make 
the passage read, "The Word was a 
god," nothing was further from the 
truth, as the Council of Nicea, in 
325 A. D. announced in its resound- 
ing condemnation of the Arian her- 
esy which embodies this damnable 
error. A careful study of the pas- 
sage will reveal that the Greek or- 
der of the words is "and God was 
the Word." The word "God" is 
with the article "the," making God 
the predicate of the verb. Its posi- 
tion in the Greek construction of 
the sentence is the emphatic posi- 
tion, indicating progress in the 
thought that "the Logos (Word) 
was not only with God, but was 
God" (See A, H. Strong in his Sys- 
tematic Theology, pp. 305-306). The 
world-renowned Greek authority, 
Westcott, in the Bible Commentary, 
says, "The predicate stands em- 
phatically first. It is necessary 
without the article, inasmuch as it 
describes the nature of the Word 
and does not identity his person 
. . . Tlius in verse 1 we have set 
forth the Word in his absolute eter- 
nal being, (a) his existence: beyond 
time; (b) his personal existence: in 
active communion with God: (c) 
his nature: God in essence" (bold- 
face mine). Need more be said in 
confirmation of the reality of the 
precious truth that Jesus Christ is 
God as set forth by John in this 

Stand by and listen as Jesus pre- 
sented Himself with His wounds to 
the doubting Thomas after His res- 
urrection. Beliolding the evidences 
of His suffering and death though 
He now lives, Thomas exclaimed to 
Jesus, "My Lord and my God!" 
Some men, refusing to believe that 
Jesus is God, declare that this ex- 
clamation is a profane exclamation. 
How absurd! In the first place. 

JANUARY 11, 1947 


Thomas was a godly Jew, and godly 
Jews used no such profanity. In 
the second place, if it had been pro- 
fanity, John would not have used 
it in the record to reveal "that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 

God." In the third place, if it had 
been profanity Jesus, being adrait- 
tedly a good man even by His bit- 
terest enemies for over 1,900 years, 
would have rebuked Thomas. In- 
stead of administering such a re- 
buke, Jesus said, "Thomas, because 
thou hast seen me, thou hast be- 
lieved: blessed are they that have 
not seen, and yet have believed." 
Believed what? Believed what 
Thomas had just confessed when 
he said, "My Lord and my God!" 

Stand by and listen as the writer 
of the epistle to the Hebrews, refer- 
ring to Jesus Christ, the eternal 
Son of God, says, "But unto the 
Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is 
forever and ever" (Heb. 1:8). If, 
in speaking to the Son, He is ad- 
dressed as God by the heavenly 
Father, who dare doubt or deny 
that He is in reality God? 

Scores of other key passages 
might be presented in confirmation 
of the deity of Jesus Christ — pas- 
sages in which He is definitely 
called God. But cur analysis re- 
quires that we consider other lines 
of evidence. We see it in the fact 
that — 

2b. He did things which only God 
can do. We can only list some of 
the more prominent of these 
things without comment. Among 
these evidences of confirmation of 
His deity we observe that — 

Ic. He created all things that 
have been created. John declared, 
"All things were made by him, and 
without him was not anything 
made that was made" (John 1:3). 
The ancient Arians, and their mod- 
ern satellites (Jehovah's Witnesses) 
claimed that Jesus was the first 
product of the creative work of 
God, and that He, in turn, created 
all else. Is that what John said? 
Nay, but rather did he say, "All 
things were created by him." If 
Jesus Christ were created, which 
He wasn't, then He must have 
created Himself, which He didn't, 
for He always was, and hence 
wasn't created, but is rather the 
Creator. Paul confirms this vital 
truth in his epistle to the Colos- 
sians when he wrote. "For by him 
were all things created . . ." The 
antecedent of "him" is "his dear 
Son" (compare 1:16 with verse 13'. 
Both John and Paul, writing as they 
were moved by the Holy Spirit, 
agree concerning the creative ac- 
tivity of our precious Lord Jesus in 
confirmation of His deity. 

2c. He upholds and preserves all 
things. Speaking of the Son the 
writer of the Hebrew epistle de- 
clares, in 1:3, "Upholding all things 
by the word of his power ..." A 
marvelous truth is suggested in this 
passage. It is suggested that Jesus 
Christ, even while He was purging 
our sins on the cross, was upholding 
the universe in being and stability. 
This would include even those cruel, 
heartless men who were crucifying 
Him. What marvelous grace and 
mercy is herein displayed! His 
deity is even displayed in His pray- 
er for those who were seeking His 
destruction, for no mere man would 
do that, causing even the centurion 
to exclaim, "Truly this was the Son 
of God," as he stood before the 
cross and beheld the outflashing of 
deity in that central figure. 

3c. He guides and directs the 
stream of history. Isaiah, in his 
prophecy of the coming Savior, re- 
fers to Him in 9:6 as "the Father 
of the ages" (ARV margin). In 
Heb. 1:2 (RV margin) it is written, 
"By whom he made the ages," re- 
ferring to the work of Christ in the 
stream of history. History is re- 
plete with illustrations of the hand 
of God guiding and directing its 
flow toward the divine consumma- 
tion of the ages. The slaying of the 
185,000 Assyrians besieging Jeru- 
salem (II Ki. 19:35); the slaying of 

the first-born in Egypt (Ex. 12:29); 
the appearance of the risen Lord 
among the seven churches of Asia, 
prophetically engaged in directing 
the stream of church history in its 
ultimate fulfillment of the divine- 
purpose (Rev. 1-3); the sunken road 
at Waterloo; the reversing of the- 
water through the pipe lines, send- 
ing salt water through instead of 
fresh, disconcerting the Germans- 
during the battle of the desert in 
Africa in World War II: the un- 
expected scouting on Cemetery 
Ridge by a quartermaster officer in 
the battle of Gettysburg turning 
the tide of battle in favor of the 
Union Army ; the unexplainable 
shift in the wind current over the- 
English Channel, blowing poison 
gas, loosed by the Germans, back 
upon the army of the Kaiser; the 
sudden and unexpected calm on the 
sea as the American army prepared 
to land at Casablanca: these and a 
thousand more history-determining- 
incidents are but the unseen hand 
of the Lord Jesus Christ directing 
the stream of history toward its 
decreed consummation. 

A big lump of something — a stone 
supposedly — lay for centuries in a 
shallow limpid brook in North Car- 
olina. People passing that way saw 
only an ugly lump of something and 
passed by. A poor man passing one 
day saw a heavy lump — a good 
thing to hold his door ajar — and he 
took it h o m e. A geologist who 
stopped at the door of the poor man 

one day saw a lump of gold — the 
largest lump of gold ever found east 
of the Rockies. 

Many people have looked upon 
Jesus Christ. Some saw only a 
Galilean peasant, and turned away. 
Some saw a prophet, and stopped 
to listen. Some saw the Son of 
God, and worshipped Him. Wliich 
of these are you? 

(To Be Continued! 





Probably there are very few mem- 
bers of any Christian church, or 
denomination, that have ever stud- 
ied, or heard anything from the 
Word of God concerning the office 
of the elder. 

Too few members of the Chris- 
tian church recognize who the 
elder is as to the origin of the of- 
fice, the qualifications for the of- 
fice, the duties of the office, the 
authority of the elder and the 
method by which elders are ob- 

The members of the Christian, 
especially the Brethren Church, 
should have teaching and messages 
<3n the elder, as presented in the 
Word of God. That teaching per- 
taining to the elder is a doctrine of 
the Brethren Church as much as 
baptism in water by triune immer- 
sion, the laying on of hands, the 
anointing of the sick with oil and 
other doctrines of the Christian 
church which are presented in the 
Word of God. 

I. Consideration is to be given to 
the origin of the office of the elder. 
There are two Greek words that 
are used to refer to the elder, name- 
ly, "presbuteros" and "episcopos." 
The word presbuteros translated 
into English means a presbyter, or 
an elder. The word episcopos is 
translated by the English word 
"bishop" as in I Tim. 3:1 and fol- 
lowing. The word presbuteros has 
been translated into the English at 
least 61 times in the New Testa- 
ment, of which number at least 19 
times it is used in reference to those 
who serve in that office in the 
Christian church. The other 42 
times refer to the elders among the 
Jewish people in connection with 
their people. The last Greek word, 
episcopos, means an overseer, hence 
an overseer of the Christian church 
is the elder. 

The name of the office of elder 
developed from the fact that in an- 
cient nations and tribes often the 
older men were accepted as rulers. 
By that means the term gradually 
came to refer to a group of rulers 
regardless of age, as for example, 
among the Greeks and also among 
the Hebrew people. In Homer's 
Iliad and in the Old Testament, the 
aged were the elders. The last 
Greek word referred to, literally 

translated "overseer," is first used 
in Homer's Odyssey, and is later 
found in the New Testament, as in 
I Peter 2:25. 

Let us each consider the usage of 
the word elder in the New Testa- 
ment. Generally the word refers 
to a ruling office, as in Acts 4:8, 
elders of the Jewish nation; and in 
Acts 14:23, "elders in every church" 
is the expression used. 

The church eldership is not di- 
rectly derived from Jewish elder- 
ship. The common name used in 
the Greek (presbuteros) indicates 
no more connection than the term 
"president" does between the high- 
est office of the United States and 
that of a president of a missionary 
society or any other organization. 

II. The consideration is to be 
given to the qualifications of the 
elder. Since the word elder refers 
to an overseer, as well as the word 
bishop does, the passage in I Tim. 
3:1-7 and that in Titus 1:5-7 may 
be used interchangeably, to point 
out the qualifications for the office. 

The life of the elder must be 
blameless, which literally means 
"giving no handle." That is, not 
rightly accused or called in ques- 
tion, according to I Tim. 3:2, and 
righteous, holy, according to Titus 

As to temperament, the elder 
must be no striker, that is, no bruis- 
er, ready with a blow; not a pug- 
nacious, contentious, quarrelsome 
person, neither a brawler, accord- 
ing to I Tim. 3:3, that is. not fight- 
ing with people, as a drunken man 
in a fight with an opponent. 

The elder must not be self-willed: 
in other words, not soon angry, ac- 
cording to Titus 1:7. Please re- 
member, righteous indignation and 
anger are two different things. For 
example, an elder may demonstrate 
a righteous indignation either 
against some moral or spiritual 
problem, or even a social problem 
which may affect the Christian 
people of the church, and still not 
be angry nor self-willed. 

An elder must be patient, hence 
gentle; that means exhibiting en- 
durance and continuance in the 
Lord's service, according to I Tim. 

The disposition of the elder is to 
be such that he is not given to 

drinking wine, according to I Tim. 
3:3, but given to hospitality, which 
literally means to be a lover of 
strangers, hence hospitable. In 
Heb. 13:1-2 the admonition is given 
to "Let brotherly love continue. Be 
not forgetful to entertain stran- 
gers: for thereby some have enter- 
tained angels unawares." 

An elder is not to be greedy of 
filthy lucre, that is, he is not to be 
a lover of money as such, as a good 
gotten by means of his office. The 
Cambridge Bible defines it "not 
given to unfair gains." Surely the 
elders of the Brethren Church 
aren't guilty of being greedy of 
filthy lucre. Most of them are given 
an allowance far less than the av- 
erage country school teacher gets 
in most of the U. S. A. In many in- 
stances an elder has had more years 
of education and training before 
being called to a full-time pastor- 
ate than the school teacher has 

The reputation of the elder must 
be such that he is of good report of 
them that are without the church, 
according to I Tim. 3:7. The most 
damaging situation to the Christian 
church is to have an elder known 
to be ungodly by outsiders. The 
Greek word "marturia" translated 
into English by the word "report," 
literally means testimony, or wit- 

The elder is to be holding fast the 
faithful Word as he has been 
taught, according to Titus 1:9. 
which literally means "according to 
the teaching." The elder needs that 
qualification that he may be able 
"by sound doctrine both to exhort 
and to convince the gainsayers." 
That is of tremendous importance, 
for the elder must be settled on 
every great fundamental doctrine, 
with no loose grip, or smattering of 
the truth. Such an eldership can 
hold a church from drifting into 
apostasy, which means to keep 
them from falling away from sound 

As to judgment the elder is to be 
vigilant, which means to be watch- 
ful, on guard, not hasty, sober- 
minded, of sound mind, according 
to I Tim. 3:2 and Titus 1:8; hence 
a man who can think a problem 

(Continued on Page 43) 

JANUARY 11, 1947 




(Radio Address Delivered Over Station BFPY, October 27, 1946) 

Today is World Temperance Sun- 
day — a day when special emphasis 
and challenge is presented to men 
and women to do the right, the 
decent, the respectable, and the 

We are living in a world when 
the chief ambition of many people 
is to see how reckless, how mean, 
how uncouth, and how close they 
can come to death itself without 
reaping the harvest that is certain 
to follow. 

It is the uncommon thing to find 
a man or woman who knows what is 
right and who has the conviction 
to stand for the right at any cost. 
' Occasionally we see on the bill- 
boards in large letters "daredevil." 
And, I ask you, what is a "dare- 
devil?" You answer, one who takes 
his life in his own hands for the 
sake of thrill. But I ask again. 
"Whom is he daring?" Why, he"s 
not daring the devil, he's presum- 
ing on the providence of God! The 
term "daredevil" then is a misno- 
mer in common usage. However, 
we do need some "daredevils" in 
the true sense of the term — men 
and women who will dare the devil. 
to do that which they know is right. 
Why is it that daring usually takes 
on the aspect of wrongdoing? It's 
because man is naturally corrupt in 
his thoughts and actions. That's 
why, before heaven and the pres- 
ence of a holy God can be at- 
tained, man must be born again, 
not by the will of the flesh but by 
the power of God. 

I want to call your attention to 
a portion of Scripture as found in 
II Kings, chapter 18, the first 7 
verses. Here we have the record 
of a king who was not afraid to 
stand for what was right in the 
sight of the Lord. In verse 3 we 
read that King Hezekiah had the 
right motive. How often we get off 
on the wrong foot, not because we 
did not know better but because we 
just didn't care. Have you asked 
God about the matter? Have you 
searched the pages of His revela- 
tion to see if the thing you want to 
do is the right thing in His sight or 
don't you care? If you say, "I don't 
care what God says about it," then 

don't come back and blame God 
for the harvest you'll reap. 

Men of outstanding character in 
world history, men whom we ad- 
mire and seek to emulate, achieved 
their success because they sought 

t '\ 


Rev. W. H. Schaffer 

motives that were righteous. Too 
many men are famous for their in- 

Having now established the right 
motive, King Hezekiah goes into 
action. "He removed the high 
places, and brake the images, and 
cut down the groves, and brake in 
pieces the brasen serpent that 
Moses had made: for unto those 
days the children of Israel did burn 
incense to it: and he called it Ne- 
hushtan." He is determined to put 
things in their right place. Those 
things that led his people to sin 
and break fellowship with God and 
bring disgrace upon his nation, he 
destroyed. Hezekiah was not afraid 
to take matters in his own hands 
when he saw the ebbing morality of 
his people. He knew, that ere long 
he would have no kingdom if these 
things were allowed to be the dom- 
inating influence upon his sub- 
jects. Why, he even went so far as 
to break in pieces the brasen ser- 
pent that Moses had made in the 
wilderness. Why? It was not in- 
tended to be an object of worship 
and the people had made an idol of 
it. King Hezekiah called it "Ne- 
hushtan" — just a piece of brass — 
that's just what it was. My, how 
afraid we are to call things by their 
right names. We love to deceive 
and to be deceived. Camouflaging 
is an art not confined alone to 

If things were called by their 
right names — war would be called 

If things were called by their 
right names — a lot of so-called 
Christianity would be labeled "pa- 

If things were called by their 
right names — a lot of pleasure 
would have to be labeled "sin." 

If things were called by their 
right names — a lot of what is called 
"love" would have to be labeled 

King Hezekiah knew that, al- 
though he may be critized and 
abused for his actions, he was not 
alone, for verse 5 tells us "he trust- 
ed in the Lord God." The trouble 
with us in the first place is that we 
are afraid to take a stand for the 
right and in the second place we are 
afraid that God will let us down. 
Hezekiah had confidence — not in 
his own strength but in God, and 
God is always on the side of right. 

Now don't get the idea that we 
shall have power with God and God 
will always stand by us when we 
only call on Him in time of distress. 
Hezekiah knew better than that, for 
verse 6 tells us "he clave to the 
Lord and departed not from follow- 
ing him." Too many of us only 
think of God and only want Him to 
walk close by us when we're scared. 
If you want continual power to 
overcome evil and challenge wicked 
men you'll have to cling to the Lord 
and depart not from following Him. 
This is the best guarantee for tem- 
perance that I know — staying close 
to the Lord. Who ever heard of a 
person living close to the Lord that 
went off on a drunk or poisoned his 
body in some other way? The Bible 
recounts a number of examples of 
where men left God in favor of 
their own selfish lusts and, as a 
result, disgraced their character 
and many times the characters of 
others, many of them innocent. 

Well, does it pay to do the right 
thing? Let's see. Verse 7 tells us, 
"And the Lord was with him and 
he prospered him whithersoever he 
went . . ." 

Say, do you know that there is no 
prosperity like the prosperity of the 



Lord? You'll never need to be 
afraid of depressions, inflations, or 
panics if you have turned your ac- 
count over to the Lord. Now, all of 
this made Hezekiah rather inde- 
pendent. Yes sir, Hezekiah became 
independent because he w a s de- 
pendent — dependent on God. So 
dependent did he become that we 
read, "He rebelled against the King 
of Assyria and served him not." No 
more were the heathen Assyrians 
going to tell him what to do. He 
v/as taking orders from the Lord. 

Remember in the book of Daniel 
those three young men who refused 
to bow down and worship the image 
the king had erected? Remember 
how they said that they would 
never be disloyal to God no matter 
what the consequences? Remember 
the king had commanded that fur- 
nace to be heated seven times hot- 
ter — so hot that the men who threw 
those boys in were burnt up? Re- 
member how that after a while, 
when the king looked in he said he 
saw not three walking around in 
that furnace but four and one 
looked like the Son of God? Re- 
member how he commanded them 
to come out and found not even a 
hair of their heads singed? Re- 
member how that heathen king. 
Nebuchadnezzar, confessed in Dan- 
iel 3:28-30 like this: "Blessed be the 
God of Shadrach, Meshach, and 
Abednego, who hath sent his angel, 
and delivered h i s servants that 
trusted in him, and have changed 
the king's words, and yielded their 
bodies, that they might not serve 
nor worship any god, except their 
own God. Therefore I make a de- 
cree, that every people, nation and 
language, which speak anything 
amiss against the God of Shadrach, 
Meshach, and Abednego, shall be 
cut in pieces, and their houses shall 
be made a dunghill: because there 
is no other God that can deliver 
after this sort. Then the king pro- 
moted Shadrach, Meshach, and 
Abednego in the province of Baby- 

Were these young men sorry be- 
cause they stood for the right? 
They knew that idolatry was wrong 
and rather than yield they were 
willing to die. They were "dare- 
devils" in the true sense of the 

You who are listening to me to- 
night, are you one of so many who 
know that although it might be the 
smart thing, yet deep dowTi in your 

heart you know that you are doing 
the wrong thing, and you know that 
in the long run — which may be 
shorter than you realize — you'll pay 
an awful price in health and char- 
acter, and, worst of all in eternal 
destiny? You want to have the 
victory but you are fighting a losing 
battle. You need the Lord Jesus 
Christ. He's the only one who can 
really help. 

If you are really interested, if 
you want victory, just slip down on 
your knees and confess to God your 
sins and ask Jesus to come into 
your heart and cleanse it of all the 
lust and unholy affections, and 
claim His shed blood on Calvary's 
Cross to cover them all. He will — 
He's done it millions of times — will 
you let Him do it to you? 

*7^e O^ce ajf tlte ^Idtefi 

(Continued from Page 41) 

through and arrive at a sound con- 

The ability of the elder should be 
such that he fulfils the requirement 
stated in I Tim. 3:2, "Apt to teach." 
that is, one skillful in teaching the 
Word of God. Some have this abil- 
ity as a natural gift, others have 
developed the gift as given by the 
Holy Spirit. "Apt to teach" cer- 
tainly assumes that one has a 
knowledge of what is to be taught, 
especially from the Word of God, 
able to discern what God wants 
taught to His people. 

The elder must have had expe- 
rience in Christian work as a min- 
ister so that he is not a novice, ac- 
cording to I Tim. 3:6. A novice 
means one newly planted. Hence 
a novice in the Christian life is one 
just newly planted in the faith and 
doctrine. For that reason such a 
person could not qualify as an elder. 
An elder should be an experienced 
Christian in exercising authority, 
according to I Tim. 3:6, lest being 
lifted up with pride, he fall into the 
condemnation of the devil. That 
means that as a result of his office, 
if he were a novice, he would be- 
come lifted up with pride. 

An elder must be a man, for no 
woman is eligible, according to the 
meaning of the word or the quali- 
fications, according to I Tim. 2:1-12. 
or I Tim. 3:2, 4. No mention is 
made of a woman as an elder in 
the New Testament. Women are 
mentioned as deaconesses, such, for 
example, as Phebe, commended by 
the Apostle Paul to the Christians 
at Rome in Rom. 16:1-2. Although 
she was called by the English word 
"servant," yet the literal meaning 
is deaconess. An inference is given 
in I Tim. 3:12 that women who 
serve as deaconesses are to have 
qualifications similar to men who 
are chosen to be deacons. 

III. Each member of the church 
should consider well what duties the 
elder has, as stated in God's Word. 

The elder must be administrative, 
as is indicated in Acts 20:28, "Take 
heed therefore unto yourselves, and 
to all the flock, over which the Holy 
Ghost hath made you overseers," 
and in I Tim. 5:17, "Let the elders 
that rule well be counted worthy of 
double honour." The Word of God 
defines the rule of the elder as by 
example to the flock, according to 
I Pet. 5:2-3. 

The elder has a pastoral duty, as 
suggested in Acts 20:28, "to feed 
the church of God, which he hath 
purchased with his own blood," and 
in I Pet. 5:2, "Feed the flock of God 
which is among you." 

The elder has an educational duty 
"to teach the church." He is to be 
"apt to teach," and he is to "labor 
in the word and doctrine." that is, 
in teaching, according to I Tim. 3:2 
and 5:17. This teaching includes 
correction as well as instruction. 

The elder is to be officiative, that 
means to lead out in the functions 
of the church in behalf of the mem- 
bers, for example in James 5:14, "Is 
any among you sick? Let him call 
for the elders of the church: and 
let them pray over him, anointing 
him with oil in the name of the 

The elder is to be representative 
of the church at special called 
meetings with other churches, for 
example in Acts 20:17-18 and 32, 
the apostle called the elders of the 
churches to come to Ephesus to 
have a conference with him to en- 
courage them in the work of the 
Lord, in order that they be faithful 
in the same after he was gone. 
Even so today the elder needs to 
meet with others of experience who 
have been called of the Lord to en- 
courage him to serve faithfully even 
after those of years of experience 
have passed on. 

JANUARY 11, 1947 




Jacob is usually considered a 
crooked, covetous, and scheming 
man. Recently I took up the study 
of his life and, supposing the usual 
idea to be correct, I hunted for my 
texts when lo, to my surprise, I 
found him to be the exact opposite. 
True, he was not a perfect man. He 
was human with a fallen human 
nature, but he ordered his life m 
such a way as to be a living exam- 
ple to all who would please their 
God and win His favor. 

The first thing to consider in 
Jacob's life is his election. Before 
he and Esau were born and "neither 
have done any good or evil, that the 
purpose of God according to elec- 
tion might stand ... It was said 
unto her (Rebecca), The elder shall 
serve the younger. As it is written, 
Jacob have I loved, but Esau have 
I hated" (Rom. 9:ll-13i. 

Two Questions 

This immediately raises two ques- 
tions. First — "Is there unrighteous- 
ness with God?" (Rom. 9:14). Is 
it right for God to choose one per- 

son and reject another before they 
are born and have an opportunity 
to exercise their will? 

In 1849, two babies were born on 
a plantation in Louisiana. But be- 
fore their birth the plantation ov/n- 
er had already elected the white 
baby to a life of freedom and in- 
dependence while the black one was 
condemned to a life of bondage and 
slavery. Was that fair? 

"Yes," says the South. 

"No," cries the North, and the 
Civil War drew on. 

But since God did that very thing 
with Jacob and Esau, how could He 
be righteous? 

Our second question now comes 
up. If God rejected Esau before he 
was born "Why doth he yet find 
fault?" (Rom. 9:19). How can God 
blame Esau if He Himself rejected 
him before he was born? 

The Answer 

Peter answers both of these ques- 
tions when he informs us that the 
controlling element in God's elec- 
tion was His foreknowledge — "Elect 
according to the foreknowledge of 
God" (I Pet. 1:2). It was not that 
God forced Jacob and Esau unto 
certain channels of life but that He 
knew every act and motive of their 
lives before they were born. 

Eleven little pups rolled about in 
their nest. That was almost a 
dozen too many. However, if one 
would develop into a dog with cer- 
tain characteristics I might be will- 
ing to keep it. I brought my fore- 
knowledge into action and knew 
that the females would not fulfil 
my purpose, so I chose the males for 
observation and cast away the fe- 
males, even before their eyes were 

A few weeks passed and one was 
not developing as it should about 
the head, so. knowing that it would 
not fulfil my purpose, I held an- 
other election and threw it out. I 
nov/ had two dogs, but could not 
decide which was Jacob and which 
was Esau. I carefully watched their 
actions and for a while I thought 
the one with white about its neck 
would be my choice. Time passed, 
and I elected to keep the darker 
one. Then later I again chose the 
other. But if God had been making 
choice of those dogs He would have 
immediately picked out the right 
one, for He, in His unerring fore- 
knowledge, would have known every 
move in the life of all those dogs 
long before they were born. 

And so with Jacob and Esau. God 
knew the controlling element in 
both of their lives before they were 

born. He knew which one would 
fulfil His purpose and thus He made 
His choice accordingly. That He 
made no mistake was abundantly 
proven in the later lives of the men. 
Certainly astrology cannot account 
for the opposite character of these 

two boys born under "the same 

Controlling Values 

There are two values that control 
men's lives. Most people order their 
lives according to their estimate of 
material Values. Whole families will 
move into such a city and continue 
there a year to "buy and sell, and 
get gain" with never a thought as 
to the will of the Lord to "do this, 
or that" (James 4:13). Few indeed 
are they who v/ill labor and sacri- 
fice because they have their eyes 
set upon spiritual values. 

I one time built a tabernacle. I 
had every dollar paid or subscribed. 
The Lord prospered the work great- 
ly as noted Bible teachers passed 
through in monthly Bible confer- 
ences and my Bible .school enrolled 
some 11 denominations. 

The property was worth $5,000 
and was all in my name. Not wish- 
ing complications in case of my 
death, I sought a committee to hold 
the property. Not possessing fore- 
knowledge, I used my present 
knowledge on about a dozen men 
and elected them on my board. But 
alas! time proved that my choice 
was faulty indeed, for several of 



the men had no appreciation of 
spiritual values and they wrecked 
my work. 

It was thus with God's choice of 
Jacob. The hope of the world lay 
in a Redeemer and God needed a 
man to bear the line to Christ. 
Thus an error in His choice might 
bring sorrow to untold millions of 
earth's pilgrims. So God, in His 
unerring foreknowledge, looked 
down through the life of both of 
those boys and, knowing every act 
and motive. He chose Jacob before 
he was born. 

No Mistake 

That God made no mistake Is 
proven by later events in the lives 
of the boys. One day Esau came hi, 
tired and weary, from a long hunt. 
As he passed Jacob's tent the odor 
of boiling soup filled the air. He 
stumbled in and threw himself upon 
the floor. 

"Feed me, I pray thee, with that 
same red pottage." 

"Sell me this day thy birtliright," 
cried Jacob. 

Birthright — what did Esau care 
for birthrights as long as his pres- 
ent needs were supplied and he 
could hunt and kill a deer or two? 
J "Take the birthright," cried Esau 

as he reached for a bowl of soup. 

True, Jacob's appreciation of the 
birthright may have been small in- 
deed, but it was real; and fan that 
small spark into a flame and we 
have Israel, the mighty prince with 
God. God knows how to take a tiny 
mustard seed and grow it into "a 
great tree." 

The Birthright 

Some would blame Jacob for 
cheating Esau out of his birthright, 
but let us remember that the worth 
of the birthright lay in spiritual 
values and these values cannot be 
computed in material things. An 
ocean of gold could not buy our re- 
demption. We could be redeemed 
only through the "precious blood of 
Christ." Thus a bowl of soup was 
about as near the price of the 
birthright as ten flocks of sheep 
would have been. It was the motive 
behind the deal that counted with 
God and not the price. Nowhere 
does Scripture blame Jacob for de- 
siring the birthright but it does lay 
great blame upon Esau for selling 
it. Rather did Jacob please God 

JANUARY 11, 1947 

when he coveted "earnestly the best 
gift" (I Cor. 12:31). 


I wanted eggs, so, bringing my 
foreknowledge into operation, I 
knew that I must have chickens to 
lay the eggs. I went to the hatch- 
ery to buy the baby chicks and, 
knowing that roosters would not lay 
eggs, I bought little pullets. I fed 
them and cared for them all alike. 
Time passed and a few of them 
began to lay eggs, but it was evi- 
dent that some were not producing, 
so I held an election and threw 
some out. More time passed and I 

elected a few more. But if God had 
been choosing those hens He would 
have known long before they were 
hatched just which would be prof- 
itable and which would not. 

Lacking Spiritual Insight 

When Abraham sent the servant 
after a bride for Isaac he warned, 
"Thou Shalt not take a wife unto 
my son of the daughters of the 
Canaanites" (Gen. 24:3). But Esau 
lacked spiritual insight and chose 
two wives of the Hittites (Gen. 26: 
34). His parents were grieved about 
these unholy marriages so "Esau 
seeing that the daughters of Ca- 
naan pleased not Isaac his father 

. .took ... the daughter of Ish- 
mael, Abraham's son ... to be his 
wife" (Gen. 28:9i. Esau, feeling 
that a marriage in the family would 
be more acceptable to his father, 
took a wife of Ishmael. But again 

he showed lack of spiritual insight, 
for the line of God's blessing lay 
in Isaac rather than Ishmael. To- 
day, men present their works, but 
they also err, for works are worth- 
less in God's sight. 

Importance of Faith 

"Without faith it is impossible to 
please God" (Heb. 11:6). Nothing 
pleases God like a simple and com- 
plete faith in Himself. A man may 
be rich; he may be popular; he may 
be strong; he may be friendly; he 
may be a good neighbor, but if he 
has no faith he cannot please God. 
When I went to rent a room for 
my bookstore, I was directed to a 
man in a theater building. I asKed 
the price of the room and was so 
surprised at the fearful rate that 
I just stood and looked at him. He 
soon lost all interest in me, for 
without money it was impossible 
to please him. Without certain 
credentials it is impossible to secure 
a position as school teacher and so 
it is impossible to please God if we 
have no faith. That was the dif- 
ference between these two men; 

J' Esau had no faith and Jacob's 

;;sa faith was real. 

The Stolen Blessing 

Some would blame Jacob for 
stealing Esau's blessing. But let it 
be known that the scheme was not 
his own but his mother's and that 
Jacob even objected to the deal. 
However, let us note that the crook- 
ed scheme was not so much on the 
side of Jacob as it was on Esau, for 
Esau prepared to receive his fa- 
ther's blessing in spite of the fact 
that he had already sold it to Jacob, 
for the blessing included the ele- 
ments of the birthright. 

An Act of Consecration 

Esau purposed to kill Jacob, so 
Jacob fled to Padan-aram. On the 
way, he dreamed of a ladder which 
reached from earth to heaven and 
the Lord stood above it. "And, be- 
hold, I am with thee, and will keep 
thee in all places whither thou go- 
est, and will bring thee again into 
this land" (Gen. 28:15). 

When Jacob awoke, he did the 
very thing that pleases God most. 
His faith grasped God's promise and 
he acted upon it. "If God will be 
with me and keep me . . . and give 
me bread to eat ... so that I come 
again to my father's house in peace; 
then shall the Lord be my God . . . 


and of all that thou shalt give me 
I will surely give the tenth unto 
thee" (Gen. 28:20-22). 

Let those who would charge Jacob 
with covetousness consider this. Let 
them search diligently and find a 
covetous man who really and truly 
tithes his income. Will he not 
rather find that tithing is the first 
real act of consecration in the lives 
of thousands of earnest souls? And 
will he not find that God will bless 
the tither and he will grow strong- 
er and increase in spiritual stature? 

Not a Covetous Offer 

Jacob went on his journey and 
came to the home of his uncle, La- 
ban. Jacob was an industrious 
young man and Laban offered him 
wages. Here is his chance. Uncle 
Laban needs help, let Jacob's cov- 
etous nature assert itself, to his 
own advantage, if he has any. "I 
will serve thee seven years for Ra- 
chel thy younger daughter," replied 
the ardent young lover (Gen. 29: 18). 

This, indeed, was not the offer of 
a covetous man. At present farm 
wages, of $50 a month, Jacob of- 
fered to pay Laban $4,200.00 for his 
daughter. This was foolish on Ja- 
cob's part, for he could have had 
her for the asking, for was this not 
the same Laban who was present a 
few years ago when Rebekah was 
given to be Isaac's wife without the 
mention of any price at all? 

A Victim of Deceit 

The seven years passed rapidly 
for Jacob and the time of the mar- 
riage drew nigh. But alas! Laban 
had been watching the young man, 
and realizing Jacob as a peace-lov- 
ing man and an easy mark, he de- 
ceived him and gave him Leah In- 

Jacob might have demanded his 
rightful property, or he might have 
taken Rachel and run away, as he 
later did, but he quietly settled 
down to another seven years of toil. 

By that time Jacob's family had 
greatly increased and most young 
men would have been concerned, 
long before, about providing for 
them. But not until the full 14 
years had passed did Jacob begin to 
provide for his own wealth. 

A New Agreement 

He desired to return to his fa- 
ther's house, but Laban, realizing 
that "the Lord hath blessed me for 

thy sake," asked him to remain and 
Jacob offered to care for Laban's 
flocks on a color basis. Jacob would 
take the Holstein cattle and the 
spotted among the sheep and goats, 
and Laban would keep the rest 
(Gen. 30:32). 

Let us note that there was noth- 
ing in this agreement to hinder 
Jacob from producing all the spot- 
ted sheep he could. Thus when he 
set about to influence the ewes to 
mark their lambs he was perfectly 
within the bounds of his agree- 
ment. Some do not believe that a 
mother can "birthmark" her young, 
but Jacob thought they could and 
God honored his purpose and he 
"increased exceedingly, and had 
much cattle" (Gen. 30:43) . 

An Exercise of Faith 

This was, however, an act of 
faith on Jacob's part, for his wages 
were such that only God could con- 
trol them, for man cannot "make 
one hair white or black" (Matt. 5: 
36), thus Jacob relied upon his God 
to set the price. 

God honored the simple faith of 

His trusting servant, for when La- 
ban deceived Jacob and changed his 
"wages ten times" God said, "I have 
seen all that Laban doeth to thee." 
And Jacob, realizing that God had 
honored his faith, told his wives 
that "God hath , taken away the 
cattle of your father, and given 
them to me" (Gen. 31:9). 

Man would ever blame Jacob and 
accuse him of deceit and evil in- 
tents, but rather does God lay 
blame upon Esau and Laban (Heb. 
12:16). Let us remember that there 
was in Jacob that which is price- 
less in the sight of God. Let a man 
come to God with ever so much of 
the qualities that this old world 
dotes on, yet "without faith it is 
impossible to please Him (God)" 
(Heb. 11:6), and it was Jacob's faith 
in God that made him the special 
object of God's favor. 

(Continued Next Week) 

The film, "God of Creation," will 
be shown in the Fort Wayne, Ind., 

church, Jan. 15. On Jan. 19, George 
J. Mensik, former gunman of Chi- 
cago, will give his testimony. 






We brought our work to a close 
here on Sunday, Dec. 29. with two 
large crowds. It was a full day, 
with two weddings in the afternoon, 
a dedicatory service for babies in 
the forenoon, and a baptisraal serv- 
ice at the close of the evening 
service. The Lord gave us souls 
again at the evening service — two 
fine young men accepted Christ. 
A lady accepted the Lord at the 
morning service. Another young 
lady yielded her life to the Lord In 
dedication. We baptized four on 
Sunday evening and two more on 
Monday morning. The total re- 
ceived into the church during our 
stay here was 487. Praise the Lord 
for the victories. 

Many parties were held in honor 
of the pastor and his wife during 
the closing days. A number of 
groups held such parties. The 
church gave us a fine farewell re- 
ception at which time a generous 
purse was given to us. 

We count the days spent in 
Johnstown the very best of our en- 
t i r e ministry. We congratulate 
Rev. and Mrs. W. A. Ogden. They 
will find a large and enthusiastic 
church at Johnstown. May the 
Lord richly bless. We sincerely 
thank the Johnstown church for 
their many kindnesses. 

We covet an interest in the pray- 
ers of the entire Fellowship for the 
work at Glendale. We plan to as- 
sume duties at Glendale the third 
Sunday in January. 

Archie L. Lynn. 

The following article was clipped 
from the Johnstown Tribune: 

Rev. A. L. Lynn 

Rev. Archie Lynn, retiring pastor 
of the First Brethren Church, will 
hold farewell services at the Kern- 

ville church tomorrow. Rev. Lynn 
will leave early next week with Mrs. 
Lynn to motor to California. He 
will assume the pastorate of the 
First Brethren Church at Glendale 
on Jan. 19. 

Rev. Lynn's last day at the local 
church will be a full one. He will 
speak on the subject, "The People 
That Do Exploits," at the 10 a. m. 
worship, which will also embrace a 
dedicatory service for babies. In 
the afternoon he will officiate at 
two marriage ceremonies. At the 
7:30 p. m. service he will speak on 
the subject, "Our Consolation." A 
baptismal service will be held at the 
close of the evening worship. 

Rev. Lynn came to Johnstown 
from California — but not from the 
community to which he is now go- 
ing. He had been pastor of the 
LaVerne, Calif., First Brethren 
Church for over seven years before 
coming to Johnstown early in 1936. 

Problems Overcome 

In a few weeks' time he was In 
the midst of activities he had never 
anticipated. The St. Patrick's Day 
flood of that year brought many 
problems of restoration. In spite of 
that unforeseen work, a church debt 
of $28,500 was liquidated early in 
the 10 years of his pastorate. 


By Roy L. Laurin. In this book 
the author has selected Biblical 
persons on the basis of some out- 
standing characteristic revealed 
concerning them. Such Qualities 
as fear, pride, anxiety, doubt, jeal- 
ousy, anger are found in some per- 
son in the Scripture. Perhaps 
you. too. are conscious of some par- 
ticular weakness in your life. Read 
this book and see how others were 
enabled to overcome their hin- 
drances. This volume is written 
from the viewpoint of experience 
rather than that of doctrine. This 
makes its lessons readily applicable. 
Those who know the author as a 
lecturer will especially enjoy this 
work. — Blaine Snyder. 

(Order from the Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald Co., Winona Lake, 
Ind. Price, $2.50. 

There is now $13,000 in the 
church's savings fund for expansion 
work. Steps already have been 
taken under direction of a building 
committee for enlarged quarters for 
Sunday school needs. At the same 
time gifts to benevolences have 
practically tripled. During his pas- 
torate 483 new members were re- 
ceived into the congregation, mak- 
ing a total membership of over 

A year ago Rev. Lynn served as 
speaker for three months on the 
Gospel Truth national broadcast, 
originating from Winona Lake, Ind., 
home of Grace Theological Sem- 

Rev. W. A. Ogden, now of Santa 
Barbara, Calif., will become the new 
pastor of the local church. He will 
assume his duties early in the new 


JANUARY 11, 1947 



Charles H. Ashman — 

Seven Great Aspects of the Holy Spirit's Worlc _ -10 

Louis S. Bauman — 

As in the Days of Noah — and Lot! — — -20 

Jesus and the Social Gospel — - - — - - ^^ 

Light from Bible Prophecy - ^-^^ 

Philemon — An Exposition — - - - — .. .- .15 

Russian Events in the Light of Bible Prophecy.— - — -- 1-25 

The Modern Tongues Movement - -- — - - -25 

The Time of Jacob's Trouble - - -— - -"lO 

The World's Heart Failure ■- - -15 

Raymond E. Gingrich — 

Outline and Analysis of the First Epistle of John __ 2.00 

R. I. Humberd — 

Crowns for Christians -... -. - - - -15 

God's Man and Satan's Man in Final Conflict .35 

The Book of Revelation -- -„.. -- L25 

The Christian Home - — - 15 

The Holy Spirit - - - - "75 

The Lake of Fire .15 

Alva J. McClain — 

Bible Truths -- . - 20 

Daniel's Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks .50 

The Epistle to the Romans Outlined and Summarized .35 

The Inspiration of the Bible .05 

The Jewish Problem and Its Divine Solution 10 

The "Problems" of Verbal Inspiration .05 

Order from 


SM-SlJ 1 0:Nv=r::NrU-M^B-ES 


JANUARY 18, 1947 


Heia JjcarM Of uiHopr.. 

Of what value is gratitude if you do not express it? 

On behalf of the hundreds of men and women, boys and girls who make 
up Brethren Home Mission Churches across our land, we are indeed grateful 
for the loyalty of every friend during the past year. Whatever progress has 
been made is YOUR progress. We humbly thank you for it. 

As we stand on the threshold of 1947 we face the future with hope, 
thanksgiving, and praise to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, who "saves . . . 
and keeps . . . and satisfies" every day of the year. 



As the Editor Sees It 


Rev. L. L. Grubb 


Multiplied New Year resolutions have already been 
made and broken and thousands more will be discarded 
before many days of 1947 become history. This annual 
procedure followed by a large 
percentage of the human race 
is a vivid commentary on the 
frailty of men as a whole. The 
spirit may be willing but the 
flesh is weak, and where there 
is no supernatural enablement 
there is bound to be ultimate 

New and well-intended reso- 
lutions should be made. The 
sins of men prove this. How- 
ever, no resolution can be cer- 
tainly worked to a profitable 
conclusion without the proper foundation. Paul. as- 
sures us in I Cor. 3:11 that there is only one such 
foundation provided. "For other foundation can no 
man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ." 
When the resolution is laid in the word and will of 
Christ it has the proper beginning and background. 
Your resolution will be of no avail unless you consider 
and regard this truth in obedience. Belief in Jesus 
Christ and full acceptance of His Word, the Bible, are 
absolutely essential to the laying of such a foundation. 
When this is accomplished immediately great floods 
of power flow into the life of the individual and victory 
in each decision is assured. The words of Paul when 
he had experienced that overcoming power in his own 
life in Rom. 6:25, 26 will be your victory cry, "O 
wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from 
the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus 
Christ my Lord." 

Let Christ become the foundation and superstruc- 
ture of all we purpose and perform in 1947! Let Him 
take the preeminence in all our denominational plans 
for this coming year! Let Him receive the glory for 
every victory! 


Recently one of our Home Mission pastors sent us 
the following excerpt from a tract written by the 
pastor of one of the largest churches in his city, a 
member of a large denomination. Read it and thank 
God that you are a member of the Brethren Church, 
where no such apostasy exists. 

This tract is entitled, "Great Words in Religion." 
The author states: 

"Of old it was said that God was a warrior, vengeful, 
or capricious. . . . But I say unto you that God is the 
Eternal and Divine as found in Life and its overflow 

of Literature and residue of history; in love; in good; 
in truth; in beauty. ... Of old it was said that Jesus 
was unnaturally born, physically resurrected and a 
miracle worker. But I say that Jesus was a man . . . 
different in degree but not in kind frofti other men. 
... Of old it was said that the Bible was the Word of 
God . . . read it, worship it, idolize it. But I say unto 
you that it is literature . . . great literature. ... It Is 
not a book of final rules. ... Of old it was said that 
heaven was geographically and spatially located and 
physically operated. . . . But I say that it is not so much 
a place as a state of being, not in the future but 
eternally possible. ... Of old it was said that hell was 
fire and brimstone, some place down under. . . . But I 
say that hell is hate and selfishness and cowardice and 
cruelty. ... Of old is was said that sin was drinking, 
smoking, swearing, and playing cards. To these some 
have added censoriousness, gossip, curiosity, hypocrisy, 
pretense, self-righteousness. . . . But I say sin is mlss- 

(Continued on Page 61) 


Friends and family of Rev. Raymond Blood, elder 
and pastor of the Grace Brethren Church, of Fremont, 
Ohio, were shocked this week by his sudden death. 
Brother Blood had been ill for several weeks of a heart 
aUment, but seemed to be improving and his recovery 
was expected. Only the Sunday preceding his death 
he had resumed preaching in the regular services of 
the church. The Blood family came to Fremont when 
the husband and father assumed the pastorate of the 
Home Mission church there, November 5, 1945. Death 
came at 9:00 o'clock Tuesday morning, January 7. 

The Home Missions Council extends sincere sym- 
pathy to the family of our brother and thanks to God 
for his brief but blessed ministry at Fremont. The 
church is in the midst of a building program. It is 
prayed that as the brother said who conveyed the 
news to us that "everything will be done as Mr. Blood 
hoped and planned." 'Tis true that God buries all his 
workers but never his work. It goes. on. 

THE BKETKREN UISSZONABY HEEAU): Entered as second-class matter April 16, 1943, at the post office at Winona Lake, Indiana, under 
Iho act of March 3. 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co,, Winona Lake, Indiana, Subscription price, $2,00 a 
year; 100 per cent churches, »1,60| foreign, J3.00. BOAED OF DIEECTOHS: Herman Hoyt, President; Bernard Schneider, Vice President; Walter A, 
Lepp, Secretary; Ord Gehmaa, Treasurer; E. D. CrMs, E, E, Gingrioli, Arnold Kriegbaum, S. W, Link, Eobert Miller, William H, Sohaflfer, John Squires, 



Home Missions Travelog 



In preparation for the coming of the newly elected 
pastor, we recently had a business meeting and excel- 
lent time of fellowship with the members of our 
Juniata Home Mission church. We enjoyed a worship 
service w^h them and some fine Christian hospitality. 

The COTgregation is looking forward with great 
anticipation to the coming of Rev. and Mrs. Phillip J. 
Simmons as their leaders. Rev. Simmons comes from 
a very successful pastorate at Listie, Pa., to the Juniata 
field and will begin his ministry this month. We are 
certain that splendid growth lies in the future for this 
church under the ministry of our brother and we 
solicit the prayers of our Brotherhood that any prob- 
lems which may impede this growth should be solved 
and all obstacles removed. 


Passing through Uniontown, Pa., a short time ago, 
we were privileged to fellowship with Brethren Rempel 
and Lepp as they worked together in a revival effort. 
The attendance was excellent and the spirit of the 
meeting fine. We rejoiced to see decisions made for 
Christ in this service. 


What a joy and blessing it was to fellowship with 
the North Riverdale, Dayton, Home Mission church 
recently in services celebrating their growth and de- 
cision to become a self-supporting church as of Jan- 
uary first. 

The morning attendance was about 180 and the 
evening service was well attended also. We had the 
opportunity of ministering the Word at both these 
services and the great thrill of seeing a young woman 
accept Christ at the close of the morning service. A 
special service with the official leaders of the church 
emphasized the fact that this church now has assumed 
full responsibility for its support and administration 
and moves into the ranks of our established churches. 

Mr. and Mrs. Marion Hoffman and others provided 
us with some fine Brethren hospitality. 

The next Home Mission number of the Herald will 
feature the North Riverdale church and tell something 
of the work of its pastor. Rev. Clyde Balyo, and the 

Want a <Jta*fte Millio4t P^ioject? 

Listed below is a group of Home Mission churches 
and some of their needs. This is being published for 
the benefit of any group in the Brotherhood who 
would like to take one of these needs as a project. 


50 chairs (immeaiately). 

Pulpit for the main auditorium. 

Blackboard equipment. ' 



Bulletin board for outdoor advertising. 

Baptismal robes. 

Good mimeograph machine (A. B. Dick mentioned). 

200 new hymn books (first choice: Tabernacle Hymns 
No. 4; second choice: Tabernacle No. 3 — immedi- 

Four new collection plates. 

Furnishings for the study, including bookcase, large 
desk, and several chairs. 
. Two dozen chairs for Beginner and Primary Dept. 

10 X 20-foot floor covering to soundproof the nursery. 

Remodeling of basement room for Sunday school 

Four Sunday school tables. 

Furnishings for the pastor's study: desk, chair, rug, 

bookcase, additional chair. 
Hymn books (Tabernacle Hymns No. 4 preferred). 
. Pulpit chairs. 

■ Tables for Beginners Department. 
Pulpit furniture (new church). 
Chairs and tables for Beginners and Primaries. 
.. Mimeograph machine. 
Electric or gas radiator for the study. 
Sunday school bus. 
Aid in purchasing a Sunday school bus. 


Offering plates (2). 

Sunday school wall register. 

Communion set. 

Outside bulletin board. 


Hymn books (inquire). 

Pulpit furniture (desk and chairs). 

Bookcase and Christian books, especially for young 

Four offering plates. 

Up to 100 steel chairs. 

Electric clock. 

50 Tabernacle hymn books No. 3. 

JANUARY 18, 1947 



"Where there's a will there's a way" is often quoted 
but seldom more clearly demonstrated than in the es- 
tablishment of a new Brethren church at Leesburg.Ind. 

Organized in October 1946, with first services Novem- 
ber 17, attendance at the Sunday morning Bible school 
and church has been averaging from 35 to 45, and 50 
to 60 at the evening worship. 

This work, which is entirely self-supporting, receiv- 
ing no aid from either the district or national Home 
Mission Councils, was sponsored by a committee of 
three led by John Sansom, who for the past three years 
has been a student at Grace Seminary. They bid in at 
public auction the above church at Leesburg, raising 
more than half of the purchase price of the property 

In the above pictures, No. 1 is the church building; 
No. 2 shows the Leesburg congregation; No. 3 shows a 
scene at one of the Coleman children's meetings; No. 
4, a group of Sunday school boys and girls; No. 5, Rev. 
Prank Coleman and a group of helpers during meet- 
ings; No. 6, another view of meetings. 

themselves. The church had been standing idle for 
several years and was sold by the missionary interests 
of the Church of God. It is ideally located, being 
directly across the street from the village and town- 
ship centralized school, which has an enrollment of 
some 350 students. 
During the week preceding Christmas, Rev. Frank 


No. 1 — The pastor, Wm. H. Schaffer, and Mrs. Schaffer; No. 2 — The Spokane Brethren Church; No. 3 — High 
School Class, Mrs. Schaffer, teacher; No. 4 — Berean Class, W. H. Roodruch, teacher; No. 5 — Gold Bond Class, 
Pastor Schaffer, teacher; No. 6 — Intermediate Boys, Oliver Howard, substitute teacher. 

Coleman held noon-day children's meetings and eve- 
ning revival services, which were well-attended. More 
than 165 attended the first children's service. 

Brother Sansom was elected leader of the Leesburg 
group to get the work started, and has received loyal 

support from Winona Lake Brethren. Seminary stu- 
dents and professors alike have been supplying the 
pulpit at most of the Simday evening services. Dr. 
McClain spoke at the initial services. 

The Sunday school is fully organized, with si.x classes. 
F. B. Miller, of Winona Lake, is superintendent. 

1 , 


3Jie JlxiUiftpAd. af ffxdtfi Hebrews, Chapter 11 


Dr. Gingrich 

: In the autumn of 1510 Martin Luther was sent by 
the Augustinian convent, of which he was a member, 
to Rome on a sacred pilgrimage to the Holy City. As 
he came in sight of the Eternal 
City he fell upon the earth, 
raised his hands, and exclaimed, 
"Hail to thee, holy Rome! Thrice 
holy for the blood of martyrs 
shed here." Consumed with holy 
passion Luther ran from sacred 
place to sacred place, each sur- 
rounded with legendary tradi- 
tions about the relics and mir- 
acles of martyrs. So obsessed 
with the reality of Roman su- 
perstition was the German monk 
that he verily wished that his 
parents were dead that he might help them out of 
purgatory by reading mass in the most holy place. "He 
ascended on bended knees the 28 steps of the famous 
Scala Santa (said to have been transported from the 
judgment hall of Pontius Pilate in Jerusalem), that he 
might secure the indulgence attached to this ascetic 
performance since the days of Pope Leo IV in 850 A. D., 
but at every step the Word of Scripture sounded as a 
significant protest in his ears: 'The just shall live by 
faith.' " (Schaff, History of the Christian Church, Vol. 
VI, p. 129). 

Seven years later, in 1517 A. D., the significance of 
that Scripture reached maturity in his heart, and 
Martin Luther issued his famous "Ninety-Five Theses" 
on November 1. This was the spark that set off the 
fires of the Protestant Reformation that were to sweep 
across the continent of Europe with irresistible force 
and consuming fury. 

The text, "The just shall live by faith," presents not 
only the key to the book of the prophet Habbakuk (2: 
4), and of the Roman (1:17) and the Galatian (3:il) 
Epistles, but introduces the oft-called practical section 
of the Epistle to the Hebrews (chapters 11-13). The 
writer declares in 10:38, "The just shall live by faith." 
Final victory is promised only to them who persevere 
in the "Faith Way" of life. Not only are we said to be 
justified by faith, which is the beginning of the Chris- 
tian life, but we are maintained in a righteous life by 
faith as well. So declares the writer of the Hebrew 
Epistle (10:38-39), and then proceeds to establish his 
thesis by a series of indisputable evidences taken from 
the divine record and reinscribed in Hebrews, chapter 
11, as "The Triumphs of Faith." 

Hebrews, chapter 11, is clearly delineated by the 
three following divisions: 


The language of the passage under investigation 
suggests a legal atmosphere. The future and the un- 
seen are being brought into the realm of reality oy 
means of faith and given legal standing. This de- 
scription of faith may be analyzed under the following 

lb. Faith is the essence of unrealized possessions 

(la). The expression, "Substance of things hoped for," 
signifies "essence of things hoped for," inasmuch as 
things not yet experienced, but only hoped for, become 
real to us by faith, faith is in a real sense their essence, 
substantiating them to us. The resurrection has not 
yet taken place but faith substantiates it in our souls. 
Thus things which in the succession of time are still 
"hoped for" as future, have a true existence in the 
eternal order; and this existence faith brings home to 
the believer as a real fact. Now these unseen realities 
belong to the inheritance of the believer, reserved in 
heaven for those that love God. Faith is the "title 
deed" to these possessions. At the proper time and 
place this "deed" will be presented and the possessions 
will be claimed by the child of God. 

2b. Faith is the evidence of unseen possessions (lb). 
The word translated "evidence" denotes "proof" or 
"test." It signifies the evidence by which the reality 
of the unseen is established. Faith tries the unseen 
in order to bring to the believer the conviction of their 
reality. Upon that basis they become more real than 
that which he can know through his five senses, for 
his sense might deceive him, but faith, based upon 
the integrity of God's infallible Word, cannot deceive 

3b. Faith is the exercise for realizing: unseen pos- 
sessions (vs. 2). The literal translation of this verse 
runs, "For in this the elders were witnessed of." Tne 
expression, "in this," points out the sphere in which the 
declaration "were witnessed of" is true, namely: in 
the sphere of faith. There, in that sphere, where the 
future is realized and the unseen is apprehended, the 
elders had witness borne to them that they were they 
who were destined to receive possessions as yet unseen. 
By exercising themselves in the atmosphere of faith 
these heroes of bygone days were assured by God that 
they were worthy heirs of riches untold. 

4b. Faith is the enlightenment of the mind for the 
perception of unseen possessions (vs. 3a). "Through 
faith we understand . . ." Spiritual perception lies not 
in the realm of the senses but in the sphere of faith. 
Through the exercise of faith the mind is able to 
grasp the reality of the origin and development of the 
world. Through the exercise of faith we understand 
that the material creation and the unfolding of history 
(ages) are not the result of blind fate, but are the 
result of the fiat of God (Word of God). Just so the 
mind is enlightened by faith for perceiving the reality 
of the unseen, and thus of unseen possessions that 
await the presentation of the legal evidence for claim- 
ing them. 


The triumphs of faith are clearly demonstrated in 
four clearly defined periods of Biblical history, namely: 

The period of the reign of conscience (vss. 4-7). 

The period of the giving of the Abrahamic covenant 
(vss. 8-22). 

The period of the march of conquest (vss. 23-31). 



The period of the authority of the constitution (vss. 

Analyzing these sections in order of their presenta- 
tion we observe, 

lb. The triumph of faith as demonstrated during 
the reign of conscience (vss. 4-7). The reign of con- 
science extended from the Fall to the Flood in the days 
of Noah. Three pattern men are selected by the Holy 
Spirit from the reign of conscience in whom the tri- 
umph of faith is demonstrated. They are: 

le. Abel, demonstrating faith triumphing over the 
Fall in his offering a more excellent sacrifice than did 
Cain (vs. 4). Upon Scriptural evidence alone it is 
impossible to determine definitely in what Abel's faith 
consisted. The most generally accepted supposition is 
that it lay in the animal sacrifice which he offered, 
signifying to Abel, through his faith, that here was a 
representation of the future Sacrifice of the Lamb of 
God, the Lord Jesus Christ. One thing is certain. 
Faith is always in response to a divine revelation. What 
the revelation is we are not told in the account of Cain 
and Abel. However, we may be certain that Abel's 
offering was made in response of his faith thereto. 
Because of that faith Abel had witness borne to him 
and to his offering that God was pleased. Through 
the offering came the evidence that he was righteous. 
The whole transaction, together with his faith, resulted 
in the perpetuation of Abel's testimony, so that "he 
being dead yet speaketh." 

2c. Enoch, demonstrating faith triumphing over 
death in his translation (vss. 4-5). The passage under 
consideration declares that Enoch "pleased God." Now 
this "pleasing God" implies faith, which is the basis 
of God's pleasure in him. In Gen. 5:24 we are told 
that Enoch "walked with God." This suggests fellow- 
ship. In a corrupt age he is said to have maintained 
that fellowship with God which is identical with pleas- 
ing Him. During his lifetime Enoch had the testimony 
to the effect that he pleased God and then God took 
him unto himself by translation so that he escaped 
death. The key to the triumph of Enoch over death 
lay in his faith. The specific revelation of God to 
Enoch which was the object of his faith seems to be 
two-fold: first, he believed in the reality of God's 
existence; second, he believed that God is morally 
active. In other words, as Wescott suggests, it is 
faith in the existence of God and in the moral gov- 
ernment of God. These two truths are seen in the 
expression, "For he that cometh to God must believe 
that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek him (vs. 6). As a demonstration of 
the triumph of faith in the life of Enoch we read, "By 
faith Enoch was translated that he should not see 
death" (vs. 5). His faith had triumphed over death! 

3c. Noah, demonstrating faith's triumph over judg- 
ment through the building of the ark (vs. 8). As In 
the illustration of Abel where faith was demonstrated 
in the offering made, and of Enoch whose faith was 
demonstrated in his intimate fellowship with God, so 
here Noah demonstrated his faith by preparing the 
ark in accordance with God's instruction. The special 
revelation that became the object of Noah's faith was 
that of the coming judgment upon the world, the de- 
tails of which were as yet unseen in reality. Noah took 
God at His Word and proved his faith by his works. 
His faith is magnified in view of the apparent fact 

JANUARY 18, 1947 

that the earth had apparently as yet never had rain 
(Gen. 2:5-6). Through the construction of the ark 
Noah revealed his faith and thereby condemned the 
world and therewith became the heir of righteousness 
according to faith, that is, an objective righteousness 
received according to the law of faith. Thus the 
Noahic household was saved because Noah believed 
God even in respect to things as yet unseen. Faith 
gave reality to the unseen, with the attending results. 

2b. The triumph of faith as demonstrated during 
the period of the giving of the Abrahamic covenant 
(vss. 8-22). We now enter a new period in the dem- 
onstration of the triumphs of faith. It is the period of 
the presentation and confirming of the Abrahamic 
covenant, extending from the call of Abraham to the 
Egyptian bondage. During this period the triumphs of 
faith are demonstrated in the representative patriarchs 
selected for the demonstration. They are: 

Ic. Abraham, demonstrating faith's triumph over 
uncertainty through his obedience (vss. 8-19). This 
obedience is revealed in the life of Abraham in five 
distinct demonstrations, namely: 

Id. In his self-surrender at his call (vs. 8). The 
Abrahamic covenant was given at the time of his call 
(Gen. 12:1-3). One of the provisions of that covenant 
was that Abraham was to leave his homeland and go 
into an unidentified place that he should afterward 
receive for an inheritance. Though a most difficult 
assignment was issued, Abraham obeyed, and he went 
out, not knowing whither he went (11:8). The present 
participle used and translated "when called" serves 
to emphasize the immediate act of obedience. He 
obeyed the call while it was still sounding in his ears. 
In doing so Abraham gave up all in faith upon the 
invisible God, not knowing what he was to receive. 
Though uncertain to him, the future was safe in God's 
counsel. Through his faith he overcame uncertainty 
and through his self-surrender he put himself in posi- 
tion to become the father of the faithful. 

2d. In his patience as a sojourner in the land (vss. 
9-10). Though it was his land by the promise of God, 
yet he lived there as a stranger, patiently expecting a 
city that was far superior to the earthly Canaan. He 
looked for a city the designer and maker of which is 
God (vs. 10). That city is described for us in Rev. 
21:10-22:5. Looking toward that city Abraham counted 
things then present as of small account. The evidence 
of his patience as a sojourner in the land that had 
been given him is seen in the words, "dwelling in tents 
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same 
promises" (vs. 9). His dwelling was a temporary 
structure, emphasizing the pilgrim character of his 

3d. In his influence upon Sara in respect to the 
promised seed (vss. 11-12). Doubting at first when 
God gave the promise to her and Abraham concerning 
the child that was to be born (Gen. 18:12-16), Sara 
apparently was at last inspired with her husbana's 
faith as revealed in his example and walk to personal 
faith. Her demonstration of faith is revealed in her 
union with Abraham, though it is true that "she 
counted him faithful who had promised." The issue of 
their combined faith was a seed at once heavenly and 
earthly. It was her act of faith that completed Abra- 
ham's faith and made possible the fulfilment of the 
promise. But it is true that his faith apparently over- 


shadowed hers, and was the influence that encouraged 
its development within her heart. 

4d. In his expectation concerning future realization. 

(vss. 13-16). Abraham, the head of the patriarchal 
line, together with Isaac and Jacob, died without 
receiving the fulfilment of the promises. But they 
were not without satisfying expectation, "having seen 
them and greeted them afar," which satisfied their 
longing hearts. Acting upon their expectation so real 
and satisfying, they confessed that they were strangers 
and pilgrims upon the earth. This was Abraham's 
confession to the sons of Heth (Gen, 23:4). Likewise 
Jacob confessed to Pharaoh, "The days of the years of 
my pilgrimage . . ." (Gen. 47:9). To ijelinquish present 
things for future blessing is to declare that one is seek- 
ing an inheritance that earth cannot offer. Such was 
the country the patriarchs were seeking (vs. 14 1. Had 
they desired they could have easily returned to their 
former country from which they went out, with its 
temporal advantages. But having had a revelation of 
their heavenly "fatherland" the earthly had lost Its 
charms. Consequently God was not ashamed to be 
called their God. 

The proof of God's acceptance of the patriarchs lies 
in what he did for them. He was pleased to establish 
a personal relation with them, and to fulfil his spiritual 
promise, for "he prepared for them a city"; not just a 
home, but a "city," a divine commonwealth. 

5d. In his sacrifice of Isaac (vss. 17-19). This trial 
of Abraham's faith was a two-fold trial. It was in- 
consistent with natural affection, and it was in conflict 
with obedience to God. It was also inconsistent with 
the revelations God had made concerning Isaac as the 
promised seed and in conflict with their fulfilment. 
The triumph of Abraham's faith is demonstrated in his 
willingness to sacrifice his only begotten son. The 
secret of his obedience lay in the fact that he had 
settled it long ago that what God said was true. 
Though he knew not the method God would use in 
fulfilling His promises, he believed that God would 
keep His word and that through His power he was 
able to raise Isaac even from the dead. So doubting 
not nor staggering at the command he prepared to 
sacrifice his son. The words "offered up" express the 
permanent result of the offering completed by Abra- 
ham in his will. Having received his son in the first 
place even from bodies that were dead, he believed 
that God could and would perform another miracle 
and return Isaac from the dead again. In a very real 
sense this is just what God did. And Abraham's faith 
scored another triumph! 

2c. Isaac, demonstrating faith's triumph over hu- 
man purpose (vs. 20). It was the will of God to invert 
the purely human order of succession in respect to 
parental blessing and heirship in relation to the ful- 
filment of the promises. Esau was the older of the 
twin boys, but it was God's will that Jacob was to have 
the precedence. Isaac demonstrated the triumph of 
faith in his acceptance of God's will making Jacob the 
heir of the promise. 

3c. Jacob, demonstrating faith's triumph over nat^ 
ural anticipation (vs. 21). Apparently, from the ac- 
count in Gen. 48:13-22 of Jacob blessing his sons, his 
giving a place of preferment to Ephraim displeased 
Joseph, for Manasseh was the elder of the two sons of 
Joseph. Another evidence of the triumph of faith was 

the fact that Jacob gave to Joseph, through his sons, a 
double portion of the divine inheritance, placing 
Joseph in a position of preference over the first-bom 

4c. Joseph, demonstrating faith's triumph over 
present circumstances (vs. 22). Joseph had reached an 
exalted position in Egypt. His history is a familiar one 
to every Sunday school pupil. Yet he forgot not the 
promises of God to the patriarchs and he did not allow 
himself to find an abiding place in Egypt. His heart 
was full of expectation for the future and his faith 
triumphed over his present circumstances. 

3b. The triumph of faith as demonstrated during 
the period of the march of conquest (vss. 23-31). 
During this period the triumph of faith is seen both 
in the great leader, Moses (vss. 23-28), and in the 
people whom he led (vss. 29-31). The triumph of 
faith is thus seen in: 

Ic. Moses, demonstrating faith triumphing over 
the world in personal and public life. This is seen In 
six distinct demonstrations, namely: 

Id. In calling out faith in his parents (vs. 23). There 
was something in the appearance of the child ("be- 
cause they saw he was a proper child") that kindled 
hope as to his destinj' in the hearts of his parents. 
Then looking to God for the fulfilment of his promise 
they were not afraid of the king's commandment — 
evidently referring to the king's order to the midwives 
to kill all Hebrew male children at birth. This re- 
markable faith which Moses called out in his parents 
doubtless prepared faith in Moses that later shone 
so brightly. 

2d. In refusing to be called the son of Pharaoh's 
daughter (vs. 24). Just as a child Moses had kindled 
faith in the hearts of his parents, so now, "when he 
was come to years," he demonstrated faith in his own 
heart. Renouncing the magnificent position he pos- 
sessed as the adopted son of the daughter of Pharaoh, 
Moses reached a crisis in which his faith triumphed 
over the world. It is difficult to fully evaluate the 
tremendous scope of this decision. Few indeed have 
there been who have had to face such a crucial test 
in early manhood! 

3d. In choosing to suffer affliction with the people 
of God (vs. 25). Herein we observe a demonstration 
of the triumph of faith in Moses choosing the part of 
the patriot in preference to that of a courtier. He was 
conscious of his divine call to deliver his people from 
oppression. He knew the source of that call and would 
not sin against it, though to have done so would have 
given him temporary enjoyment out of the Egyptian 
court. Instead he made the choice that determined the 
whole course of his future. He chose "to suffer afflic- 
tion with the people of God." He looked beyond pres- 
ent suffering to future glory, and thus demonstrated 
faith in its triumphant march of conquest during the 
period of conquest. 

4d. In esteeming the reproach of Christ greater 
riches than the treasures in Egypt (vs. 26). Looking 
beyond the rich treasures of Egypt with their worldly 
appeal faith saw that the endurance of the reproach 
of Christ would insure the enjoyment of greater riches 
by far than the treasures in Egypt. What is the mean- 
ing of "the reproach of Christ"? It is the reproach 
which belongs to him who is the appointed envoy of 
God to a rebellious world. This reproach, which was 



endured in the highest degree by Jesus Christ (Rom. 
15:3), was endured also by those who in any degree 
prefigured or represented him (Westcott). Now the 
secret of this triumph of faith in the decision of 
Moses lay in the fact that "he had respect unto the 
recompense of the reward." He looked beyond the 
present suffering to the day when God shall reward 
every man according as his work has been as one of 
his servants. 

5d. In forsaking Eg^ypt unafraid of the king (vs. 

27). It is uncertain as to whether this statement 
refers to his original flight from Egypt as set forth m 
Ex. 2:15 after he had slain the Egyptian who had been 
oppressing the Israelites, or whether it refers to the 
final exodus accomplished by himself and the nation. 
Westcott declares, "It is however more likely that the 
words refer to the Exodus. Moses, the leader of the 
people, left the safe though servile shelter and support 
of Egypt, casting himself on the protection of the 
unseen God against the certain vengeance of the king 
in the fulfilment of his arduous and self-sacrificing 
work." It is, however, difficult to determine which 
event is meant. One thing is certain: his power for 
carrying out his decision to forsake Egypt was received 
through his "seeing him who is invisible." That sight 
by faith of the invisible God empowered him for his 
test of endurance, and is herein recorded among the 
triumphs of faith. 

6d. In keeping' the passover for the preservation of 
his people (vs. 28). This sacrifice of the lamb and the 
open sprinkling of the blood was a signal act of faith 
challenging the superstition of the Egyptians. But to 
Israel it was the God-revealed method of giving them 
shelter from the judgment of the last plague. It thus 
became a picture of that wondrous place of refuge 
which the believer now has as sheltered by the blood 
of Christ. It was the faith of Moses triumphing over 
the pagan surroundings that enabled the Israelites to 
enjoy this place of special privilege. 

2c. Israel, demonstrating faith triumphing over the 
impossible (vss. 29-30). Two illustrations are presented 
in demonstration of this triumph in the life of Israel 
during its period of conquest. They are: 

Id. In passing through the Red Sea as by dry land 
(vs. 29). Just as Abraham seems to have inspired faith 
in his wife and in his seed, so the faith of Moses was 
bound up with that of Israel. Though the people cried 
out in their sore fear and even reproached their leader 
for bringing them out of Egypt to die in the wilderness, 
yet they finally seem to have caught the inspiration of 
his faith and upon its strength passed through the Red 
Sea as upon dry land. Thus we have a demonstration 
of the triumph of faith over the difficulties of nature. 

2d. In the conquest of Jericho following the seven- 
day march (vs. 30). Here, though his name does not 
appear, we have another great leader whose faith in- 
spired faith in his people. Joshua is the captain of 
the host of Israel. Through him God communicated 
the plan for the conquest of Jericho to Israel. Joshua 
unhesitatingly obeyed, communicating to his people 
the inspiration of his faith with the result that the 
walls of the city fell, absurd though the whole venture 
was from a purely military standpoint. So again we 
witness the demonstration of the triumph of faith, this 
time over the force of enemies. 

3d. Rahab, demonstrating faith over moral debility 
(vs. 31). In some respects this is the most remarkable 
triumph of all. Here we witness the closing of the 
list of the champions of faith by the inclusion of a 
woman who was both a Gentile and an outcast, 
morally. She had seen indisputable evidence of the 
omnipotence and supremacy of the God of Israel. To 
the witness of the evidence she yielded and her en- 
suing action demonstrated her faith. Her fellow-Jeri- 
choites had also been witness to the same evidence but 
were disobedient to the testimony. Conseqently they 
were destroyed. Not so Rahab! In honoring her faith 
God not only saved her from the destruction her fel- 
low-townsmen suffered, but also honored her by in- 
cluding her in the ancestral line from which the 
Messiah came. What a triumph of faith closes the 
list of heroes of faith! 

4b. The triumph of faith as demonstrated during 
the period of the authority of the constitution (vss. 
32-38). By constitution we refer to the code of laws 
known as "The Mosaic Law." It was given, to be 
sure, during the period of conquest, but it never fully 
functioned until Israel's national history began. It 
became the constitution controlling and directing the 
intimate details of the life of the Israelites. 

The material under survey here is presented in the 
form of a general summary with but a few names 
thrown in as representative of what is about to be 
presented. It is concerned with two clearly defined 
demonstrations of the triumph of faith, namely: 

Ic. In the great things they wrought (vss. 32-35a). 
It is enough to observe that the triumphs listed in this 
summary were the product of faith. Their triumphs 
may be traced in the historical records of the Old 

2c. In the great things they suffered (vss. 35b-38). 
The secret of the heroic suffering of the saints is here 
revealed — it is written. Such was the nature of these 
heroes of the faith that God Himself declared, "of 
whom the world was not worthy." Herein is God's 
evaluation of those whom the world looks upon as the 
offscouring of the earth. History, both sacred and 
secular, is replete with examples of these triumphs of 
faith listed in this section. 


These heroes of the Faith, though they received 
the witness of divine approval given in the triumphs 
they demonstrated, died before the end to which they 
looked from the first was realized. They had witness 
borne to them through their faith, yet they received 
not the promise in fulfilment. The determination of 
faith insures the final perfection of these saints in 
unison with ours, "God having foreseen some better 
things in our case, that they, apart from us, should not 
be made perfect." Old Testament saints could not be 
made perfect as pertaining to the conscience until the 
finished work of Christ had settled the sin question, 
but the moment that the veil was rent, to them there 
came the same blessedness that is now the portion of 
all who believe. However, the faith of these triumph- 
ant heroes insured their eternal salvation. As Dr. 
Harry Ironside has so well said, "They were saved on 
credit. In the cross their responsibility was discharged, 
and now they, with us, are made perfect." Faith 
datermined and insured this realization. 

JANUARY 18, 1947 


^ II S IP /\ IE IL C ALLS! -^ 

By Paul Lorah 

A notice posted outside a prominent bathing beach 
in one of our southern States characterizes our regard 
for the Jew. It reads, "All Dogs and Jews Prohibited." 
A friend and Christian brother in Toronto, Ontario, 
rented a beachside cottage for a brief holiday. It was 
not long until the owner of the cottage received pro- 
tests for renting to a Jew, although my friend is not 
Jewish but does resemble the physical characteristics 
that we associate with the Jew. We make mild and 
even vehement protests when we hear of the treatment 
of the Jews in other lands, but what of our own front 

There are many misconceptions rampant today, all 
of them stemming from that vigorous anti-Semitism 
that Satan has instigated through the ages. Some of 
them are: all Jews are wealthy, they control all the 
banks, m.ost of them are Communists, they control the 
government, and so on ad infinitum. From these 
major premises there stems dozens of minor ones 
equally false and misleading. The sad commentary is 
this, that many dear saints of God are guilty of par- 
roting these vicious untruths to a gullible world that 
is always looking for a scapegoat upon which to lay 
the blame for its troubles. No one, and especially 
Christians, should be guilty of contributing to the lie 
that instigates anti-Semitism. With but little effort 
one is able to secure factual information concerning 
these allegations and then when we hear the rabble 
rousers spewing forth their bigoted slander we can 
challenge them. 

Not long ago, while waiting for a tool-grinder to 
finish some work for me, in the factory where I am 
employed, the grinder began to condemn the Jewish 
international bankers for the countries' plight. He 
was challenged to name one Jewish international 
banker and was unable to 3o so. The fact is that 
there is only one Jewish banking house, which is 
Leopold and Kuhn, and their business is less than 4 
per cent of all international banking. 

The present attitude is to regard the Jew as either a 
monster, as witness the recent massacre of some 60 
Jews in Poland when a small boy prankishly told his 
parents that he saw Jewish neighbors engaging in 
human sacrifice, or we regard the Jew as less than 
human, which is well illustrated by Shakespeare in "The 
Merchant of Venice" when Shylock, after having been 
baited in public, confides to Salarino, "I am a Jew. 
Hath not a Jew eyes? Hath not a Jew hands, organs, 
dimensions, senses, affections, passions? Fed with the 
same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the 
same diseases, healed by the same means, warmed and 
cooled by the same summer and winter, as a Christian? 
If you prick us, do we not bleed? If you tickle us, do 
■we not laugh? If you poison us, do we not die? . . ." 

From 1932, the time of Hitler's rise to power, until 
the end of World War II, six million Jews were mur- 
dered in Europe and we heard less protest than when 
the village of Lidice in Czechoslovakia was wiped oijt. 

We read of the mass graves and looked at the grue- 
some pictures, then forgot it. God in heaven has not 
forgotten and He might say to the world as He said to 
Cain, "Thy brother's blood crieth out from the ground." 

While we will not admit to the universal brotherhood 
of man, as the Liberal theologian puts it, yet we main- 
tain that we owe a tremendous responsibility to the 
Jewish people. The Jew has been set at naught and 
counted out of all that men call civilization. In the 
American Mercury of February 1943, Ben Hecht very 
pointedly states, "When the time comes to make the 
peace, the men of many countries will sit around the 
table of judgment. The eyes of the German delegates 
will look into the eyes of Englishmen, Americans, Rus- 
sians, Czechs, Poles, Greeks, Norwegians, Belgians, 
Frenchmen, and Dutchmen. All the victims of the 
German adventure will be there to pass sentence — all 
but one: the Jew." This is a tremendous indictment 
against our civil policies, but what of our Christian 
attitude? Is it not similar? 

Christian friends, are we doing anything to alleviate 
the present sad plight of the Jews? Every Christian 
should read "The Black Book of Polish Jewry," also 
"Warsaw Ghetto," by Mary Berg. The authenticated 
atrocities pictured in these volumes should put us on 
our faces before our God to cry out and confess our 
shame and bewail our lethargy of not bringing phys- 
ical aid and spiritual comfort to the Jews. Our won- 
derful Lord and Savior Jesus Christ enjoins us to both 

Perhaps we are not guilty of neglecting the former 
duty, having given clothing, food, and money to the 
wandering children of Israel, but this is only the pri- 
mary duty; the greater is to tell him of the One who 
can give him peace and eternal salvation. This latter 
is our neglect. We labor under the false conception 
that God has cast off the Jews forever or that the Jew 
has a royal road to heaven aside from the blood of 
Christ. But witness, "All have sinned and come short 
of the glory of God." Also, "I am the way, the truth, 
and the life: no man (neither Jew nor Gentile) cometh 
unto the Father except by me." 

We feel that we have fulfilled our duty by our con- 
tributions to the Jewish mission houses, and then we 
solemnly affirm our belief in the priesthood of every 
believer, but do we live it? The Bible does not set 
forth any ecclesiastical systems, as we know them to- 
day; it knows neither minister nor laymen as we 
recognize them today, but it does emphatically set 
forth the priesthood of every believer, and while we 
confess to this doctrine we deny it by our lives. As 
redeemed children of God, as saints of the Most High, 
we must bear witness of the saving grace of Jesus 
Christ and tell to all the children of Israel that Mes- 
siah has come and that He is their Savior as well. 

Mary Berg, in "Warsaw Ghetto," cries out from the 
depth of her poor tortured heart, "Oh, where is the 
Moses who will lead us out of this Egypt of oppres- 



sion?" That greater prophet than Moses is here and 
it remains only for you and me to tell the eleven mil- 
lion Jewish brethren of Mary Berg about Him. He is 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

We recognize the fact that there are certain prob- 
lems peculiar to evangelization of the Jewish people. 
It is not necessary to wade through endless commen- 
taries written by the Hebrew fathers to understand 
the Jewish concept of God. You may spend endless 
hours reading the philosophies of Maimonides or those 
set forth by Talmudic writings and yet be far from 
able to understand the Jewish mind. His is a peculiar 
problem. It can be understood only against the back- 
ground of his own history. Driven from nation to 
nation, having no land he could call his own, trying 
to amalgamate his culture with that of the land he 
happened to be living in, yet never succeeding, de- 
franchised, spat upon, cursed, tortured, murdered, and 
defamed; and much of this suffered at the hands of 
those who professed to worship the Christ who was, in 
the flesh, a Jew. 

All this has been a paradox to the Jew and can be 
best stated in Rebecca's words, in Scott's "Ivanhoe," as 
she answers Brian de Bois-Guilbert upon his urging 
her to embrace his faith as he professed to be Chris- 
tian. In horror Rebecca cries out, ". . . embrace thy 
religion! and what religion can it be that harbors such 
a villain?" The Jew knows his own history too well; 
he remembers the Spanish Inquisition and the Cru- 
sades of other days; the pogroms of Poland, the Rus- 
sian massacres and the German concentration camps 
of this day. These atrocities were committed by those 
who professed the name of Christ, and how often the 
Jew has seen the cross held high before his eyes as 
Christ's professed followers struck him down with their 
swords. Here is the first prejudice that must be broken 

In the second place the problem resolves around 
the fact that we have the Orthodox Jew, who is zealous 
of his tradition and faith, and the reformed Jew, who 
is little concerned with his religion as from his fore- 
fathers. The orthodox Jew has sealed himself into a 
little world of self concern. He is exceedingly zealous 
of his traditions and customs, willing to lay down his 
life to preserve them. The reformed Jew is in the same 
category as our liberal theologian today. He may be 
a Universalist but his chief interest, as that of the 
liberal, is to build a better world, and propagate the 
fallacious doctrine of the universal brotherhood of 
man and the universal fatherhood of God. The re- 
formd Jew, without qualms of conscience, will join in 
the endeavors of the council of Christians and Jews 
and underwrite all of their projects. The reformed Jew 
feels that his whole problem will be solved by his race 
and culture being assimilated into the society in which 
he happens to be living. God's Word diametrically 
opposes this theory and therefore it will never come 
to fulfilment. 

Too many of us consider all Jews intellectuals and 
we proceed to witness to him with this in mind. We 
feel that in order to attract his attention that we must 
be conversant with all Jewish writings, know his reli- 
gion from A to Z and be able to quote his prayer book. 
Again referring to Shylock's apology that a Jew is like 
any other human being, even though he may say, "The 
foundations of my being were laid by a long line of 

prophets, sages, and seers. My psychology has been 
shaped by the thinking and the writings of philoso- 
phers, poets, and God-aspiring men . . . great souls 
have contributed to make me what I am," but in the 
same breath must admit, "I walk the earth under many 
names. Oftentimes to my own children I appear as 
an alien. They mock my strange manners, my pecu- 
liar speech, my gabardine, and the wanderer's staff 
that I carry in my hand. They do not know that he 
at whom they direct their mocking jibes is flesh of 
their flesh and bone of their bone and spirit of their 
spirit." This statement was made by Rabbi Leo Frank- 
lin over NBC April 15, 1939. 

The prime requisite for you and me to be able to 
witness to anyone, be he Jew or Gentile, is to know the 
Word of God. To the Jew we must bring the Old Tes- 
tament Scriptures. Personal experience has taught me 
that the average Jew knows his prayer book far better 
than his Scriptures. In this he is no different from 
the Gentile. God is exceedingly jealous of His Word 
and He will permit nothing to supplant it. Jesus said 
to the Jews in his day, "Search the scriptures; for in 
them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they 
which testify of me." Also, "If ye believed Moses, ye 
would believe me, for he wrote of me." With the two 
disciples on the Emmaus road we read, "And begin- 
ning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto 
them in all the scriptures the things concerning him- 

The rich man in hell desired a witness to return to 
his brethren to warn them of that awful torment, but 
we have the answer, "They have Moses and the proph- 
ets; let them hear them." In the case-histories of all 
Jews who have accepted Christ as Savior, each has 
been convicted by God's Word. Mr. Appelman passed 
along the street and heard a street preacher; one 
phrase of Scripture remained with him, and the Holy 
Spirit used it to convict. Mr. Wertheimer, Mr. Legum, 
and thousands of others will bear witness to the fact 
that the Holy Spirit used God's Word to bring con- 
viction, it is not a matter of hurling text upon text 
at our Jewish friends but of prayerfully and in all con- 
sideration showing him the Christ revealed in the 
pages of the Old Testament and the gracious Spirit of 
God will open his blinded eyes to behold the Savior 
Jesus Christ of the New Testament. Let our zeal be 
tempered by genuine love — first for Christ, secondly for 
the Jew, in order that we do not repel the one we wish 
to win. The Jew is very much afraid of the so-called 
persecution complex. A Koestler mentions it in "The 
Dilemma of Our Times.'"* They well remember the 
zeal of the Spanish Catholic Church which used fire, 
sword, and torture to make perverts to their faith. 
The Jew fears the same fervor in us will drive us to 
the same methods to attain our ends. 

Mr. Fuchs gives these six qualifications for those wno 
would lead Jews to Christ: 1. He must be enthusias- 
tically in love with the Lord Jesus Christ. 2. He must 
be a believer in the Word of God. 3. He must be a stu- 
dent of the Bible. 4. He must be a lover of the Jews. 
5. He must be patient. 6. He must be sensitive to the 
feelings and needs of the Jewish people. These may 
apply to every born-again, believer in the Lord Jesus 
Christ; not one of us is able to escape our responsibil- 

*COMMENTARY — A Jewish Review, June 1946. 

JANUARY 18, 1947 


ity by paying the preacher to witness for us. Christ 
gives every last one of His saints the same privilege 
of blessing. 

Every Christian should read, "When Jews Face 
Christ," by Einspruch; "How to Reach the Jew for 
Christ," by Fuchs; "The Shame of Christendom," by 
Carter. These will give an insight to the problem and 
convict us of our neglect. Jeremiah said, "Is it noth- 
ing to you, all ye that pass by? behold and see if there 
be any sorrow like unto my sorrow, which is done unto 
me, wherewith the Lord hath afflicted me in the day 
of his fierce anger." At this very moment a few Jews 
still chant against the ancient grey-brown Wailing 
Wall, "Because of the Temple which is destroyed, be- 
cause of the walls which are broken down, because of 
our greatness which is departed ... we sit alone and 
weep." We sit alone and weep — O! how I pray that 
those words may ring in our ears. We, the saints of 
the most high God, know the One who is able to com- 
fort and the One who is able to change tears of sorrow 
to tears of joy. Are we telling our Jewish neighbors 
about Him? Paul asks, "Hath God cast away His 
people? God forbid . . . God hath not cast away his 
people which he foreknew." I am afraid that the 
church of the Lord Jesus Christ is guilty of this sin 
of casting them away; at least we ignore them. May 
we add our prayer with Paul's, "Brethren, my heart's 
desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might 
be saved." 


The 'Gospel Truth' 



WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WMMN— Fairmount, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WKEY— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Saturdays— 11:00-11 :30 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 P.M. (E.S.T.) 
KTYW— Yakima, Wash.— 1460 Kc. 

Tuesdays— 9:00-9:30 P.M. (P.S.T.) 
WJEJ— Hagerstown, Md.— 1240 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. (E.S.T.) 
WHOT— South Bend, Ind.— 1490 Kc. 
i Sundays— 8:00-8:30 A.M. (C.S.T.) 



.€uncoA in 



Send Sermon Outlines to Rev. Caleb S. Zimmerman, 
17 West 4th Street, Waynesboro, Penna. 


1. Zealous of them, Tit. 2:14. 

2. Furnished unto them, II Tim. 3:17. 

3. Rich in them, I Tim. 6:18. 

4. Stablished in them, II Thess. 2:17. 

5. Ready for them. Tit. 3:1. 

6. Provoking each other unto them, Heb. 10:24. 

(Pulpit Commentary) 







Gal. 2:20 

Gave His head to wear thorns for me, John 19:2. 

Gave His eyes to weep tears for me, Lk. 19:41. 

Gave His tongue to pray for me, Lk. 23:34. 

Gave His side to the spear for me, John 19:34. 

Gave His hands and feet to the nails for me, Lk. 


Gave His precious blood for me, Acts 20:28. 

Gave His life for me, John 10:11. 

Gave all His riches and became poor for me, II 

Cor. 8:9. 

Will never rest until He comes again for me, John 

14:3. (Mansfield, Ohio Bulletin) 


For men to enter heaven unless born again, John 


For men to be saved without shedding of blood, 

Heb. 9:22. 

To be saved without personal faith, Mk. 16:16. 

For men to believe and not be saved. Acts 16:31. 

To be saved after this life. Lk. 16:26. 

For those who neglect to escape, Heb. 2:3. 

For God to he, Heb. 6:18. (The Pilot) 


A steadfast church. Acts 4:14. 

A praying church. Acts 4:23-30. 

A giving church. Acts 4:32-33. 

A purged church. Acts 5:1-11. 

A church manned by a preacher with convictions. 

Acts 5:29. (The Caesarea Call) 


PhiL 1:21 



A New Pattern of Life. 
A New Passion of Life. 
A New Power for Life. 
A New Person of Life. 



1. God's gift to man (II Cor. 9:15). 

2. Man's gift to God (II Cor. 8:5). 

3. Man's gift to man (H Cor. 12:15). 

(T. J. Bach) 




Report of Receipts for Quarter Ending: Dec. 31, 1946 

Akron, Ohio — - $140.00 

Ankenytown, Ohio 18.00 

Ashland, Ohio 25.00 

Allentown, Pa. :.- 10.10 

Beaver City, Nebr 115.25 

Brethren Home Missions Council 144.00 

Canton, Ohio 135.00 

Clay City, Ind. 80.00 

Clayton, Ohio 36.50 



- - 15.00 



.. -. 100.11 

- .._ 61.00 


_ 7.00 


-._ 29.05 



Juniata, Pa. 13.00 

Conemaugh, Pa. 

Cuyahoga, Falls, Ohio 
Dallas Center, Iowa ..— 

Danville, Ohio 

Dayton, Otiio, First 

Fort Wayne, Ind. 

Fremont, Ohio 

Garwin, Iowa 

Grafton, W. Va 

Hagerstown, Md 

Homerville, Ohio 

Indianapolis, Ind. 

Johnstown, Pa. 

Kittanning, Pa. 

Lake Odessa, Mich. 

Limestone, Tenn. , 

Listie, Pa. 

Los Angeles, Calif., First- 

Los Angeles, Calif., Second- 
Leon, Iowa 

Martinsburg, Pa. 

McKee, Pa. 

Meyersdale, Pa. 

Middlebranch, Ohio 

Modesto, Calif. 

Mundy's Corner, Pa. 

North Riverdale, Das^on, 

N. W. District Brethren Mission.. 

New Troy, Mich. : 

Osceola, Ind. 

Peru, Ind. 

Portis, Kans. 




..._ ..._...: 57.75 



L_ 4.00 







Ohio - 105.00 

Rittman, Ohio 

Roanoke, Va. 

Sharpsville, Ind. 

South Bend, Ind. 

South Gate, Calif 

Spokane, Wash. 

Sterling, Ohio 

Summit Mills, Pa. ... 

Sunnyside, Wash. 

Sidney, Ind. 

Tracy, Calif. 

Uniontown, Pa. 






Waynesboro, Pa. — . 56.49 

Winchester, Va '. 3.00 

Winona Lake, Ind 175.00 

Wooster, Ohio 35.00 

Miscellaneous _. — 191.20 

/Id ike editor Seel 9t 

(Continued from Page 50) 

ing the goal or falling short of one's possibilities. 
Neglect is sin . . . to not grow or develop is sin. ... Of 
old faith has been thought to be a magic potent of the 
righteous ones. But I say that it is a blend of the 
spiritual quality of courage, trust, hope, self-confidence 
and humble dependence in an operating balance. . . . 
Of old it was said that religion was formality and 
creeds and liturgy and institutions, and acts and prac- 
tices aside from and apart from the constant and in- 
escapable living of life moment by succeeding moment. 
. . . But I say that religion is significant living; whole^ 
someness of attitude; open-minded hungering after 
increasing awareness and outreach of life. ... It is 
being alive . . . fully alive . . . NOTHING MORE, noth- 
ing less." Etc. 

Are you glad that you are a member of the Brethren 
Church? This is a classic example of the unbelief, 
yea, disbelief, which is rife and rampant among the 
clergy of many great church organizations. Thank 
God that the message of the Brethren ministry is 
true to the Word of God. May it be kept so! 

The above quotation is only a part of the apostasy 
writtmi in this booklet in the name of religion. Of 
cours(», in some sections of the world murder is legiti- 
mately committed in the name of religion. But it is 
almost inconceivable that in a land where the Bible 
has been an open book since the Puritans carried its 
message here, and among the clergy of the professing 
Church, that such complete repudiation of divine rev- 
elation should exist. 

Space will not permit Scriptural refutation of each 
statement of error, but Jesus did say concerning the 
Revelation and by application concerning all Scripture, 
"And if any man shall take away from the words of 
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his 
part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, 
and from the things which are written in this book" 
(Rev. 22:19). The man who subtracts from or adds 
to the Word of God is immediately the special subject 
of His judgment and the Son of God wiU deal firmly 
with the apostate in denying him salvation and eternal 
blessing. Hell will be a very real place for him. 

What Christ said to the early Pharisees is particu- 
larly applicable to their twentieth-century descend- 
ants, "He that is of God heareth God's words: ye 
therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God" 
(John 8:47). No matter what one's profession or posi- 
tion in Christian service, this verse establishes the 
spiritual pedigree. 


. 3,073.77 


Irwin, Pa. — We enjoy your Gospel Truth broadcast. 
We certainly would like to belong to a Brethren 
church. Are there any in this section of the state? 

Jenners, Pa. — Here is a letter from a member of the 
Jenners, Pa., church, which we hope will become a 
Brethren church one of these days soon: 

"Our little church is enjoying your lovely broadcast 
and will remember you in our prayers and also hope 
to be able to send contributions from time to time. We 
hope that within a short time we shall have a Brethren 
church here at Jenners." 

JANUARY 18, 1947 


The sympathy and prayers of the 
entire Missionary Herald family are 
extended to the family of our de- 
parted brother, Rev. Raymond 

Preliminary reports are beginning 
to come to our office of the num- 
ber who have signed the pledge to 
read the Bible through in 1947. 
Lake Odessa reports 18, Canton, 
Ohio, 47, Fort Wayne, Ind., 43, and 
Winona Lake, Ind., 58. 

The latest report we have received 
concerning Rev. Ord Gehman is 
that he is slightly better. 

At least 75 churches are cooper- 
ating in the Bible-reading cam- 
paign, including some which are no 
longer cooperating in our National 
Fellowship. One such church has 
ordered 10 copies of the Bible Read- 
ers Roll of Honor. 

Mrs. Barbara Hunter is the new 
church secretary at the First 
Church, Long Beach, Calif. 

The pastors and their wives of 
the California district gave a ban- 
quet for the Brethren students at- 
tending schools in the district. 

Sessions of t h e twelfth annual 
Torrey Memorial Bible Conference 
will be held in the First Church, 
Long Beach, Jan. 19-26, with daily 
sessions at 2:30 and 7:30. 

Dr. and Mrs. Kenneth Altig and 
children have arrived at the jungle 
base where they will do missionary 
work, following a trip across the 
Andes. Their address is Apartado 
2492, Lima, Peru. 

Dr. Harold S. Parks, pastor at 
Garwin, Iowa, informs us that two 
members of their church now sta- 
tioned in Japan are participating 
in the Bible-reading campaign. 

Rev. James S. Cook, pastor of the 
Bethany Union Church of Upland, 
Calif., asks prayer for their revivaT 
meetings which are scheduled to 
begin Jan. 26. This community 
church is also taking part in the 
Bible-reading campaign. 

"It is written, Man shall not 
live by bread alone, but by every 
word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of God." 

The Central District youth rally 
will be held in Flora, Ind., Feb. 
7, 8. 

Mrs. Robert Williams will be the 
speaker in Peru, Ind., at the Ladies 
70 Fellowship supper meeting, Jan. 

The present address of Rev. and 
Mrs. Marvin L. Goodman, Sr., is 
c/o M. Weininger, 1740 N. Clark St., 
Chicago, 111. 

A card from Rev. Robert E. Miller, 
pastor at Martinsburg-, Pa., states: 
"We had over 130 for watch night 
service. . . . Sixty of our own folks 
signed cards to read Bible through 
in 1947. . . . Expect some more to 
sign on Sunday. I know it will be a 
great blessing." 

An article by Rev. Albert L. Flory 

which appeared some time ago in 
the Missionary Herald was re- 
printed in the January issue of 
Christian Victory magazine. 

Churches wishing to observe the 
World Day of Prayer fortunately 
are not limited to the programs 
supplied by the Federal Council. 
One may choose between two fun- 
damental programs. To obtain the 
American Council's programs write 
to the American Council of Chris- 
tian Churches, 15 Park Row, New 
York 7, N. Y. To obtain programs 
prepared by the N. A. E., write to 
the Minnesota Area Office, Nation- 
al Association of Evangelicals, 622 
Andrus Bldg., 512 Nicollet Ave., 
Minneapolis 2, Minn. 

Following the Christmas pageant 
at the Hagerstown, Md., church 
there were eight first-time confes- 
sions of faith and three reaffirma- 
tions. The attendance at this 
service was 369. Mrs. E. Gerald 
Reese directed the pageant. Rev. 
and Mrs. Walter A. Lepp held open 
house at the parsonage on Christ- 
mas night. 

The address of Rev. Grant Mc- 
Donald is Box 29K, Ramona, Calif. 

Rev. Tom Presnell is the evan- 
gelist at Spokane, Wash., the meet- 
ings having begun on Jan. 5. 

Rev. Gerald A. Polman, pastor at 
Meyersdale and Summit Mills, Pa., 

includes a Bible-reading schedule 
in each issue of the church bulletin. 

On a recent Sunday the new 
church at Alexandria, Va., had a 

Sunday school attendance of 80, 
with 47 in the morning service and 


Editor and Business Manager • Miles Taber 
Box 88, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Foreign Missions • Louis 8. Bauman 
182B E. Firth St., Long Beach 4, Calif. 

Women's Missionary Council 

Mrs. Edward Bowman 
Box 362, fiuena Vista, Va. 

Home Missions . - Luther L. Grubb 
Box 386, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Grace Seminary - - Homer A. Kent 
Winona Lake, Ind. 


Bible Exposition • Raymt/nd E. Gingrich 
Brethren Doctrine • Russell D, Barnard 
Child Evangelism > Frank G. Coleman, Jr. 
Prophecy .... Charles W. Mayst 
Church Musio • Charles B, Bergerson 
Current Quotations • Robert E. Miller 

93 in the evening. Evangelist R. 
Paul Miller is scheduled to hold 
evangelistic meetings in Alexandria 
early in the spring. 

We are just entering the season 
when many Missionary Herald sub- 
scriptions are being renewed. If 
your church is one of the few which 
is not 100% in subscriptions, why 
not become 100% now? Often the 
50c saved on each subscription will 
pay for sending the Herald to the 
homes of those who are not able or 
are not interested enough to sub- 
scribe. Isn't it worth the effort to 
get the Brethren message into these 
homes every week? Write to us lor 
information that will help your 
church join the 100% group. 

And why not join the growing list 
of churches that are sending us 
their bulletins each week? One up- 
to-date bulletin is worth more than 
13 for last quarter. 

The latest issue of "Ashland Col- 
lege Today" looks like a "Who's 
Who in the National Fellowship of 
Brethren Churches" in its alumni 

The car, in which several students 
from Winona Lake were returning 
to Bob Jones College and Bryan 
University following their Christ- 
mas vacation, overturned on an icy 
highway in Kentucky. Miss Doris 
Deloe was the only one reported in- 
jured, and all were able to continue 
their journey after spending a night 
at Asbury College. Other Brethren 
students in the car were Miss Su- 
zanne Miller and Eldon Hoyt, own- 
er and driver of the car. 




Rev. Russell D. Barnard, Editor 



By Herman A. Hoyt, Th.D. 

The visitor In any Brethren 
church, be he frequent or infre- 
quent, could not miss seeing in some 
weekly bulletin, on some bulletin 
board, or in some conspicuous place 
the motto, "The Bible, the Whole 
Bible, and Nothing but the Bible." 
From the very beginning, the idea 
embodied in this motto has charac- 
terized the belief and practice of 
the church. Week after week these 
words have made their impact upon 
the minds and hearts of the mem- 
bership of the church and those 
who participated in the worship of 
the church. The very brevity and 
clarity of the words have offered 
something attractive and worth- 
while to the thinking mind. It is 
possible that very few have lingered 
long enough to analyze the force of 
these words, so the following is pre- 
sented as a miniature analysis. 

In the first place it will be noted 
that the place of preeminence is 
given to the Bible. That is what Is 
meant by the words, "The Bible." 
The word "Bible" means book. And 
there are many books in the world. 
In fact, "Of making many books 
there is no end" (Eccl. 12:12), a 
thing which will be true so long as 
men think and believe their ideas 
are worth preserving and propagat- 
ing. This was true when the Breth- 
ren Church origihated. It has been 
true throughout the period of her 
existence. It is true today. But 
in all these years Brethren people 
have always believed that the Bible 
deserved the supreme place in their 
thinking and conduct. This does 
not mean that they have not seen 
truth and value in other books. But 
in the Bible they have heard the 
voice of God speaking to their own 
hearts. For them, the words of 
Paul have been basic in explaining 
their response to books. "All scrip- 
ture is given by inspiration of God" 
(II Tim. 3:16) puts the Bible In a 
class all by itself. Therefore, Breth- 
ren come to the Bible as the Bible, 
the Book among all books. While 
Brethren see in this book a message 
which lifts them up to higher 

heights and provides them with 
deeper thoughts and inspires them 
to a greater devotion than any other 
book, they do not put this Book in 
the same class with other books m 
that it is merely a human produc- 
tion. To them it is a God-breathed 

Prof. H. A. Hoyt 

message from beginning to end. 
Sound, form, and structure may be 
human, but the thoughts were con- 
ceived in the mind of Deity, con- 
veyed by the Holy Spirit, and con- 
served within the pages of this re- 
markable volume. Like no other 
book, the Bible is the Book. 

In the second place, the motto 
indicates that the Bible is received 
in all its parts. Tliat is the mean- 
ing of the words, "The Whole Bible." 
These words are to be taken in the 
generally accepted sense through- 
out the history of the church since 
the completion of the New Testa- 
ment. This means then, the two 
divisions of the Bible, namely, the 
Old and New Testaments. It means 
that the 1 d Testament is com- 
prised of the 39 books which made 
up the Old Testament from which 
our Lord read. It means that the 
New Testament is comprised of the 
27 books upon which the Church 
universally has placed its seal from 
the beginning. It takes all of these 
books to constitute "all the counsel 
of God" (Acts 20:27), which "is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction in 
righteousness" (II Tim. 3:16). The 
various methods of reducing the 
Word of God to something less than 
its proper proportions have been 

looked upon by Brethren people 
with something akin to askance. 
That is the reason for the word 
"whole" in this phrase. The meth- 
od of deliberately selecting various 
portions of the Bible and designat- 
ing that much as the Word of God 
is not valid procedure. The method 
of interpreting the Word of God m 
such a way that disagreeable por- 
tions cease to have any further 
value to the Christian is another 
unfair practice. The method of 
utterly ignoring great sections of 
the Bible in preaching, teaching, 
and practice is still another re- 
sponse that Brethren have been un- 
willing to make. Brethren insist 
that "All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God»and is profitable," 
and therefore the book must be re- 
ceived and followed in its entirety. 

In the third place, Brethren re- 
ceive the Bible as the absolute au- 
thority in all matters pertaining to 
faith and practice. That is t n e 
meaning of the words, "And Noth- 
ing but the Bible." It is obvious 
from the very beginning that this 
phrase does not mean that Breth- 
ren people read or think of nothing 
else except the Bible. That could 
not be true. But in matters which 
pertain to creed and conduct, the 
Bible and nothing but the Bible is 
appealed to as the final authority. 
One can well understand this state- 
ment if he knows the background 
out of which the Brethren Church 
originated. At various stages in the 
history of Christianity the church 
has lapsed into two errors, either 
on the one hand to place the au- 
thority of men on a higher plane 
than the Bible, or to place the au- 
thority of the church on a higher 
plane than the Bible. In either 
case it was esteeming the voice of 
fallible men of greater import than 
the voice of God. The Brethren 
Church has tried to avoid these 
grievous errors by insisting always 
upon the final and absolute author- 
ity of the Scriptures. The "Thus 

(Continued on Page 65) 

JANUARY 18, 1947 



By Rev. Raymond E. Gingrich, Th.D. 


When a backwoods preacher was 
being examined by the conference 
committee, he was asked how he 
would prove the deity of Jesus. The 
tears sprang to his eyes as he re- 
plied, "Why, bless you, my brothers, 
He saved my soul." This may not 
have been the answer the divines 
expected, but few more certain evi- 
dences of the deity of the Lord 
Jesus Christ could be given than 
that of redeemed saints. The orig- 
inal creation is a wonderful demon- 
stration of God's power and deity. 
But His regeneration of the human 
heart appears still more wonderful 
to us. It is a far more difficult feat 
to repair and recreate an old, di- 
lapidated automobile and make it 
new than it is to manufacture a 
new one. In fact, i« cannot be done 
by human hands. So it is in the 
realm of spiritual realities. The 
new birth is more wonderful than 
the first birth. 

We have already presented two 
strong reasons why we are sure that 
Jesus is God. Both were based up- 
on divine revelation. The first was 
the fact that He is called God in 
the Bible. The second was the fact 
that He does things which only God 
can do. In relation to the second 
we have presented three lines of 
evidence confirming the declara- 
tion. We shall now continue with 
several other testimonies bearing 
out the above declaration that 
Christ does that which only God 
can do. Among them we observe — 

4c. He forgives men their sins. A 
man sick with the palsy was 
brought to Jesus upon one occasion 
seeking healing. The account ap- 
pearing in Mark 2:1-12 reveals 
Christ as ignoring the sickness, but 
exclaiming, "Son, thy sins be for- 
given thee." Upon being accused 
of blasphemy by some who sat by, 
Jesus proved His power to forgive 
sins by healing the man of his 
palsy, which was the product of his 
sins. Those who questioned His 
claim to forgive sins did so because 
they knew that only God has that 
power and right. When Jesus dem- 
onstrated that He possessed that 

power and right. He also demon- 
strated that He is God. We may 
forgive men the injuries they inflict 
upon us, but only God can forgive 
and blot out their sins. That Jesus 
did, and does still, praise God! 

It must not be forgotten, here, 
the price that made forgiveness of 
sins possible. God didn't just say, 
"Thy sins be forgiven thee," with- 
out demanding the full payment of 
the penalty for sin, which is death. 
The Word of God declares, "The 
soul that sinneth, it shall die." 
That decree still stands upon the 
books of eternity as the unalter- 
able decree of God. That penalty 
was paid by Jesus Christ Himself. 
No wonder He could say, "Thy sins 
be forgiven thee"! By anticipa- 
tion and the decree of God they 
were already paid on the cross. 

A company of British soldiers 
were marching to the dock to em- 
bark for the front. Two men stood 
watching the men march by. Said 
one to the other, "What color are 
the tunics those men are wearing?" 
His friend replied, "Why, red, to be 
sure." Then the first man handed 
his friend a piece of red glass, and 
said, "Look at them through that, 
and then tell me what color the 
tunics are." His friend looked, and 
to his amazement, saw a white - 
coated regiment passing by. So it 
is with our sins. When the Heaven- 
ly Father looks at our sins through 
the red blood of Christ, shed upon 
Calvary, though they have been red 
like crimson, they are as snow. 
Christ can forgive our sins because 
He is God. 

Another thing which Christ does 
which only God can do is — ■ 

5c. He bestows the gift of eternal 
life. This blessed truth is set forth 
in John 10:28, where we read, "And 
I give unto them eternal life, and 
they shall never perish . . ." Who 
can doubt or deny that any but one 
who is God can do that — give unto 
men eternal life? As a matter of 
fact, the Word of God declares that 
he who, through faith, has the Son 
has life (eternal life). Thus does 
St. John declare in his first epistle 

(5:12). It is not something that is 
but a promise, as some would false- 
ly maintain, but is rather a present 

6c. He has power to raise the 
dead. Upon the occasion of the 
raising of Lazarus from the dead, 
Jesus said to Martha, "I am the 
resurrection and the life: he that 
believeth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live" (John 11: 
25). Here is a claim to raise the 
dead. That claim He vindicated 
when He called Lazarus forth from 
the grave. Concerning His own life 
He said, "I have power to lay it 
down, and I have power to take it 
up again." He vindicated that 
claim by His open tomb and post- 
resurrection appearances, giving 
many infallible proofs of His res- 
urrection power. Concerning the 
dead He declared, "For as the 
Father raiseth up the dead and 
quickeneth them; even so the Son 
quickeneth whom he will." That 
claim He shall vindicate when, with 
a shout, and with the voice of the 
archangel, and the trump of God, 
He shall descend in the resurrection 
morning to claim His Bride (IThess. 
4:16, 17; Rev. 19:7-9). That is. He 
shall vindicate His claim to posses- 
sing power to raise the dead so far as 
the redeemed are concerned. Then, 
at the close of the millennial period 
of the kingdom age He shall call the 
unsaved forth from the dead to the 
final scene of judgment around the 
great white throne (Rev. 20:5-6; 
John 5:28-29; Rev. 20:11-15). 

This leads, then, to a considera- 
tion of another fact which estab- 
lishes His claim to deity, namely: 

7c. He is the final judge of all 
men. Here is an element of divine 
revelation the significance of which, 
if men fully recognized, they would 
cease their rejection of Him as 
Savior, since to continue their re- 
jection of Him as such makes cer- 
tain their appearing before Him as 
their judge. The Biblical testimony 
is that "the Father judgeth no man, 
but hath committed all judgment 
unto the Son: and hath given him 
authority to execute judgment also. 



because he is the Son of man" 
(John 5:22, 27). It won't be some 
archangel, some cherubim, some 
spirit being before whom the dead, 
amall and great, stand in that dread 
day. It will be the crucified and 
risen Christ — the Christ who died 
to save men from that dreadful 
hour — who shall sit upon the throne 
of judgment and announce the 
final verdict upon unregenerate 
souls. None but one who is God 
would or could be capable of under- 
standing and weighing all the evi- 
dence, seen and unseen, that goes 
to make up human life. It will re- 
quire one who has entered into all 
the experiences of testing through 
•which man passes, and yet one who 
is God, to fully evaluate and pass 
judgment upon those who stand be- 
fore the judgment throne. That 
judge will be the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who meets all the conditions of a 
competent judge, since He is both 
God and man. 

Arising out of this background of 
the revelation of the deity of the 
Lord Jesus Christ a deep and abid- 
ing value issues. Our analysis of 
this value will now be presented as 
follows : 

2a. The Appreciation of the Deity 
of Christ. 

We readily confess that we can- 
not exhaust or even approach an 
adequate analysis of the apprecia- 
tion of this infinite truth. We can 
only set forth a few of the more 
salient elements, giving credit to 
Dr. Alva J. McClain for his excel- 
lent presentation of the following 
outline in his classroom notes in 
Bible Doctrine. 

Since it has been revealed that 
Jesus Christ is God it is importani 
that we consider what He has 
claimed for Himself in meeting the 
needs of His subjects. It is there- 
fore significant that He had claimed 
that in Himself all the deepest spir- 
itual and eternal needs of human- 
ity are completely satisfied. It is 
upon the basis of His deity that 
this tremendous claim has been 
made. Dr. McClain analyzed this 
claim in the form of a series of 
questions in which primary needs 
of humanity are set forth, together 
"with the provision for each need in 
the person of Jesus Christ. We 
offer a partial list of them as an 
excellent basis for our appreciation 
of His deity. 

lb. Do men need to know God? 
The speculation! of the Grecian 

philosophers; the idol with the in- 
scription, "To the Unknown God," 
in Athens; the heart-cry of Job, 
"Oh that I knew where I might 
find Him!"; the supplication of 
Philip, "Lord, shew us the Father 
and it sufficeth us," all add their 
testimony to the primary need of 
men to know God. This need is 
supplied in Jesus Christ (Matt. 11: 
27; Col. 2:9). He is the revelation 
of God to men, for "God was in 
Christ ... ." (II Cor. 5:19), and m 
Him men may know all that needs 
to be known of God to satisfy that 
primary longing and need. 

2b. Do men need a way to reach 
God? Once having learned to know 
that God is revealed in Christ, men 
then become conscious of the need 
of a satisfactory approach to God. 
That need is met also in Christ, for 
He said, "I am the way, the truth, 
and the life: no man cometh unto 
the Father but by me" (John 14:6). 
He is the bridge linking the earth 
and heaven; linking men with God! 

3b. Do men need an entrance into 
the fold of salvation? So deep- 
seated is man's consciouswess of 
this need that no proof beyond 
man's own consciousness need be 
offered. The need is supplied in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who said, "I am 
the door: by me if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved . . ." (John 

4b. Do men need light — spiritual, 
moral, and intellectual? Man is 
depraved socially, dead spiritually, 
and dulled intellectually. Ample 
evidence has been offered in con- 
firmation of this three-fold indict- 
ment to forestall any argument to 
the contrary. To meet this need, 
God sent forth His Son as "the light 

We B'l.eiU^eH. 

(Continued from Page 63) 
saith the Lord" has been her watch- 
word, "knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the scripture is of any 
private interpretation. For the 
prophecy came not in old time by 
the will of man: but holy men of 
God spake as they were moved t)y 
the Holy Ghost" (II Pet. 1:20-21). 

Giving to the Bible the place of 
preeminence in all its parts, and 
deeming it as having final and ab- 
solute authority, the Brethren 
Church goes on its way with the 
watchword, "The Bible, the Whole 
Bible, and Nothing but the Bible." 

of the world" (John 8:12). They 
who follow Him have the assurance 
and the experience that they shall 
not walk in darkness, but shall have 
the light of life. 

5b. Do men need bread for their 
souls' hunger? The millions starv- 
ing for lack of bread forlheir bodies 
is a pitiable sight; the starving mil- 
lions, yes, billions, for lack of bread 
for their souls is more pitiable, for 
it involves eternity! The Lord Jesus 
Christ satisfies this need, for as 
God He came down from heaven as 
the divine Manna upon which If 
men feed they find nourishment tor 
their souls, for He is "the Bread of 
life" and the "Manna from heaven" 
(John 6:32-58). 

6b. Do men need guidance? One 
need but listen to the radio, read 
the newspaper, read history, and 
observe the activities of men, In- 
cluding one's self, to be convinced 
of the uncertainty and desperation 
of humanity. They all are as sheep 
without a shepherd. That need is 
fully met in the person of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, for He Himself de- 
clared, "I am the good shepherd: 
the good shepherd giveth his life 
for the sheep" (John 10:11). David 
had learned that secret long before 
the Lord Jesus became flesh" (Psa. 
23) and the saints of the ages con- 
firm its reality. 

7b. Do men need security? The 
striving of the nations to assure 
themselves of some form of security 
affirms this need, although their 
intent is limited to the physical, 
largely. There is a greater expres- 
sion of that need, still — it is the 
need for spiritual security! That 
need is satisfied in the Lord Jesus 
Christ, even as He Himself declared, 
"My sheep hear my voice, and I 
know them, and they follow me: 
and I give unto them eternal life; 
and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any man pluck them out of my 
hand" (John 10:27-28). That set- 
tles it for us, and satisfies this pri- 
mary need. May we say in closing 
this point it must be observed that 
the assurance of this security may 
be claimed only by them who follow 
Him (John 10:27). 

This does not begin to exhaust 
the appreciation of the deity of our 
precious Lord Jesus Christ, but It 
does exhaust the space allotted to 
this department. May the outhne 
stimulate each reader to look fur- 
ther into this truth, and profit ac- 

JANUARY 18, 1947 



By Rev. Charles W. Mayes 

Many of the greatest truths of 
Christianity are closely interwoven 
with prophetic truth, both fulfilled 
and unfulfilled. In the mind of 
God there is no difference between 
history and prophecy. Everything 
is in the eternal present as He sees 
the ages. 

A Foundation Truth 

One of the great and foundation 
truths of Christianity is the virgin 
birth of the Savior, which for cen- 
turies remained a quiet prophecy. 
The first intimation of this is found 
in the Word of God in Gen. 3:15. 
Here God declares as He speaks to 
Satan, who then appeared as a ser- 
pent, "I will put enmity between 
thee and the woman, and between 
thy seed and her seed: it shall 
bruise thy head, and thou s h a 1 1 
bruise his heel." 

Concerning this passage, w e 
should note here is a promise con- 
cerning the incarnation of the Son 
of God. The only one who is able to 
bring judgment upon Satan is God 
Himself. Yet this God is to appear 
as the seed of woman. 

In the second place, it is def- 
initely revealed that the promised 
victory comes in no wise through 
the seed of man. The victor over 
Satan is not to be a son of Adam's 
sinful race. These are only and 
always the victims of Satan. 

Furthermore, it is revealed in this 
passage that the One who brings 
judgment upon the serpent and Sa- 
tan will Himself need to suffer. His 
heel is to be bruised. On the cross 
of Calvary the Lord Jesus Christ, 
the seed of woman, suffered death 
in order to bring victory. It was an 
unspeakable death, altogether 
miraculous in that Christ Himself 
was sinless. That death Was sig- 
nified as a wound in the heel. It 
further indicates that the power ol 
the Savior was so great that He 
completely subdues the evil one 
with His heel, wherein the evil one 
is wounded in the head. The con- 
flict between God's Son and the 
devil is not a conflict from head to 


head or from foot to foot, but the 
head of the evil one and only the 
heel of the Savior. 

Adam and Eve 

The truth set forth in the virgm 
birth, and the truth set forth in the 
experience of Adam and Eve in the 
garden, carry on throughout the 
generations of humanity. Accora- 
ingly, upon the basis of what we 
read in Genesis, the Apostle Paul 
writes in I Tim. 2:12-14: 

"But I suffer not a woman to 
teach, nor to usurp authority over 
the man, but to be in silence. For 
Adam was first formed, then Eve. 
And Adam was not deceived, but 
the woman being deceived was In 
the transgression. Notwithstand- 
ing she shall be saved in child- 
bearing, if they continue in faith 
and charity and holiness with so- 

Concerning this passage, many 
questions have been asked. Does 
a woman dare to teach the Bible? 
Must she be in silence in the serv- 
ices of worship? Did God consti- 
tute Adam and Eve with the same 
emotional makeup? Does the bear- 
ing of children have anything to do 
with the salvation of a mother? 

Concerning these questions, there 
is definitely a certain type of teach- 
ing which God has never committed 
to any womaH. This particular 
teaching, or giving of revelation 
previously hidden without the aid 
of the completed Bible which we 
possess today, was never given to 
women. (However, no man since 
the apostles has that right either, 
since we now have the entire Word 
of God.> As for the simple teach- 
ing of the truths as found in the 
Bible, this is occasionally done more 
efficiently by women than men. 
The solution to the problem is made 
less difficult when we note the con- 
text of the entire second chapter of 
First Timothy. 

The basis for the subject matter 
of the chapter is laid down when 
Paul tells us in verse 7 that he is "a 
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and 
verity." That indicates whatever 

Paul could do or would do for tne 
GentOes, he did not allow a woman 
to do. From Gal. 1:10-12, we dis- 
cover that Paul was able to teach 
by direct revelation. He did not 
need to depend upon any book or 
human wisdom. That kind of teach- 
ing no woman could ever do. Such 
revelation was confined to Paul ana 
others of the apostles. This prin- 
ciple is maintained also in I Cor. 
14:34-36. Here again Paul, under 
the inspiration of the Spirit of God, 
reminds us that when it comes lo 
matters of definite revelation, 
women are to keep silent in the as- 
semblies and if they desire to learn 
anything (by way of revelation), 
they should get it from their hus- 
bands at home, and the reason is 
clearly set forth ! The Word of God 
did not come through the channel 
of women. 

Eve Was Deceived, But Not Adam 

Perhaps someone may wonder 
what this has to do with prophecy 
and the virgin birth. The relation- 
ship is very close, since I Tim. 2 
explains that "Adam was first 
formed, then Eve. And Adam was 
not deceived." The temptation 
from the devil had a different ef- 
fect upon Adam than it had upon 
Eve. Eve was deceived. She actu- 
ally lost her spiritual equilibrium 
and positively believed the state- 
ment of the de^il. Adam was not 
deceived, even though he was guilty 
of the same sin of which Eve was 
guilty. Some might even think 
that Adam's sin was the greater, 
but without attempting to weigh 
the seriousness of the transgression 
of either Adam or Eve, the fact re- 
mains that because of the differ- 
ence in their background, God has 
laid down some definite principles 
which follow through the ages. 

One of these principles is that 
women are not used as a channel 
to give original divine revelation. 
All such original divine revelation 
comes through man, as the Apostle 
Paul wrote to womankind in gen- 
eral, "What? came the word of God 
(Continued on Page 69' 





(Continued from Last Week) 

Six years passed and Jacob pros- 
pered greatly. It is only natural 
for a man to prosper when he pays 
God one-tenth of his income. There 
are, however, values that cannot be 
measured in dollars and cents, and 
if God does not prosper the tither 
financially. He will prosper him 
spiritually, and you cannot beat 
God giving. 

A Hard Master 

Laban proved a hard master; he 
changed Jacob's wages 10 times and 
charged him with every loss. Imag- 
ine a hired man of our day working 
for a farmer like that. If a cow 
dies the farmer keeps back three 
months' pay from the hired man. 
If there was a loss in Laban's flock 
"I bare the loss it; of my hand didst 
thou require it" (Gen. 31:39). 

But through it all Jacob did his 
work most faithfully. He drove 
himself to the limit, suffering in 
the heat by day and the "frost by 
night." And so carefully did he 
perform his labors and so faithfully 
did he keep the flock that the ewes 
and she goats did not "cast their 
young," and even Laban had to ad- 

mit "I have learned by experience 
that the Lord hath blessed me for 
thy sake" (Gen. 30:27; 31:40). 

Ordered Home 

Twenty years had passed and it 
was time for Jacob to return to the 
homeland, and in a dream the Lord 
spake to him, "Arise, get thee out 
from this land, and return unto the 
land of thy kindred" (Gen. 31:13). 

At the same time, "Jacob beheld 
the countenance of Laban, and, be- 
hold, it was not toward him as be- 
fore." But how to get away was 
th>e problem. However, sheep- 
shearing time was at hand and Ja- 
cob watched for his chance and 
"stole away unawares to Laban the 
Syrian, in that he told him not that 
he fled" (Gen. 31). 

Jacob Not Covetous 

When Laban learned of Jacob's 
departure, he "pursued after him 
seven days' journey" and overtook 
him. Laban searched Jacob's tent 
— and Leah's tent — and the two 
maidservants' tents — and entered 
into Rachel's tent. "Jacob was 
wroth . . . What hast thou found of 
all thy household stuff?" And truly, 
had Jacob been a covetous man 
he could have easily convinced him- 
self that Laban's unjust treatment 
entitled him to a portion of Laban's 
"household stuff," but not a thread 
did Laban find. 

More Trouble Ahead 

Early next morning, Jacob went 
his way. Laban was behind, but 
alas, Esau was ahead — what was he 
to do? Jacob sent messengers, but 
they returned with a fearful report, 
"We came to thy brother Esau, and 
also he cometh to meet thee, and 
four hundred men with him. Then 
Jacob was greatly afraid and dis- 
tressed: and he divided the people 
that was with him . . . into two 
bands" so if Esau would smite one 
band the other would escape. 

A Great Prayer 

But Jacob was a man of faith, 
and his prayer at this time was a 
model for all who would live after 

him. First, he addressed the God 
who had met him. Then there was 
confession and humility, "I am not 
worthy of the least of all thy mer- 
cies." Then came thanksgiving, 
"With my staff I passed over 
this Jordan; and now I am become 
two bands." Next came supplica- 
tion, "Deliver me, I pray thee, from 
the hand of my brother." And then 
Jacob pleads a promise, "Thou saidst 

I will surely do thee good, and 
make thy seed as the sand of the 
sea." Let a man of faith utter such 
a prayer and something is sure to 

Get Him First 

I was one time riding on a train 
in Kentucky when I met a man in 
much the same position as Jacob 
was in. Several years before, he 
had left his home in the mountains, 
and had later received a letter from 
a relative warning that he would 
shoot him next time he saw him. 
"But," said the man. as the train 
carried him nearer his destination, 
"He will not get me if I can get him 

Years before, Abraham had joined 
with "Aner, Eschol and Mamre" to 
fight the invading kings. Now let 
Jacob do likewise and gather his 
own forces. Let him unite them 
with the surrounding kings and ut- 
terly destroy Esau and his 400 men. 

But not so with Jacob, for he act- 
ed upon his faith and, with not a 
single sword raised in self-defense. 

JANUARY 18, 1947 


but with a prayer to his God, he 
sallied forth to meet his enemy. 

Trusting God 

Years later, Hezekiah was in 
much the same position. The As- 
syrians had overrun the country 
and were even now before Jerusa- 
lem. A letter was sent to Hezekiah, 
and in much fear and trembling he 
took it and "went up unto the house 

of the Lord, and spread it before 
the Lord. ... Of a truth, Lord, the 
kings of Assyria have laid waste all 
the nations . . . now therefore, O 
Lord our God, save us from his 
hand." God sent His angel and the 
rays of the morning sun shone 
down upon 185,000 Assyrian corpses 
(Isa. 37). 

And so with Jacob. "When a 
man's ways please the Lord, He 
maketh even his enemies to be at 
peace with him" (Prov. 16:7). And 
God undertook for Jacob, for, as 
Esau came in sight, the hatred m 
his heart melted away and he ran 
to meet Jacob "and fell on his neck, 
and kissed him" (Gen. 33:4). 

A Crisis 

But not before a crisis in his own 
life did Jacob meet his brother In 
peace. The messenger reported 
Esau coming with 400 men and Ja- 
cob was in great distress, but a 
"gift in secret paclfieth anger: and 
a reward in the bosom strong 
wrath" (Prov. 21:14) and out of 
his abundance he sent drove after 
drove — seven carloads of cattle and 
sheep — a present for Esau. Cer- 
tainly not the way of a covetous 

A Lonely Life 

"And he rose up that night, and 
took his two wives, and his two 
womenservants, and his eleven sons, 
and passed over the ford Jabbok. 
And he took them and sent them 

over the brook . . . and Jacob was 
left alone" (Gen. 32:22-24). 

And why this strange act? When 
in danger and great fear, would not 
the presence of his wives be a great 
comfort? But alas! with those 
wives there were idols, and Jacob 
must be near the God he trusts. 
How he needed the aid of a spir- 
itual companion in this time of 
crisis, but there was none. Thus 
Jacob went out to pray it through 
alone. And so has it always been 
for those who would walk near their 
God. Enoch walked with God; 
Noah walked with God; Abraham 
was a friend of God; Daniel was be- 
loved of God. and indeed it is a 
lonely life; a life where few can 
follow and a life where many would 
be a hindrance. 

The Struggle 

"And there wrestled a man with 
him until the breaking of the day" 
(Gen. 32:24). Suddenly, as Jacob 
lay in his tent, a man grappled with 
him. Jacob sprang to his defense, 
and all that night the two men 
rolled and tumbled about, and at 
the breaking of the day the stran- 
ger "saw that he prevailed not 
against him." 

Oft has God wrestled with men. 
I visited a man in a town some 
miles from here. He was old and 
not saved, and as I pressed the In- 
vitation for him to give his heart to 
the Lord and as he wrestled against 
God the sweat came out upon his 
face and yet he would not yield. 
Verily, let mortal man beware, for 
"My Spirit shall not always strive 
with man" (Gen. 6:3). Several of 
my ministerial friends have testi- 
fied to the time when God wrestled 
with them to enter the ministry, 
and how they wrestled back until 
God weakened their resistance 
through the death of a child. 

The Touch 

And so with Jacob. Above all 
things, a man in a wrestling match 
must have strong leg muscles, but 
when God saw that He prevailed 
not against Jacob, "He touched the 
hollow of his thigh; and the hollow 
of Jacob's thigh was out of joint" 
(Gen. 32:25). 

Jacob was helpless. He could do 
nothing now but cling to God. And ' 
so does God do with all of His chil- 
dren. If we do not judge ourselves, 
God will judge us. He will touch 
us in a strong point and leave us 

helpless and able only to cling to 
Him in our weakness. "For this 
cause many are weak and sickly 
among you, and many sleep." Many 
who do not yield to the first warn- 
ing "touch" of sickness, even sleep 
the sleep of death (I .Cor. 11:30). 

Let us note that God did not 
wrestle with Esau. There was not 
even a tiny spark of faith in Esau 
to fan into a flame. "If ye be with- 
out chastisement . . . then are ye 
bastards, and not sons" (Heb. 12:8). 

God did not wrestle with Jacob to 
get his tithe. One of the most stub- 
born points, in many lives, is with 
their money, but long years before, 
Jacob had taken that step and, as 
always, it was a step into greater 
blessings. Only people who mean 
business with the Lord will yield at 
this point, and many a dear child 
of God can testify to tithing as the 
first act of consecration in their 
lives, and most certainly a step to- 
ward greater blessings. 

Oft has God wrestled with men 
for their tithe. They claim they 
cannot afford so much when lo, 
God "touches" their body and a 
hospital bill totals much more than 
their tithe would have been. 

Strength in Weakness 

As Jacob passed over the brook 
that morning, "he halted upon his 
thigh." And so does God often 
do. Paul suffered and limped along 
with a "thorn in the flesh." Thrice', 
he besought the Lord that it might 
be removed, but God informed him 
that "My grace is sufficient for 
thee: for my strength is made per- 
fect in weakness," and Paul an- 
swered back with joy in his infirm- 

ities "that the power of Christ may 
rest upon me" (II Cor. 12:9). 

I traveled from state to state with 
my Bible chart lectures. Churches 
were strengthened ; souls were saved 
and saints were edified; and then 



the Lord "touched" my body in the 
most needed point and for 10 years 
I had to gasp for breath and often 
felt almost like dying in the pulpit. 
And so with Jacob. When he 
became weak he was strong, for he 
did just what pleased God most. 
He coveted earnestly the best gift 
and said, "I will not let thee go, 
except thou bless me." Two men 
may wrestle and the winner is the 
man on top, but not so here. Jacob 
won when he yielded and clung to 
the Lord. Oft have I seen those in 
my audience who were in deep con- 
viction. They have fought and 
wrestled against God until they 
"gave in," and when they ceased 
their struggles they found joy and 
peace with the Lord. 

A New Name 

"Thy name shall be called no 
more Jacob, but Israel: for as a 
prince hast thou power vrith God 
and with men, and hast prevailed." 
Jacob not only "prevailed" with 
God, but he also prevailed "with 
men." He had suffered at the 
hands of Laban and had prevailed, 
and now Esau was ahead and his 
method of peace with him would 
make him prevail over him also. 
Let us note that in both cases Ja- 
cob did not fight back, but turned 
his case over to God, even as 
"Christ also suffered for us, leaving 
us an example, that ye should fol- 
low his steps: who . . . when he 
suffered, he threatened not; but 
committed himself to him that 
judgeth righteously" (I Pet. 2:21, 

This night was indeed a crisis in 
Jacob's life. He had wrestled and 
had "prevailed." He had yielded 
and had clung to the Lord for bless- 
ing. Only those who pass through 
such an experience can know Its 
blessing. Paul carried his thorn In 
the flesh with joy, and as I labored 
through those years o," weakness 
and suffering, I rejoiced .n it all as 
coming somehow from my Lord. 

And as Jacob came limping across 
the brook, Jabbok, Rachel may have 
called to little Joseph, "Father is 
hurt; run and see what is wrong." 
And, with face beaming with joy, 
Jacob hobbled up and cried, "Oh! 
I have been with the Lord all night, 
and He gave me a new name — He 
called me Israel! — Prince with God! 

Priceless Worth in a Name 

And so it is. The soul comes into 

JANUARY 18. 1947 

sweet experiences with its Lord, and 
no one else can enter into these 
joys except that person and his 
God. In future years, the word 
"Israel" would make Jacob's heart 
throb with joy, for it would bring 
back the memory of that wonderful 
night. Others could say the word; 
they could listen while he recount- 
ed the experiences of that night, 
but no one could realize the depths 
of its meaning to Jacob's heart. 

As the Holy Spirit strives with us, 
let us yield to His will and cling for 
His blessing. If we thus "prevail" 
or overcome, our Lord will give us 
"a white stone, and in the stone a 
new name written, which no man 
knoweth saving he that receiveth 
it" (Rev. 2:17). 

Our new -name, like Jacob's new 
name, will embody the deep expe- 
riences of the soul and will bring to 
our mind those precious things that 
no one else can appreciate but we 
who experience them. 

Jacob Our Example 

Let us thank God for Jacob's life. 
Let us note that "whatsoever things 
were written aforetime were written 
for our learning" (Rom. 15:4). That 
is, God had us in mind when the 
Old Testament was written and He 
chose to record only those things 
in Jacob's life that would enable us 
to "grow in grace, and in the know- 
edge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ." Thank God. 

(Continued from Page 66) 

out from you? or came it unto you 
only?" (I Cor. 14:36). 

Has Woman an Inferior Position? 

It might appear on the surface 
from this that womankind has been 
given somewhat of an inferior posi- 
tion, but a second thought and ex- 
amination of the Word of God will 
indicate that such is not the case. 
There is one precious privilege given 
to womankind which has been de- 
nied to men. This privUege is stated 
in I Tim. 2:15. She (womankind) 
shall be saved in childbearing. Lit- 
erally, she shall be saved in the 
bearing of the child. That is, God's 
entire plan of salvation hinges not 
upon what men are able to do, taut 
upon the fact that as a result of 
divine grace, God committed the 
bearing of the physical body of the 
Savior to a woman. The Messiah 
and Savior was to be virgin-born. 
This gives us a more logical under- 
standing of Gen. 3:15, wherein we 
are told that it is the seed of 
woman (not the seed of man) that 
is to bruise the serpent's head. Thus 
the virgin birth was foretold early 
in the first book of the Bible. 

Passing now to Isa. 53:1-3, we dis- 
cover another allusion to the virgin 
birth. The Messiah, according to 
this passage, was to come out of 
dry ground. Who could doubt but 
that this points to the fact that the 
birth of Christ could never take 
place without the supernatural di- 
vine element. 

In no uncertain terms we discover 

from Isa. 7:14 that "a (the) virgin 
shall conceive, and bear a son, and 
shall call his name Immanuel." It 
was not stated definitely how this 
conception will take place, but m 
the book of Luke a further pro- 
phetic utterance was given by the 
angel Gabriel when he spoke to the 
virgin Mary thus : 

"The Holy Ghost shall come upon 
thee, and the power of the Highest 
shall overshadow thee: therefore 
also that holy thing which shall be 
born of thee shall be called the Son 
of God." 

1. The virgin birth of Christ was 
carefully set forth in Bible proph- 

2. The virgin birth of Christ be- 
came a historical fact by divine 
miracle in perfect harmony with 
Bible prophecy. 

3. The virgin birth is the expres- 
sion of God's grace that a woman 
should bear the Savior, without the 
aid of any man. 

4. The virgin birth is an essen- 
tial truth of the Christian faith. 
Without it the whole structure of 
divine redemption fails for lack of 
a Savior who is both a sinless man 
and God incarnate. 


When Moses went up into the 
mount he did not go to make his 
face shine. But when he obeyed 
God and met Him there his face did 

P. S. — So will yours if you obey. 

— Danville, Ohio, Bulletin. 



Now that thousands of our people 
are in the process of reading the 
Bible through in 1947, much en- 
couragement is needed to keep us 
all at it until the task is completed. 
The same discipline that makes 
possible any of life's accomplish- 
ments must be exercised in this 
program if the goal is to be at- 

Not many would even advance 
through the grades in gaining an 
education without the orderly rou- 
tine in our educational system and 
the discipline of meeting daily as- 
signments. Our industries would 
utterly fail if the authorities did 
not insist on their rules and regu- 
lations being implicitly obeyed. Our 
nation would soon be taken over by 
a conquering dictator if our pro- 
tection depended on soldiers who 
trained when they felt like it and 
did it in a way that suited their 
own fancy. Our utility companies 
could not operate if they did not 
insist on the monthly bills being 
paid promptly, instead of allowing 
people to pay what they thought 
they could spare. If spiritual things 
are more valuable than temporal, 
and we Brethren believe they are, 
then certainly we should insist on 
being faithful in the discipline out- 
lined in reading the Bible through 
this year. 

The writer believes that he will be 
successful in disciplining himself to 
read the required number of chap- 
ters per week in order to keep nis 
vow to read the Bible through in 
1947 because of the experience he 
has received in Bible selling. It 
takes self- discipline for one to drive 
himself to interview more prospects 
after a long list of calls have been 
made in vain. It is equally difficult 
to discipline oneself to keep on 
working after much lucrative suc- 
cess when there is a feeling that It 
is not financially necessary. As far 
as the flesh is concerned, there are 
few salesmen who go calling on 
prospects because they feel like it. 
It is just as hard to get started one 
day as another and each contact 
appears as difficult as the one be- 


fore. But it is known that in order 
to achieve results it is necessary to 
be out so many hours each week 
and to see so many people each day. 
That discipline is for a much lower 
recompense than we shall realize 
in reading the Bible through m 
1947. The writer challenges every 
reader of this article to discipline 
himself (or herself) to keep up his 
daily reading, or at least complete 

Rev. A. D. Cashman 

the full requirement for each week 
and be among those who triumph 
in this project. Let there be no 
lagging behind or falling by the 

One man in the Bible-selling or- 
ganization disciplined himself in 
interviewing at least 12 prospects 
each day by putting 12 beans in 
one of his pockets. After each 
demonstration he transferred a 
bean to another pocket. He did not 
quit the day's work until every bean 
was taken from one pocket and 
transferred to the other. Needless 
to say, he made many enviable 
records. A chart has been provided 
(or is available) with all of the 
chapters of the Bible listed. Let 
us every one see to it that at least 
two dozen chapters are checked off 
each week. We know that three 
chapters each week-day and five on 
Sunday makes only 23, but it is not 
a bad idea to keep ahead a little to 
meet some emergency later in the 
year or make it easier when three 
long chapters come in a row. Of 
course, there may be chapters and 
even books from which we may 
seem to gain little benefit, but by 

keeping at it, there will be found 
choice morsels of spiritual food we 
would not have missed for any- 

There is great value in reading 
the Bible straight through in a 
year. It provides a system which 
exposes the reader to the whole 
Bible in a given time. It gives one 
a knowledge of the Biblical system. 
It aids one to correlate the Old 
Testament with the New. It helps 
one to know his Bible as a unit. It 
reveals the Lord Jesus Christ in all 
of His fullness that is never so 
appreciated otherwise. It makes 
the reader familiar with the whole 
counsel of God. There is g r e,a t 
spiritual uplift that is gained in no 
other way. It is also a real joy to 
be among those who have finished 
a worthy task. 

A final encouragement to persist 
in the discipline that will make pos- 
sible the reading of the Bible 
through in 1947 comes to you 
through the writer's observations 
as a Bible salesman. This work has 
taken him into multitudes of homes 
of many denominations. There Is 
an atmosphere, a spiritual fra- 
grance, that emanates from the 
homes of those denominations 
where Bible reading is a daily habit 
that is not true of others. There is 
a spirit of love and understanding 
among the members of the family 
that is most refreshing. Rarely do 
we find such homes divided in spir- 
itual interests. Constant reading 
of the Word develops a faith that 
makes it very difficult for the most 
stubborn of the family to remain 
out of the fold. Besides, there is a 
personal satisfaction in the famil- 
iarity with the Bible and its mes- 
sage among these people which is 
priceless. There are many other 
rewards for them and also for all 
who will make Bible reading a per- 
sistent daily habit. Let it not be 
said of anyone of us as Paul said to 
the Galatians, "Ye did run well; 
who did hinder you?" Let us also 
be known as a denomination of 
people who make it a practice to 
read the Bible through each year. 




The greatest and most central 
fact of all history is the coming of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 
All civilization acknowledges it; all 
chronology is based upon it; every 
date on every letter or legal docu- 
ment witnesses to it. All history 
before His coming looked for it. 
All history after His coming is dated 
by it. And yet, it is possible that 
we have failed to properly evaluate 
it or to fully appreciate it. 

Right now, in the midst of a rec- 
ord-breaking shopping spree, peo- 
ple are exhausting themselves phys- 
ically in the outward preparation 
for this day of days which we set 
apart to remind us of His coming. 
But let's stop in all of this rush and 
get our breath for a moment. Let's 
pause long enough to think it over 
and try to get down to its real 

One thing is sure: we need far 
more than tinsel and ornaments, 
cards and candles, holly and trees. 
We will need more than giving and 
receiving gifts. If Christmas is to 
be more than a mere holiday of 
celebration instead of a holy day of 
consecration, we must take time out 
from all this hubbub of things and 
quietly fill some moments with 
thought and reverently prepare our 
souls to receive the greatest gift of 

In an effort to do this, let me 
present the question, "Why did He 
come?" Rather than to make an- 
swer ourselves, let us turn to the 
Bible which clearly and authori- 
tatively gives answer. 

First, it tells us that He came be- 
cause He was sent. In just a few 
moments, the other day, I found 
over 25 places in the New Testa- 
ment that clearly say He was com- 
missioned to come. It was not Just 
a happenstance. He was sent! 

His wonderful works and miracles 
were designed to reveal His heaven- 
ly origin. Jesus Himself said in 
His prayer to the Father at the 
raising of Lazarus, that what He 
there so wonderfully did. He did 
"that they may believe that thou 
hast sent me" (John 11:42). 

His wonderful words were de- 
signed to reveal His heavenly or- 
igin. Even His enemies, hard and 
cruel men who were once sent to 
take Him in bonds, were stopped by 

By Rev. Gordon W. Bracker 

what they heard Him say. When 
asked by their sinister superintend- 
ents why they returned without 
Him, they shook their heads in awe, 
saying, "never man spake like this 
man" (John 7:46). The reason they 
were themselves arrested by His 

Rev. Gordon W. Bracker 

words is because Jesus said His 
words were from the Father in 
heaven — the same source from 
which He was sent, for we read, 
"the word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father's which sent 
me" (John 14:24). 

Finally, His wonderful love re- 
vealed His heavenly origin. "But 
God commendeth his love toward 
us in that, while we were yet sin- 
ners, Christ died for us" (Rom. 5:8). 
Almost unbelievable are the words 
which further tell us of His love. 
Were they not in the Bible, we could 
not believe their tremendous truth. 
Think of it! God loves you and me 
as much as He loved His only-be- 
gotten Son. Moreover, God wants 
us to know He loves us as much as 
His Son so that we might be sure 
and know that the Father sent Him. 
Hear Him say it, "that the world 
may know that thou didst send me, 
and lovedst them, even as thou 
lovedst me" (John 17:24 ARV). 

Why did He come? Because He 
was sent. 

But secondly the Bible tells us He 
was sent to be our Savior. Another 
interesting verse I found the other 
day is I John 4:14, where we read, 
"and we have seen and do testify 
that the Father sent the Son to be 
the Saviour of the world." Here the 
Bible not only declares again that 

(A Radio Message Delivered Over 

the Youth Church of the Air, 

WHK, Cleveland) 

Jesus came because He was sent, 
but it also clearly tells us the pur- 
pose for which He was sent — to be- 
come our Savior! 

I said a moment ago that this 
was not happenstance. God care- 
fully planned it all for "when the 
fulness of time was come, God sent 
forth His Son, made of a woman, 
made under the law, to redeem 
them that were under the law" 
(Gal. 4:4, 5). In other words. He 
was sent to die, sent to die for our 
sins, sent to be our Savior from sin. 
We read it over and over, "He suf- 
fered, the just for the unjust." He 
was offered "to put away sin by the 
sacrifice of himself." He gave His 
body, but He gave more. His "soul 
was made an offering for sin." His 
soul! For the soul is the seat of 
sin and the body an instrument of 
the soul. "The blood of Jesus Christ 
His Son cleanseth us from all sin." 
"That through death he might de- 
stroy him that had the power of 
death, that is the devil." "We are 
redeemed with the precious blood of 

My friend, though we have fallen 
because of sin, let's remember espe- 
cially at this time that there is 
hope. You may be bound by the 
fetters of sin but in Christ there Is 
deliverance for you. Listen to the 
promise of the angel in the midst 
of the Christmas record, "thou shalt 
call his name Jesus (or Savior) : 
for he shall save his people from 
their sins." Jesus is our hope, for 
we read again that "whom the Son 
(Jesus) makes free is free indeed." 
"He is mighty to save and strong to 
deliver." Praise God for this good 

But let me close by asking you 
the question, "Have you received 
this One who was sent to be your 
Savior? At Christmas time, does 
your heart beat with gratitude to 
the Heavenly Father for this Gift 
of gifts? Are you glad He was sent? 
Are you glad He died for your sins? 
Are you giad He rose from the tomb 
lor your justification? 

One writer has said, the Manger 
and the Cross are inseparable. He 
was sent and made flesh in order 
that He might be made sin for us. 
The world's hope— its one, lone, 
trembling hope, lay cradled in that 
Bethlehem grotto. It rose in steady 

JANUARY 18, 1947 



ascent until it reached the summit 
of the skull-shaped hill and broke 
in splendor from Joseph's tomb. 

"That night when in the Judean 


The mystic star dispensed its 


A blind man moved in his sleep — 

And dreamed that he had sight. 

That night when shepherds heard 
the song 
Of hosts angelic choiring near, 
A deaf man stirred in slumber's 
spell — 
And dreamed that he could hear! 

That night when in the cattle stall 
Slept child and mother cheek by 


You may think it quite an easy task. 

And just a pleasant life; 
But really it takes lots of grace 

To be a preacher's wife. 

She's supposed to be a paragon, 
Without a fault in view, 

A saint when in the parsonage 
As well as in the pew. 

Her home must be a small hotel, 
For folks that chance to roam, 

And yet have peace and harmony — 
The perfect preacher's home. 

Whenever groups are called to meet. 
Her presence must be there. 

And yet the members all agree 
She should live a life of prayer. 

Though hearing people's burdens, 
Their griefs both night and day, 

She's supposed to spread but sim- 
To those along the way. 

She must lend a sympathetic ear 

To every tale of woe. 
And then forget about it, 

Lest it to others go. 

Her children must be models rare 

Of quietness and poise, 
But still stay on the level 

With other girls and boys. 

You may think it quite an easy task. 
And just a pleasant life. 

But really it takes lots of grace 
To be a preacher's wife! 
— ^West. Ont. District Reporter. 

A cripple turned his twisted limbs— 
And dreamed that he was whole. 

That night when o'er the newborn 


The tender Mary rose to lean, 

A loathsome leper smiled in his 

sleep — 

And dreamed that he was clean. 

That night when to the mother's 

The little King was held secure, 
A harlot slept a happy sleep — 

And dreamed that she was pure! 

That night when in the manger lay 
The Sanctified who came to save 

A man moved in the sleep of death — 
And dreamed there was no grave." 

Nor did they dream in vain. 
Christ is more than any sopl has 
ever dreamed. He is the heart's 
dream come true. He is the world's 
hope fulfilled. Open the door of 
your heart to the Savior who stands 
without, and learn from Him the 
true meaning of Christmas. 

The trouble today with so many 
who claim to be sincere is that they 
are actually sin-seared. They need 
Jesus.— Danville, Ohio, Bulletin. 

The Northern Ohio District Fel- 
lowship of Brethren Laymen met 
November 11th, at Wooster, .Ohio, 
with 79 men present representing 
nine churches in the district. 

Dr. Floyd Taber was the speaker 
for the evening and brought a chal- 
lenging message on personal work. 
After relating some of the hard- 
ships and persecutions the unedu- 
cated African native Christians un- 
dergo to witness for Christ and the 
victories the Lord gives them. Dr. 
Taber challenged us laymen, even 
the least talented or educated lay- 
men in the Brotherhood, to ask the 
Lord to guide in witnessing for Him 
and be assured of attaining our aim 
of winning one soul for our Savior 
in the year. 

In t h e business meeting which 
followed, the election of officers 
for the district was held. Officers 
elected were: president, F. E. 
Moine, Sterling, Ohio; vice-presi- 
dent, J. M. Johnson, Wooster, Ohio; 
advisor of boys, E. Campbell, Mld- 
dlebranch, Ohio; secretary-treasur- 
er, T. A. Robinson, Canton, Ohio. 
An invitation to hold our next 
meeting at Rittman, Ohio, was ac- 

At the close of the business meet- 
ing lunch was served by the Woos- 
ter men and a fine time of fellow- 
ship was enjoyed by all. 

Tom Robinson, Secretary. 

Revised Standard Version. 


This is the new translation of 1946. Blue cloth 
edition is now available in sufficient quantity.. 


Five Year Diaries.. 


Leather cover, with choice of red or green; 
Scripture verse on cover; boxed. 


Messenger Scripture Text Calendars 25c ea.; 5 for $1 

Special price while they last; postpaid. 

Winona Lake, Indiana 





JANUARY 25, 1947 

In this issue . , . 

What Is "Time"? - - Editorials by Alva J. McClain 

A Comparative Statistical Report for AH Brethren Churches in the U. S. 

How Was the New Testament Canon Determined? By Herman A. Hoyt 

Archeological Echoes From Mars' Hill By Homer A. Kent 

Attitude of the Early Church Toward Christian Participation in 

War I^y Ko'bert D. Culver 

Seminary News By Clyde K. Landrum 

Seminary Financial Report By Mrs. Alva J. McClain 

Editorials by President Alva J. McClain 


Another New Year 

There is something deeply solemn about the passing 
of another year. If there should be any particular 
time of the year (apart from the peculiarly Christian 
seasons^ when the Christian needs to be engaged in 
self-examination and prayer, it is when the clock 
strikes the beginning of a new year. Yet probably the 
majority of professed Christians, along with the un- 
believing world, were engaged in hilarious merry- 
making at that time. Thus the mere worldling strives 
to forget the mistakes and calamities of the past, and 
also perhaps to dispel the ominous shadows of an 
uncertain future. The cup of human life is shallow, 
he argues, and its contents evanescent; let us there- 
fore drink and be merry, for tomorrow we die. The 
world's philosophy of pleasure is a philosophy of 

Freedom from the Old Year 

Actually for the unbeliever there can be no new year. 
The past with all its sins and blunders hangs irrev- 
ocably about his neck. He may indeed make some 
brave "resolutions," and talk optimistically about turn- 
ing over a "new page." But for all such the record of 
the old page abides, rising up in the memory to trouble 
the conscience, and to condemn him at the last. The 
bells may ring, the horns may blow, and the wine may 
flow, but there can be no getting rid of the old year. 

There is true freedom only in the Son of God. If the 
Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. How 
blessed it is to be a Christian! "If we confess our sins, 
he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all unrighteousness." For us the past 
is done, blotted out forever by the atoning work of His 
grace. Since God declares this to be true, we should 
believe God and then proceed to live in accordance 
with this faith. It is wisdom to forget the things which 
are past, not only our failures, but also our successes, 
lest they become in our thinking a measure of what 
God can do for us in the future. 

The Problem of "Time" 

The invention and use of the radio in communica- 

tion raises anew the problem of time. Many listening 
in on the last day of the old year heard the new year 
arrive in other places hours before it arrived in this 
country — which suggests that "time" is not the abso- 
' lute thing that men have sometimes imagined. For 
example, one might say that the new year arrived in 
London the same time it arrived in Los Angeles. And 
he would be right if he meant clock time, but alto- 
gether wrong if he meant synchronous time. Out in 
the Pacific Ocean there is what we call the Interna- 
tional Dateline, and at this imaginary line a ship can 
sail from today into tomorrow, or from today into 
yesterday, depending on which way the ship is headed. 
The problem of "time" is not an easy one. The phil- 
osophers have wrestled with it for centuries. It ap- 
pears to be simple only to those who have not thought 
very seriously about it. Kant, great German specula- 
tive thinker, argued that time had no objective exis- 
tence, and is only a thought category of the human 
mind, a sort of tool with which man seeks to deal with 
the world of experience. Actually, however, the spec- 
ulators found, that they could not live in accordance 
with some of their theories, especially in such matters 
as catching trains and eating meals and getting up in 
the morning. 

What Is "Time"? 

The truth of the matter is, as nearly as we can tell, 
that the essence of time is measurement. Practically 
there could be no time without some way to measure 
it. Even before the invention of clocks and other 
devices, men found ways to measure time by the se- 
quence of light and darkness, by the different phases 
of the moon, and the movement of other heavenly 
bodies. All this suggests a possible definition of time: 
Time is a relationship between finite things in a 
changing world. As long as we have such a world, the 
measurement of time will be possible. 

It cannot be true, then, that some day "time" will 
cease. That is a purely philosophical notion. The 
Bible does not support it. Revelation 10:6 is better 
translated, "that there should be delay no longer" 
(ARV). The word here means an interval or period of 
time, not time in the abstract. This very passage is 

(Continued on Page 82) 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16, 1943, at the post office at Winona Lake, Indiana, under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana. Subscription price, $2.00 a 
year; 100% churches, 51.50; foreign, $3.00. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, President; Bernard Schneider, Vice President; Walter A. Lepp, 
Secretary; Ord Gehman, Treasurer; R. D. Crees, R. E. Gingrich, Arnold Kriegbaum, S. W. Link, Robert Miller, William H. Schaffer, John Squires. 



statistical Report for all Brethren Churches in the U. S. 


NOTE: The figures which appear below are taken 
from the official Minutes of the Winona Lake and 
Ashland National Conferences as published respectively 
by the Brethren Missionary Herald and the Brethren 
Evangelist. A slight rearrangement in the order of 
certain items has been necessary to make the two 
reports visually comparative. Also, due evidently to a 
printer's mistake, the total Local Church Expenditures 

for the Ashland Conference had to be raised by $1,000 
to make it agree with other figures in the report. 
Otherwise, figures for the two reports are reproduced 
below exactly as originally published. The main pur- 
pose for publishing together the respective statistical 
reports of the two national conferences is to give our 
readers a picture of what has been accomplished for 
the past year by all Brethren churches. We urge our 
readers to study them carefully. 


(Winona Lake, Ind.) 

Number of Churches 

Total Membership _ 

Net Membership Gain 

Sunday School Enrollment 
Average Sunday School Attendance 


(Ashland, Ohio) 

98 Number of Churches 

16,826 Total Membership 

793 Net Membership Loss 

17,436 Sunday School Enrollment 

11,887 Average Sunday School Attendance 






Valuation of Church Property $2,365,516.00 Valuation of Church Property $1,576,200.00 

Local Churchi Expenditures: 

Pastors' Salaries ...-. -.$182,680.00 

Pastoral Supply 5,568.00 

Assistants . 7,892.00 

Other Salaries 54,516.00 

Current Expenses 77,107.00 

Building Fund Debts - 93,009.00 

Improvements 72,791.00 

Outside Evangelists 25,056.00 

Bible Conferences 5,509.00 

Bible School & C. E. Supplies ... 20,143.00 

Local Church Expenditures: 

Pastors' Salaries (and Supply 

Preaching) -. $99,191.77 

Current Expenses 77,736.61 

Improvements and Debt Liq- 
uidation 80,305.91 

Evangelistic Campaigns 7,944.16 

Sunday School & C. E. Liter- 
ature .. - 



Special Offerings Received: 

Foreign Missions $125,740.00 

Home Missions 72,465.00 

District Missions 15,471.00 

Grace Seminary 54,049.00 

Publications 6,491.00 

Benevolences and Misc. 77,734.00 

Jewish Missions 7,290.00 

Brethren Radio Hour 10,854.00 


Total .-- 

Extra-Denominational Gifts 

Denominational Gifts Received: 

Foreign Missions $27,801.32 

Home Missions 18.742.61 

District Missions ._ 4,539.15 

Ashland College and Seminary 13,573.05 

Publications 5,671.10 

Benevolences 4,802.94 

Sunday School Board 6,599.31 

C. E. Board -.-- 93.00 


Total $370,094.00 

Grand Total Income §914,365.00 

Per Capita Gifts $54.00 per Member 

Per Capita Gifts .$21.00 per Member 

Total -- 

Grand Total Income.. 


1. It is evident from the above reports that some 
progress has been made by the churches of each con- 
ference in certain respects. In our own National Con- 
ference this has been especially true with respect to 
the net gain in church membership. In 1944 this gain 
was 367, in 1945 it was 392, while in 1946 it was 793. In 
the Ashland Conference churches for the year ending 
1946 there is a net loss of 89. However, in this regard 
we have nothing to boast about. While not unmindful 
of our statistician's report that our National Fellowship 
churches gave a total of about 8,000 souls won in all 
types of evangelistic work, certainly of these a larger 

JANUARY 25, 1947 

number should have been taken into the membership 
of the Brethren Church. 

2. A rather curious feature of the Ashland Confer- 
ence report is that they include a number of churches 
which officially adhere to the National Fellowship 
Conference, as well as a few which have taken no 
official action but whose pastors and delegates have 
been affiliated with National Fellowship Conferences. 
In the Ashland Conference Annual Report the names 
of these churches are given, with the number of mem- 
bers in each church, but these are not added in their 
statistical totals. Furthermore, in no case is the pas- 
tor's name given. No reason is given for this rather 


curious method of reporting. However, for the infor- 
mation of the churches thus reported, we reproduce 
them as follows: In the State of Pennsylvania — 
Aleppo Brethren Church, 83; Allentown Brethren 
Church, 113; Altoona Brethren Church, 136; Cone- 
maugh First Brethren Church, 416; Johnstown Breth- 
ren Church (First), 350; Juniata Park Brethren 
Church, 77; Kittanning First Brethren Church, 251; 
Leamersville Brethren Church, 139; Listie Brethren 
Church, 142; Martinsburg Brethren Church, 110; Mc- 
Kee Brethren Church, 125; Meyersdale Main Street 
Brethren Church, 322; Philadelphia First Brethren 
Church, 426; Philadelphia Third Brethren Church, 316; 
Pike Brethren Church, 247; Summit Mills Brethren 
Church, 55; Uniontown First Brethren Church, 304; 
Waynesboro Brethren Church, 306; Yellow Creek 
Brethren Church, 36. 

Only three churches thus claimed are outside the 
State of Pennsylvania; Grafton in West Virginia, 72; 
Accident in Maryland, 57; and Sidney in Indiana, 63. 
All this suggests a pertinent question: Are the churches 
thus reported the ones in which the Ashland Brethren 
hope to initiate further lawsuits? 

3. A careful reading of the above comparative re- 
ports will reemphasize one important matter. The 
Gospel of the grace of God in Christ is the only mes- 
sage that produces results. The Church bears fruit 
only when she is faithful to this Gospel. Any com- 
promise with the Galatian error of salvation by grace 
plus some human works not only is no gospel at all, but 
it always dries up the springs of true Christian "good 
works." Here we have the paradox of Christian his- 
tory. Whenever the Church has preached salvation by 
works the result was fewer good works. On the other 
hand, when the Church preached salvation by grace 
apart from human works, then she increased in good 

4. We should also learn that, in the long run, more 
real church growth can be attained by building up 
churches through missionary and evangelistic effort 
than by trying to capture other churches through law- 
suits. The real Church, after all, is found in the 
people, not in the buildings where they happen to 
worship. The Lord "dwelleth not in temples made 
with hands" (Acts 17:24). "Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God?" (I Cor. 3:16). 

eMcua Wal the New- ^eltatneni Ganan 3>ete^*Hi^ed? 


There are probably very few people who read the 
New Testament that ever ask themselves how this col- 
lection of books was made. They have placed in their 
hands a little volume made up of 27 chapters, and they 
begin to read and enjoy the message it contains and 
are little concerned with the method by which it came 
into existence until some unbeliever attacks the integ- 
rity of the volume. Even then few are disturbed 
enough to investigate. But enquiring minds have 
probed the subject until they have produced a satisfac- 
tory answer. In no sense will such an investigation 
change the number or names of the books in the 
canon, for the New Testament canon is a sharply de- 
fined and unalterable collection of books. This canon 
was constructed and collected more than 1,800 years 
ago and the history of the canon since that day has 
largely been confined to questioning and confirmation. 
There were undoubtedly seven aids that were available 
to the early church in the collection of the books and 
the confirmation of the canon. 

The first aid employed was infallibility. The early 
Christians asked the question whether the book was 
inspired. To them Paul's declaration that "All scrip- 
ture is given by inspiration of God" was held up as 
paramount in determining the propriety of introduc- 
ing the book into the canon. If the book was God's 
message to man, regardless of what believers might 
think of the message, it must be received with humil- 
ity and meekness. This particular quality of the book 
might be measured by the way the book itself spoke to 
men. Its inerrancy issuing in authority combines to 
produce the quality of infallibility. But while this is 
perhaps the first and most important aid in determin- 
ing the canonicity of a New Testament, this aid does 
not stand alone. 

Probably the next aid of importance was spirituality. 
It led to an investigation of the book for the answer to 

the question whether it was profitable. Paul's rules of 
procedure were very concise. And after stating that 
all scripture is given by inspiration of God, he added, 
"and is profitable" (II Tim. 3:16). By this he meant 
spiritually and morally profitable. Having received his 
philosophy of the universe by revelation, he was con- 
vinced that this world is moral at center, and that no 
truth exists for its own sake. Therefore not even 
Scripture truth exists for the sake of itself, but for the 
sake of those to whom it is directed. Spirituality of 
the message, then, determines whether it was written 
for the purpose and designed to bring blessing to men 
and glory to God. 

After going this far, authenticity intruded into the 
discussions of the fathers of the faith. Of course, a 
book must be inspired of God if it is to have right to a 
place in the canon. And it must also be profitable to 
those who read it. But of what benefit would a col- 
lection of such books be if they were not true? It is 
conceivable that a pure invention such as a fable or 
fiction might possibly minister some immediate good 
to a reader, or perhaps even a falsehood. But no per- 
manent or ultimate good can come from untruth. It 
will inevitably reveal its quality and turn back upon 
itself, for it does not measure up with the world of 
reality. Human life and human hearts and human 
destiny are too sacred to trifle with. And therefore 
the multiplied numbers of believers in the early cen- 
turies approved only those books that were true. 
Nothing but "a more sure word of prophecy (II Pet. 
1:19) would satisfy them. 

Genuineness, too, was also called upon to help those 
ancient Christians to settle the right of a book to a 
place in the canon. Every book must answer to the 
question, "Is it what it professes to be?" If it pur- 
ported to be the message of the Apostle John, then it 
must answer in every detail, even to the minutest 



detail, to be his writing. If it were a message from the 
hand of Paul, other Christians his contemporary and 
closely following him could test the message of the 
book to determine whether it really issued from him. 
Peter did this with the epistles of Paul and therefore 
wrote at length his approval. "And account that the 
longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our 
beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom 
given unto him, hath written unto you; as also in all 
.his epistles" (II Pet. 3:15-16). 

At this point one feature is certain to come to the 
forefront. It is the apostolicity of the writing. This, 
of course, answers the question whether it was written 
by apostles. This was held high in the minds of Chris- 
tians as a determining factor, for the apostles were 
men who lived in closest proximity to Christ, and were 
especially commissioned for this task. To the eleven 
Christ said, "I have yet many things to say unto you, 
but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the 
Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: 
for he shall not speak of himself: but whatsoever he 
shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you 
things to come" (John 16:12-13). Finding this fact 
confirmed by a writing, believers were the more prone 
to give such a book a place in the sacred canon. For 
the most part the writings are from the pens of the 
apostles. But in some cases they come from others. 
In such cases other factors determined the matter. 

The preceding five aids were supplemented by an- 
other, namely, that of universality, answering the 
question whether the New Testament book was widely 
received. At the first the word of life was passed from 
preacher to people and from lip to lip, and believers 
went everywhere preaching the word of life concerning 
Christ. Throughout the length and breadth of the 
Roman Empire Christian communities were growing 
up. As the New Testament literature grew, it was sent 
from church to church. Already in possession of 
Christian traditions received by word of mouth, they 
were thus enabled to evaluate the books shortly to 
comprise the canon of the New Testament. Wide ac- 
ceptance of the New Testament books made it clear 
that the narrow or prejudiced opinions of a few did not 
determine finally the nature and extent of the canon. 
Contrariwise, it was the general movement of all of 
God's people who set the seal of approval upon each 
book of the New Testament. 

Finally, and yet in some sense related to the fore- 
going point, is the testimony of the church, not only 
through the early centuries, but also through the later 
centuries, to the validity and canonicity of the books 
in the New Testament. Church history relates the 
wide and general acceptance of the 27 books of tne 
New Testament by believers through the centuries. It 
also brings to our attention what important councils 
in the early church did to mark out and crystallize the 
opinion of the church in the acceptance of these 27 
books. In the literature of ancient peoples may be 
found the ancient versions from which they read, and 
they are almost without exception, practically the same 
as the one we read from today. This information cer- 
tifies to us the fact that the mind of the people of 
God were at one in determining the number and names 
of the books to comprise its sacred canon. 

In conclusion, this observation may be made. There 
may be some who worry about the fate of our holy 

Book. But every believer may put his mind at rest. 
It would be a scientific impossibility for anyone, be he 
a finished scholar or a religious fanatic, to change the 
New Testament canon of Scripture. God's people as a 
whole were the instruments He used in bringing the 
canon to its present proportions. And through the 
centuries they have continued to confirm the work 
that was done. The New Testament canon is with 
us today as it came from the hands of the sacred 
writers, and no book and no word of any book is in 
danger of being lost. Nor will one jot or one tittle pass 
until all Be fulfilled. 



It should be noted that the numbers of all gifts des-.snat^d by the donors 

for the New Buildine Fund are indicated by the letter "B." 

Church (or City) and Name Receipt No. Amount 

Long Beach, Cahf. (Rrst) — 

W. G. Eisenmann 13318 B 5.00 

Grafton, W. Va. — 

Mr. and Mrs. A. D. Com^.. ISSIO-B 50.00 

St. Petersburg. Fla, — - 

Miss Buby Gregg 13320-B 5.00 

Modesto, Calif. — 

George Cripe 13321-B 20.00 

-Vllentown, Pa. — 

Mr. and Mrs. Paul Biege 13322-B 15.00 

Roanoke, Va. — 

Mrs. Dewey Murray 13323-B l.'i.Oo 

H. E. Mills 13324 B 15.00 

O. R. Keith 13325 10.00 

Mrs. Ruth Powell 13326 15.00 

.Martinsburg, Pa. — 

Mrs. Clair Deck 13327-B 10.00 

Mrs. Mary Alice VFaltz 13328-B 2.00 

Dayton, OMo. (North Biverdale) — 

Mr. and Mrs. Lee T. Burkett 13329-B 100 00 

Altoona, Pa. — 

Mr. and Mrs. John L. Cashman 13330 5.00 

.TohnstovvTi, Pa, — 

Mrs. W. J. Bemet 13331 2.",. 00 

Mr. and Mrs. Fred BenU 13332 5.00 

Mr. and Mis. James Eckstein 13333 ::.00 

Clyde Hill Family 13334 15.00 

Eev. and Jlrs. A. L. Lynn 13335 22.00 

Mr. and Mrs. N. H. MiUer 13330 5.00 

Mrs. Evelyn McClain 13337 21.45 

Mr. and Mrs. E. P. De.irmey 1333S-B «.00 

Mr. and Mrs. N. H. Miller 13S39-B 3.00 

Miss Mary L. Moeller 13340-B 11.00 

Mr. and Mrs. C. Miller 13341-B 0.00 

Mr. and Mrs. B. R. Noon 13342-B 25.00 

Mr. and Mrs. V. Reighard 13343-B 3.00 

Miss Lois Reighard 13344-B 1.80 

Mr. and Mrs. H. Sowers 13345-B 11.00 

Evelvn Pae Sowers 1334G-B 1.20 

Mr. Charles M. Smith 13347-B 1.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Robert Sigg 13348-Ii 20.00 

Miss Phyllis WeayorlinB 13349-B 7,00 

Mansfield, Ohio — 

Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Mellick 13350 15.00 

-Vew Troy, Mich. — 

Mrs. Esther Kempton 13351 3.00 

Lloyd Fletcher 13352 5.00 

Ben Mensinger 13353 10.00 

Mrs. Era Kool 13354 3,00 

Edgar Ferry 13355 1,00 

Mrs. AdeMa Ferry 13356 1.00 

Mrs. Lydia Hauch 13357 3.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Taylor 13358 5.00 

New Troy Bretliren Church (Misc.l 1335!) 39,05 

New Troy Brethren Church (Misc.) 13360-B 1(1.00 

Fort Wayne Ind. — 

Mr and Mrs. R .G. Armey 13381 5,00 

Mr. and Mrs. R. G. Armey 13302-B 111.00 

Mr and Mrs. A. V. Mason 13303-11 5.00 

John W. Roadcap 133li4-B 10.00 

J. M. Osbom 13305 100 00 

Mr. and Mrs. Virgil Springer 133011 5.00 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 13307 111:;. 00 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 13308-B 1.00 

.Adult C E.. First Brethren Church 13309 15.00 

Ed. M. Osborn 13370 50.00 

Long Beach, Calif. (First) — 

Rey. and Mrs. Ray F. Burch 1337I-B 10.00 

Hey. Robert C. Hayden 13372-B 15.00 

Mr and Mr.. G. L. Kodear 13373-B 100.00 

Mrs. Mary B. Miller 13374-B 25.00 

Miss Johanna Nielsen 13375-B 25.00 

Mr and Mn). M. E. Vcale 1337C-B T..00 

Mra Mary S. Wilson 13377-B 12'.50 

Wult C E,, Krst Brethren Church 13378 20 00 

JANUARY 25, 1947 


Ohuroh (or City) and Nama Receipt No. Amount 

Senior Y. P. O. E.. First Brethrea Church 13379 35.00 

Stinnyside, Wash. — 

Bft. and Mrs. Vemon J. Harris 13380 50,00 

Atron, Ohio — 

First Brethren Church 13381-B 25.00 

South Bend, Ind.^ 

James G. Dixon 13382 50.00 

Philadelphia, Pa. (First) — 

John Neely 13383-B 6.00 

Winona Lake, Ind. — 

Winona Lalie Brethren Church 13384-B ."iOO.OO 

Mr. and Mrs. Eugene Bums 13S85-B 40.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Eugene Bums 13386 40.00 

Los Angeles, Calif. (First) — 

Hazel Amett 13387-B 10.00 

Mrs. Annie Basge 13388-B S.OO 

Victor E. Bly 13389-B 6.00 

Mrs. S. Bryant 13390-B 10.00 

Jane Edmonds 133!>1-B 100.00 

Mrs. Edith Emmons 13392-B 15.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer 13393-B 50.00 

D. W. Graybill 13394-B 100.00 

H. H. Harrison 13396-B 6.00 

May Belle Harrison 13S96B 30.00 

Mr, and Mrs. Gleason Haw 13397-B 70.00 

Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Herring 13398-B 100.00 

Pat Keenan 13399-B 15.00 

Mr. and Mrs. .T. R. Hoffman 13400-B .50.00 

Mrs. A. L, Miller 13401-B fi.OO 

Sadio E. Miller 13402-B 100.00 

Elizabeth Murdoek 13403-B 6.00 

Mrs. E. M. Murray 13404B 25.00 

Mr. and Mrs. H. n. Newland 13405-B 10.00 

Rev. end Mrs. W. A. Ogden 1340fi-B 100.00 

Miss Julia Rowland 13407-B 100.00 

Mr. and Mrs. S. P. Schmitt 1340R-B 100.00 

Mr. and Mta. H. J. Waian 1340n.B .lO.flO 

First Brethren Chlu-ch (Misc.) 134in-B 47.00 

Winon.T Lake, Ind. — ! 

Mr. and Mrs. P. B. Miller 13411 12,B0 

La Veme. Calif. — 

Mrs. Myrtle Fol 13412 3.00 

Mrs. Lydia H. Frantz 13413 .1. 00 

Fremont, Ohio — 

Grace Brethren Chiirch (Misc.) 13414 1.00 

Lowell Reiser 13415 5.00 

Long Beach, Calif. (Firstl — • 

Mr. and Mrs. W. G. Eiaenmann 13416 B.OO 

Mr. and Mrs. Boyer Sparks 13417 3000.00 

Tracy. Calif. — 

Mrs. R. O. Ferguson 13418-B 1 riO 

Janet Hammers 13419-B r>,00 

Kathleen Thompson ia420-B 1 no 

Mr. and Mrs. J. B. Coykendall 13421-B 6.00 

Mr. and Mrs. C. H, Clary 13422-B 20.00 

Dulcie Schaffer 13423-B 5.00 

Ross Hollingsworth 13424.B 3.00 

Viola Lanning 13426-B 4.00 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 13426-B 10.42 

South Gate. Calif. — 

Rey. and Mrs. Wayne Beayer 13427-B 40.00 

Mary Hope Beayer 13428-B 13 On 

Mansfield, Ohio — 

J. W. MelBck 13429 20.00 

Johnstown, Pa. — 

.Jennie Helman 13430 10 00 

South Gate. Calif. — 

Grace Grauel 13431-B 10.00 

Compton. Calif. — 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 13432-B nO.OO 

Natal, Brazil. South America — 

Mr. and Mrs. Donald Hare 1343S-B 10.00 

Waynesboro, Pa. — 

Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Bearinger 13434-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs, Scott W, Bingaman 13435-B ,^»,00 

Mr. and Mrs. J. Edw. Cordell. Ill 1343B-B H.Ofl 

Mr. and Jfrs. J. Edw. Cordell. Jr 13437-P, 10.00 

Mr. J. Edw. Cordell 1343R B 10.00 

Mrs, Frank B. Foster 13439.B 5.00 

Mi83 Ebie Good 13440-R 6.00 

Mr. and Mrs. W. B. Heefner 13441-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. K. M. Heefner 13442-B .TOO 

Mr, and Mrs. Robert Kesselring 13443-B 10.00 

Mr. Floyd Manns 13444-B 10.00 

Mrs. Charles E. Martin 13445.B 10.00 

Mr. n. A. Miller 13446-B 10.00 

Mr. and Mrs. W. E. Minnich 1S447-B 40.00 

Miss Irene Oliver 13448-B 5.00 

Mr. Walter Oliver 13449-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. WUBs Oliver 13450-B 5.00 

Mr. Melvin Bock 13451-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. H. J. Rosenberger 13452-B 5 00 

Mr. D. O. Sheeley 13453B 5.00 

Miss Florence B. Small 13454-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. B. L. Stains 13455-B 25.00 

Mr. and Mrs. George Syeeney 13456-B 215.00 

Mr, and Mrs. LeRoy Tingling 13457-B 10.00 

Rev. and Mrs. O. S. Zimmerman. 13458-B 10.00 

Philathea Bible Class. First Brethren (Jharch 13459-B 10.00 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 13480-B 52.75 

Glenford, Ohio — 

Mrs. Amelia Helser 13461 5.00 

District W. M. O. of Iowa 13462 20.47 

Beme. Ind. — 

Bethel Brethren Church 13463 25.00 

Church (or City) and Nama Receipt No. Amoant 

Mr. and Mrs. James Myers 13404-B 50.00 

Fremont, Ohio — 

I/owen Keiser 18466 5,00 

Long Beach, Calif. (Second) — 

Mr. and Mrs. W. Jnchnewicz 13468-B 10.00 

Mr. and Mrs. LesUr Olson 13467-B 10.00 

A. Hilmer Nelson 13488-B 5.00 

Lawrence Streeter 1S409-B 5.00 

,T. H. Alguire 13470-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs, John Suiter 13471-B 35.00 

Mr. and Mrs. R. M. Bryce 13472-B 5.00 

Mrs. Estelle Lacy 1S473-B 6.00 

Ambassador Class, Second Brethren Church 13474-B 25.00 

Second Brethren Church (Misc.) 13475-B 40.71 

Long Beach, CaUf. (First) — 

Mr. and Mrs. W. G. Eisenmann 13470 5.00 

Los Angeles, Calif. — 

Third Brethren Church 13477 47.00 

Clayton, Ohio- 
Mr. and Mrs. Wm. A. Slefen. 13478 100.00 

Kalvesta, Kans. — 

Mrs. Katherine Smalley 13479-B 2. BO 

South Bend. Ind. — ■ 

Mr. and Mis, D, O. Martin 13480 23.00 

Kokomo. Ind. — 

Paul A. Myera 13481 10.00 

Homerville. Ohio — 

West Homer Brethren Church 13482 20.00 

Indianapolis. Ind. — 

Mr. and Mrs. R. H. Aeby 13483 50.00 

Allentown, Pa. — 

Mr. and Mrs. George Zahn 13484-B 10.00 

Dayton, Ohio (First) — 

Mrs. Elizabeth Campbell (In memory of Henry itnd 

Lannie Murr) 13485-B 100.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Owen Hacker 13486-8 20.00 

Mr. and Mrs. George Smith 13487-B 9.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Gerald Towner 13488-B 35.00 

First Brethren Chlu-ch (MIso.) 13489-B T.OO 

Home Builders' Bible 13490 25.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Charles Underwood 13491 40.50 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 13492 25.00 

Panora, Iowa— 

Dr. and Mrs. J. W. Tlbbals 13493 100.00 

Dr. and Mrs. J. W. Tlbbals 13494-B 100. 00 

Dayton, Tenn. — 

Mrs. K. B. CoUett 13495 2.00 

Brighton, Ind. — 

Mr. and Mrs. RoUln J. Swlhart 13406 10.00 

Portland, Oreg, — 

Mrs. F. G. Bennet 13497-B iO.OO 

Philadelphia, Pa. (First) — 

Philathea Bible Olaas 13498 10.00 

Covington, Va. — 

First Brethren Bible School 13499 10.00 

Long Beach. CaUf. (First) — 

Mr. and Mrs. W. G. Eisenmann 13500 5.00 

Fort Wayne, Ind, — • 

First Brethren Church 13501 14.52 

Portis, Kans. — - 

Clarence Aklns 13502 10 00 

Diu-ham, Calif. — 

R. B. Boom 13503 100.00 

Johnstown, Pa. — 

Mr. and Mrs. L. E. Hildebrand 13504 2.00 

Mrs. Grace Heilman 13505 1,00 

Philadelphia, Pa. (First) — 

Miss Ruth Croker 13506 2S.0O 

Long Beach, Calif. (First) — • 

Sidney B. Vaughn 1350T 5.00 

San Diego. Calif. — 

Mr. and Mrs. Harry Sturz 13608 20.00 

Canton, C)hio — 

Mrs. Rose S. Byers. 13509-B 5.00 

South Gate, CaUf. — 

Mr. and Mrs. Frank C. Hickey 13510-B 20.00 

Long Beach, CaUf. (ilrst) — 

W. F. McPheeters 13511 25.00 

Winona Lake, Ind. — 

Mr. and Mrs. John S. Ironside 13512 10.00 

Kittanning, Pa. — 

Mr. and Mrs. James Jordan 13513-B 10.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Milton Tount 13514-B B.OO 

Mrs. Laura Wray , . . . . 135lo-B 5.00 

Clayton, Ohio — 

June Bowser 13516 5.00 

Wm. A. Siefer 13317 2.00 

Ruth Waymire 13318 5.00 

Beryl WhiUng 13319 8.00 


Cash General Fund Iteceipts SI. 485. 02 

Cash Building Fund Receipts 3,254.88 

Cash Receipts — 'Student Housing 5,001.00 

Cash Receipts — Student Aid 10.00 

Cash Receipts — Library Books 20. 4T 

ToUl $9,771.37 

(Note — In addition to the above cash contributions, the Seminary has 
received from Mr. T. C. Belt. Long Beach, Oahi., a gift consisting of nine 

shares of Santa Fe Railway stock (preferred) which is to be sold and the 
proceeds designated to the New Building Fund.) 

Mrs. Alva J, McClain Financial Secretary. 






Early one May morning the ship from Alexandria, 
Egypt, bearing the writer and his traveling companion 
glided quietly into the sheltered harbor of Piraeus, the 
port of both ancient and modern Athens. Soon after 
we had crossed the gangplank that admitted us to Greek 
soil for the first time, we deposited our baggage in a 
small hotel facing the ship-filled harbor and proceeded 
to look toward Athens, about five miles distant and 
the objective of this particular phase of our trip. The 
dominant elevation that attracts the eye from every 
direction in the vicinity of Athens is the Acropolis, a 
remarkable rocky hill over 500 feet in height and 
crowned with temples and relics of the glory that be- 
longed to ancient Greece. It was not long until we 
were directing our footsteps toward its famous summit. 

Having arrived upon its height, a view was afforded 
that cannot easily be forgotten. The Attic plain lay 
at our feet. The ruins of ancient temples and monu- 
ments were everywhere evident. In imagination, by 
one panoramic view, we were made to see the glory 
of the Greece of the past in its art, architecture, litera- 
ture, and philosophy. Moreover, we seemed to see the 
devotees of the innumerable gods rendering homage to 
each one in the prescribed manner. We were also re- 
minded that to the northwest on the borders of Mace- 
donia was "majestic Olympus," regarded by the ancient 
Greeks as the abode of the gods, upon whose snowy 
summit was the palace of Zeus. 

But now we shall leave the Acropolis proper and 
walk over to the Areopagus, or Mars' Hill. This spot 
is of especial interest to the Bible student due to the 
Apostle Paul's visit there in connection with his second 
missionary journey. Mars' Hill is a bare, rocky eleva- 
tion, about 375 feet high, and a bit to the northwest of 
the Acropolis and separated from it by a narrow de- 
clivity now largely filled in by dirt and debris. There 
are steps cut in the rock which lead to the top where 
rough-hewn benches form three sides of a square. In 
olden times this was the meeting place of the court 
or councU composed of the city fathers of Athens, who 
had supreme authority in both political and religious 
matters in those days. 

It was to this place that Paul was brought by cer- 
tain philosophers to answer questions respecting his 
faith (Acts 17:19). It was there that he stated before 
them that they were "very religious" (Acts 17:22 RV). 
Moreover, he asserted that in his meanderings through 
the city he had beheld "an altar with this inscription, 
TO THE UNKNOWN GOD" (Acts 17:23). This proved 
to be Paul's point of contact with these devout people 
and thus he entered upon his great sermon, saying. 
"Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I 
unto you" (Acts 17:23). Shortly before this as the 
apostle had viewed Athens "his spirit had been stirred 
within him as he saw the city wholly given to idolatry" 
(Acts 17:16). 

A visit to this place and its vicinity fully corroborates 

the description as Paul gives it. The evidence of 
idolatry, "a city full of idols," is everywhere strikingly 
clear. The confines of this article will allow the writer 
to point out only a few of the more eloquent evidences 
of the accuracy of the Biblical testimony. The very 
place where Paul was standing in the presence of the 
Athenian philosophers was called after the God Ares, 
or Mars, hence the Areopagus, or Mars' Hill. Ares was 
the god of war and a son of Zeus, or Jupiter. Besides 
this court named after him, Ares had his temples at 
Athens and other places in Greece. 

Not far from where Paul stood gleamed the shining 
marble of the Parthenon, often called the most perfect 
building ever built by man. This magnificent struc- 
ture, erected under the direction of Pericles and 
adorned by the incomparable Phidias around 438 B. C, 
was dedicated to the wol-ship of the goddess Athena, 
the chief goddess among the Greeks, who was sup- 

The Acropolis of Athens with the Parthenon on its 
summit. Taken from Temple of Zeus. (Photo by 
Homer A. Kent.) 

posed to have "sprung full-grown and ready-armed 
from the brain of Zeus." Within this temple was the 
wonderful gold and ivory statue of Athena, a colossus 
30 feet in height and wrought by Phidias. The Parthe- 
non, by reason of its perfection and position, enhanced 
the brilliance of the other buildings about it with their 
countless statues. 

Also within Paul's vision that way was the Erech- 
theum, another temple, named after Erechtheus, one 
of the most ancient gods in Greek mythology, who 
shared this temple with Athena. With its Ionic, fluted 
columns and decorative friezes and appealing design, 
it contributed much to the glory of the sacred mount. 
Not many yards away was the little temple of the 
Wingless Victory, an exquisite gem of architecture. 
It was a temple of Athena, who was given the name 
of Victory after the victories of the Greeks over the 
Persians, and still remains in an excellent state of 

Providing an entrance to the wonder of the Acrop- 

JANUARY 25, 1947 


olis was a structure called the Propylaea, or Gateway. 
It was as much as to say to all who came near it, 
"Enter here to receive all that the darkened mind of 
natural man has devised for the soul's satisfaction." 
But how disappointed were the devotees! For the 
religion of the Greeks did nothing to relieve man of 
the burden of sin. 

Looking to the base of the Acropolis on its southern 
side ran the colonnaded precinct of Aesculapius, the 
god of healing. To the east was the lovely Theatre of 
Dionysos, god of wine and son of Zeus and Semele. 
Southwest of the Acropolis arose the colossal temple of 
Zeus. Some of its majestic Corinthian pillars are 
shown in the accompanying photograph. The Acrop- 
olis and the ruins of the Parthenon are seen in the 
background. The temple of Zeus measured 354 feet 
in length by 135 feet in width at its base and towered 
to a height of over 90 feet, and was the largest temple 
in Greece and one of the largest in the ancient world. 
All of this human glory was open to the gaze of Paul 
as he visited Athens. 

And this was not all. There was the agora, or 

marketplace, which was the center of the city's civic 
and commercial life. It was here that Paul "reasoned 
. . . every day with them that met him" (Acts 17:17). 
Here, too, there were structures and memorials de- 
voted to the gods. Excavations have been made of 
such buildings as the Stoa of Zeus, the temple of 
Apollo Patroos, the Sanctuary of the Mother and the 
Temple of Ares. It becomes apparent that the atmos- 
phere of Greek life was impregnated with the poisoned 
aroma of the gods. There was something everywhere 
to remind one of their vanity. The degrading influ- 
ence of their worship is well known from many sources. 
No wonder, then, that Paul spoke as he did on Mars' 
Hill! How desirous he was that his hearers might 
know the one true God to whom the Greeks had 
erected an altar but whom they knew not! 

Thus there is a striking correspondence between 
the conditions in Athens in the day of Paul and that 
reflected by the ancient temples, images, inscriptions, 
and names that still prevail in that vicinity. And so 
again the eloquence of the rocks witnesses to the 
integrity of the Scriptures. 


Christian Participation in Warfare? 


To answer this question it would be necessary to 
investigate all extant writings of the church fathers 
and to sift the evidence furnished by archeology and 
history. The writer of this article has not done this, 
but has at hand a scholarly and exceedingly impartial 
article from the Harvard Theological Review, July 
1946, written by Roland H. Sainton, of Yale University. 
The article is 25 pages in length and is fully docu- 

The Brethren Church has historically taken a non- 
combatant position in relation to warfare. This posi- 
tion is believed to rest upon the teaching of the Bible 
itself and not upon the practice of other believers in 
any age of the history of the Church. Yet, we do 
know that many of the practices and teachings of the 
Brethren which are distinctive to our own and similar 
groups are in full accord with the practice and teach- 
ing of the earliest ages of the Christian Church. 
Therefore it should be both interesting and encourag- 
ing to know that we are in accord with the early 
church on this point also, if such happens to be the 

Since this article by Mr. Bainton is not available to 
many of the readers of the Herald, and since it is so 
thorough and unprejudiced it should be of profit to 
give a digest of its contents and a comparison of the 
facts with the teaching of our church. The contents of 
this article shall not be the opinions of the writer; he 
serves only as the reporter of the contents of Mr. 
Sainton's article and of the teaching of the Brethren 
Church. The source of knowledge of the teaching of 
the Brethren is the numerous official statements of 
our annual district and general conferences. 

I. History of the Study 

Several treatises on the subject of the attitude of the 
early church toward war and Christian participation in 
it have appeared in the present century. Most of them 
were prejudiced and partisan, but of them several 
provide valuable and dependable data. "Adolf Harnak 
in his Milia Christi pointed out that the early Chris- 
tians rejected the militia of the world in favor of the 
militia of Christ. In theory the church was pacifist* 
until the time of Constantine, though in practice some 
Christians were in the legions." James Moffatt called 
attention to the shift in early Christianity from mar- 
ital to martial metaphors, but also points out that mil- 
itant terminology could be used by the early Christians 
"without the slightest risk of misconception" because 
their pacifist* principles were so fully known. Leclerq 
supplied in French translation the recorded acts of 
the soldier martyrs and the texts of extant inscriptions 
which mention Christians in the army. 

The important thing to note about all the objective 
studies of this subject is that they "are agreed in the 
main with regard to the data, but differ at the point 
of interpretation." 

II. From the end of the New Testament period to the 
decade 170-180. 

"From the end of the New Testament period to the 
decade 170-180 there is no evidence whatever of Chris- 
tians in the army. The subject of military service ob- 

*Mr. Bainton does not distinguish between pacifism 
and the noncombatant or nonresistant position of the 
Brethren. He is justified inasmuch as many non- 
Brethren writers speak of the Brethren position as 
"religious pacifism" as opposed to the "political paci- 
fism" so prevalent in some sectors today. 



viously was not at that time controverted. The reason 
may be either that participation was assumed or that 
it was taken for granted. The latter is the more prob- 
able." However, there is more than the mere silence 
of all writers of this era and the absence of archeolog- 
ical evidence, both of which are open to contrary in- 
terpretation. From the decade 170-180 we have the 
reproach of Celsus, the pagan critic of Christianity 
which does tell us what the world thought the practice 
of the church had been up to that time. Here are his 
words, "If all men were to do the same as you, there 
would be nothing to prevent the king from being left 
in utter solitude and desertion and the forces of the 
empire would fall into the hands of the wildest and 
most lawless barbarians." These explicit words war- 
rant the assumption that Celsus knew of no Christians 
who would accept military service. 

Celsus, well-informed as he was, wa,s partially mis- 
taken, for the very first known enlistment of Chris- 
tians into the army took place in the time of Celsus. 
Marcus Aurelius recruited his famous "Thundering 
Legion" in the province of Melltene in southern Ar- 
menia in 173 A.D. This legion is known to have con- 
tained several Christian soldiers. A few years after- 
ward Tertullian witnessed that there were some Chris- 
tians in the army, but his statements would lead to 
the conclusion that most of these were converted to 
Christianity after entering the army (the Roman army 
was entirely made up of volunteers), and that upon 
conversion withdrew from military service. 

Then, as now, the teaching of the church and the 
practice of individual believers might be quite differ- 

ent. Thus, even though the decade 170-180 provides 
some evidence of Christian soldiers in the army, it 
provides no evidence that the spiritual leaders of the 
church defended the practice. The writings which 
have come down to us from this age are not too 
specific in their treatment of this subject, but they 
all tend in one direction — that the early church fathers 
disapproved of participation in warfare or enlistment 
in the army by Christians. Athenagoras said that 
Christians "do not strike back, do not go to law when , 
robbed; they give to them that ask of them and love 
their neighbors as themselves." (In passing, it is to be 
noted that Athenagoras thought the Sermon on the 
Mount was intended to be practiced by the Christian.) 
Justin Martyr said more specifically, "We who were 
filled with war and mutual slaughter and every wick- 
edness have each of us in all the world (bold-face 
mine) changed our weapons of war — swords into 
plows and spears into agricultural instruments." Fur- 
ther he writes, "We who formerly murdered one an- 
other now not only do not make war upon our enemies 
but that we may not lie or deceive our judges, we 
gladly die confessing Christ." 

In conclusion on this point: "The evidence, then, for 
Christians in the armed forces before the time of 
Constantine adds up to this: until the decade 170-180 
we are devoid of evidence." Not only so, but we have 
strong evidence that the sentiment and teaching of 
the church was against the Christian's enlistment in 
the army. 

(To Be Continued Next Month) 


Clyde K. Landrum, Reporter 

Dr. Ironside 

All during the school year the students of the 
Seminary have eagerly looked forward to the coming 
of Dr. H. A. Ironside for his annual lectures. This keen 
anticipation has been rewarded, for as he spoke to us 
on the book of Leviticus a real blessing was imparted. 
Surely, after hearing his fine treatment of that book, 
more and more of the students will be preaching from 
this and other Old Testament books. 

"Go ye . . ." 

The church that is on fire for the Lord will be 
engaged in at least some form of missionary endeavor. 
This is truly the case with the Grace Brethren Church, 
Huntington, Ind., of which Leslie Moore ('48) is pastor. 
Although the church is not as large as many of our 
churches, it has started a mission point at Jennings 
Chapel, 20 miles from Huntington. Both Sunday 
school and preaching services are conducted. Some 
of the Huntington members go along to support the 

North Manchester, Ind. 

Feeling the need for a Youth for Christ meeting m 
North Manchester, the interested church leaders ar- 
ranged for the first meeting to be held in the Church 

of the Nazarene. A number of students from the Sem- 
inary went down for the meeting. John Neely led the 
service, assisted by Roy Snyder. Wayne Croker, Ernest 
Arloff, and John Fusco gave testimonies. Jack Church- 
ill and Ed Sisson brought a message in song. Fred 
Fogle delivered a splendid message adapted to young 


Just prior to the Christmas holidays the Junior Class 
Male Quartet conducted services at the Monon, Ind., 
Presbyterian Church and the nearby Milroy Commu- 
nity Church, at the invitation of the pastor, C. Wayne 
Croker ('48). 

At the 10 A. M. service in the Monon church, after 
several songs and testimonies by the quartet, Jack 
Churchill, baritone and one of the Californians in the 
quartet, brought a message based on Matt. 4:18-20. 
Immediately following this, a lightning trip of 7 or 8 
miles was made in Brother Croker's car to the Milroy 
church in time for the 11:00 o'clock service. Ed Sissoh, 
another Calif ornian, used John 14:6 as the text for his 
sermon in this service. The afternoon was spent at 
the home of Mr. and Mrs. Clary, members of the 
church. A bountiful meal was served. 

John Neely, Philadelphia, led the Young People's 

JANUARY 25, 1947 


meeting at 7:30. His trumpet-playing and testimony 
brought a real message to the large group of young 
people gathered there. For the 8:30 service there was 
scarcely an empty seat in the church. After a good 
song service and testimonies from the quartet, Roy 
Snyder, Altoona, Pa., brought a challenging message 
to conclude the day. 

Christmas Party 

The annual student body Christmas party was held 
in the Seminary on the last school day before the holi- 
days. This was a time of real fellowship as well as a 
time of enjoyment. Some good games, supervised by 
Ruth Reddick and Ruth Croker, created considerable 
merriment. Following this there was a skit depicting 
a theology class scene in the classroom of a Dr. Mc- 
Lean. It was a caricature rather than a depiction, for 
the class was well out of control and the Dr. went on 
an "English vacation." Gifts were distributed to the 
children of the student body by Meredith Halpin, after 
which refreshments were served. An unusual devo- 
tional number — an arrangement of Scripture and 
poetry — was given by C. Wayne Croker. 


On Saturday, January 4, 1947, Ernest Arloff became 
engaged to Miss Jane Pinkerton, of Lancaster, Pa. 
Brother Arloff comes from Baltimore, Md., is a grad- 
uate of Johns Hopkins University, and is an ex-service 
man, having spent three years in the U. S. Army, most 
of which time was spent in Europe. He is a junior in 
the Seminary. May the Lord richly bless this Christian 
couple as they go forth to serve Him. 

Christmas Holidays Affect Seminary Students . . . 

Ralph Burns preached the morning message at a 
Sunday service at the Third Brethren Church, Phila- 

Edward Riley journeyed farthest east — New Bruns- 
wick, N. J. 

James Dixon farthest west — Wichita, Kans. 

William Eisenmann farthest north — Duluth, Minn. 

Fred Fogle farthest south — Washington, D. C. 

Number of Seminary bachelors reduced from five to 
four (see Arloff for instructions on how to get out of 
the class). 

Maynard Osbom operated his engine between Fort 
Wayne and the Windy City. • 

Dave Marshall ('47) journeyed to Stillman Valley, 
111., to see a certain young lady. 

John Neely preached the Watch Night message at 
the Clementon, N. J., Community Church. 

Bruce Button pastored Monon, Ind., and Milroy, Ind., 
churches for two Sundays. 

Up-and-coming Seniors worked on their criticals. 


(Continued from Page 74) 

good proof that time will exist, because to talk about 
"delay" implies very clearly that time has not ceased 

Eternity in the Bible 

Being a practical book, written for all men, the Bible 
picture of an eternity to come is set forth in a Greek 
term which literally means "ages of ages," that is, 
time rolling on through age after age without end. 

And that is exactly the way the ordinary human mind 
thinks of eternity, The only way of getting rid of 
time completely would be to blot out the finite world 
and leave nothing but the infinite, changeless God. 

Thus we might say that time began when God 
created the world, and it will continue as long as this 
world exists. However, time will not mean so much to 
us in the life to come. The almost frenzied concen- 
tration upon time in the present life arises because 
there is so little of it. If gold were as plentiful as the 
air that we breathe no one would think much about 
it. So it will be in the Father's House. We shall reign 
with Him "into the ages of the ages" (Rev. 22:5i. To 
use the words of our Lord, although uttered in another 
context, at last we shall have "time," and have it more 



Note: The main purpose of this 
department will be to acquaint our 
readers with worthwhile books. Va- 
rious types will be reviewed, both 
popular and technical; those of 
general interest as well as books 
written especially for ministers. The 
treatment of a book here does not 
mean necessarily that the reviewer 
approves everything it contains. 
Occasionally a book m a y be re- 
viewed for the purpose of pointing 
out its serious errors. Books rec- 

ommended may, as a rule, be se- 
cured through the Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald Company, Winona 
Lake, Ind. 


Strombeck, 1946. 152 pp. Price, 
50 cents. 

It has been the contention of 
your reviewer for many years that 
even intelligent Christians hold 
views about "Grace" that are too 
narrow. For example, many be- 

lievers see clearly that the Bible 
teaches salvation by grace, but fail 
to understand all that is compre- 
hended in salvation through grace. 
They do not see that God's grace 
provides not only the end but also 
the means to the end. For such mis- 
understandings and narrow views 
this little book provides the needed 
corrective. The author yields noth- 
ing to those who argue that, con- 
trary to the teaching of Paul in 
Romans and Galatians, we must 



return to law as the basis of right 
Christian living. But he does show 
that only grace can produce the 
good life. And if there is any fail- 
ure at this point, it is not because 
the grace of God is inadequate or 
insufficient for the task, but rather 
because some have not caught a 
clear vision of His grace as mani- 
fested at Calvary. We need to be 
"disciplined by grace." 

The keynote of the book is found 
in the well-known text of Titus 
2:11-12, "The grace of God . . . 
teaching us." The treatment is 
simple yet rich and suggestive. 
Above all the book is practical. The 
author is a layman, a successful 
manufacturer in Moline, 111., whose 
writings have been a source of bless- 
ing to many. He is a member of 
the board of directors of the Wi- 
nona Lake Christian Assembly and 
the author of three other books, 
"Shall Never Perish," "Grace and 
Truth," and "So Great Salvation." 
— Reviewed by Alva J. McClain. 

G. Campbell Morgan. 128 pp. 

This book, although written more 
I than a third of a century ago, re- 
mains today as one of the clearest 
analyses of prayer within the short 

(compass of 128 pages. With that 
remarkable insight and clear dis- 
cernment of the issues. Dr. Morgan 
opens up the subject of prayer and 
woos the reader to the end he has 
in view, namely, the practice of 
prayer. Thinking Christians are 
attracted by the clarity of his style 
and the forcefulness of his argu- 
ment on this most important theme. 
The opening words of the book grip 
the mind so tenaciously that one is 
compelled to make the reading of 
this book the first item of impor- 
tance until it is finished. With in- 
escapable logic the writer marks out 
the importance, possibility, plat- 
form, preparation, plane, and final- 
ly concludes with the practice of 
prayer. As one enters the portals 
of this book he is introduced to the 
plea of the disciples, "Lord, teach 
us to pray." As he nears the exit, 
silently he lifts his face to the Lord 

I and these words are his own. 
— Reviewed by Herman A. Hoyt. 
(This book not available at present.) 
By Robert Hall Glover, M. D., 
F. R. G. S., 1946. 208 pp. Price, 
This new book is a worthy suc- 

cessor to the classic work,. "The 
Progress of World-Wide Missions," 
by the same author. The latter has 
been widely used as a mission study 
textbook. "The Bible Basis of Mis- 
sions" is exactly what its name im- 
plies. Each chapter in the treat- 
ment finds its authoritative note in 
the Word of God. The author seeks 
to show the church what God has 
to say on the subject of missions, 
and has succeeded admirably. The 
book contains ten chapters, each 
one dealing with some particular 
aspect of missions, for example. The 
Church and Missions, The Pastor 
and Missions, The Holy Spirit and 
Missions, Christ's Return and Mis- 
sions, Prayer and Missions, and The 
"Little Lad" and Missions. Abun- 
dant use of Scripture is made in 
each chapter. The book is theo- 
logically sound. It is written from 
the premillennial viewpoint and by 
one who has himself had long ex- 
perience as a practicing missionary 
in China. Hence his presentation 
is not mere theory. With deep con- 
viction Dr. Glover has given the 
church a book which will be ideal 
for use in mission study classes. 
With Dr. Samuel Zwemer, this re- 
viewer believes this book deserves 
to "be chewed and digested." 

— Reviewed by Homer A. Kent. 

By Floyd E. Hamilton, 1946. 
354 pp. Price, $2.50. 

The author of this book is the 
present secretary of the Committee 
on Christian Education of the Or- 
thodox Presbyterian Church, and 
was 20 years a missionary in Korea, 
where for 15 years he was professor 
of Bible in the Union Christian Col- 
lege of Pyengyang, Korea. He is 
now under appointment to return. 

The book is a sound, orthodox, 
evangelical outline of the evidence 
for Christianity as the one true 
faith for the world. It is eminently 
readable and understandable. Mr. 
Hamilton does not presume upon 

the information of the reader. A 
high school student can read it with 
an understanding and a college 
graduate can read it with profit. 
The book has gone through three 
editions including the first in 1927. 
This last edition has been thor- 
oughly revised and brought up to 
date with the year 1946. The au- 
thor presents the evidence for belief 
in the Christian God, an inspired 
Bible, and a divine redeeming 
Christ. This book will strengthen 
the faith of any Christian who 
reads it and is good to place in the 
hands of any high school or college 
young person in need of fortifica- 
tion against the attacks of unbe- 
lief. — Reviewed by Robert D. Culver. 

By Irwin H. Linton, 1943. 300 
pp. Price, $1.50. 

Written by a member of the Bar 
of the District of Columbia and of 
the Supreme Court of the United 
States, this book reveals the legally 
trained mind of its author. Mr. 
Linton, who is also the writer of 
"The Sanhedrin Verdict," is emi- 
nently qualified by both his train- 
ing and his position to speak with 
authority on the subject of "evi- 
dence." This science is (as the title 
suggests) in "A Lawyer Examines 
the Bible," applied to Christianity 
and the Bible and results in a book 
which is essentially an introduction 
to "Christian Evidences." 

Though he deals primarily with 
factual material, presenting it with 
cool reasoning and (to us) ines- 
capable logic, Mr. Linton's style is 
so refreshing and the subject so 
interesting and important that one 
finds it difficult to lay the book 
down until it is finished. 

"A Lawyer Examines the Bible" 
presents a challenge to both the 
professed infidel and to the pro- 
fessed Christian. A challenge for 
the infidel to thoughtfully and hon- 
estly consider the "other side" in 
the light of its evidence (something 
which A'Ir. Linton says has never to 
his knowledge been done with the 
"honest seeker" remaining in un- 
belief). A challenge for the Chris- 
tian to become better acquainted 
with the "infallible proofs" for his 
faith that he might, when occasion 
presents itself, have reasons-ready- 
to-give for the Hope that resides 
within him. 

The book is heartily recom- 
mended. — Reviewed by Harry Sturz. 

JANUARY 25, 1947 


Hews Bcic^ 

The following information is con- 
tained in the report of Rev. Arthur 
N. Malles, pastor at Kittanning, Pa., 

for the year 1946: attendance at 
Sunday school 158, morning wor- 
sliip 135, evening service 116, prayer 
meeting 52, communion service 87; 
public confessions 92, baptisms 17, 
new members 16; pastoral calls 483. 
Approximately $16,000 was given 
through the various church treas- 
uries during the year. The Sunday 
school cabinet has voted to send the 
Missionary Herald to all members 
of the church again this year. 

The new address of Rev. Paul A. 
Davis is R. F. D., Cainsville, Mo. 

Rev. John Aeby is the evangelist 
in revival meetings which began in 
the church at Middlebranch, Ohio, 
Jan. 13. Brother Aeby is a former 
pastor of this church. The present 
pastor is Rev. George Kinzie. 

Evangelistic meetings began in 
the Second Church, Los Angeles, 
Calif., Jan. 19, with Rev. Luther L. 
Grubb, Home Mission Secretary, as 
evangelist. This church recently 
purchased new hymn books. The 
Bible - reading campaign is being 
featured in the bulletins. The 
church received 31 members during 

Reports from the North Riverdale 
Church in Dayton, Ohio, indicate 
that a very successful revival is 
being led there by Gipsy Smith, Jr., 
and Arthur W. McKee. The at- 
tendance is said to be the largest in 
the history of the church. 

"It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by eveiy 
word that proceedeth out of tne mouth of God." 


Editor and Business Manager - IVIIIes Taber 

Box 88, Winona Lake, Ind. 
Foreign Missions - Louts S. Bauman 

1825 E. Firth St., Long Seaoh 4, Calif. 
Women's Missionary Council 

Mrs. Edward Bowman 
Boi 362, Suena Vista, Va. 
Home Missions - • Lutlier L, Grubb 

Box 395, Winona Lai<e, Ind. 

Grace Seminary - • Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lalte, ind. 


Bible Exposition • Raymond C. Ginorloh 
Brethren Doctrine - Russell D. Barnard 
Child Evangelism • Franit G. Coleman, Jr. 
Church Music • Charles B. Bergerson 
Prophecy ■ - . . Charles W. MayM 
Current Quotations • Robert E. iVIilier 

Rev. William H. Schaffer, pastor 
at Spokane, Wash., reports by post- 
card, "Having a good meeting with 

At the Third Church, Philadel- 
phia, Pa., the King's Messengers. 
from King's College, sang at both 
services on Jan. 19. Rev. Dinge- 
man Teuling, chalk artist, from De- 
troit, Mich., is appearing at the 
church Jan. 24-26. 

The annual report from Peru, 
Ind., shows that $12,047.63 was re- 
ceived during 1946 by the church 
treasury. Bible school attendance 
averaged 198. morning worship 184. 
B. Y, F. 84. evening .service 131, and 
praver meeting 82. all of these rec- 
ords .showine substantial increases 
over the previous vears. Thpre we'-e 
53 decisions for Christ arid l.S wprp 
hantized. The pastor sent out 4,534 
pieces of mail. This is a church 
meeting in a temnorarv buildine, 
two garages, and two buses. Rpv. 
Robert A. Ashman is the nastor. 
Members of this church -i^'ho ai-e 
emploved met at the church at 6:15 
a. m. to observe the day of praver. 
At Trov. Ohio, on Jan. 5 there 
were 49 in Bible school and 49 in 
the morning worship service, which 
is good for a new work meetinsr in 
a township house. But the unusual 
thing is that there were 23 at tVie 
pre-prayer service. On Jan. 12. Mr. 
and Mrs. Beryl Whiting were or- 
dained as deacon and deaconess, 
with Rev. Clyde Balyo assisting in 
the service. At the Christmas sea- 
son the young people presented a 
Christmas play, "Let In the King." 
which was written 13 years ago by 
the pastor. Rev. Arthur Carey, and 
Mrs. Carey. 

The Ghent Church at RoanoUe. 
Va.. reports an average attendance 
in the Bible school last Quarter of 
184, with 114 studying the lesson 
and 125 bringing Bibles. The dav 
of prayer was observed .Tan. 15 with 
a special meeting at 6:30 p, m. The 
pastor is Herman W. Koontz. Dr. 
Joseph Hoffman Cohn led the 
church in a Jewish conference Jan. 5. 
Dr. William Pettingill was the 
speaker at the first session of the 
Wooster, Ohio, Bible Conference 
which will meet quarterly in the 
Brethren church in that city. Rev. 
Earl Reed will be the speaker in 

March, Dr. Alva J. McClain in June 
and Dr. Louis S. Bauman in Sep- 
tember. Another new feature is 
the Children's Bible Hour which 
meets bi-weekly on Saturday morn- 

Rev. Ord Gehman has gained suf- 
ficient strength so that he has re- 
turned to his home where he is 
receiving visitors. 

Dr. Herman A. Hoyt, of Grace 
Seminary held a Bible conference 
in the Flora, Ind., church Jan. 12- 
19, giving a series of messages on 
the life of Christ. The pastor. Rev. 
Charles B. Bergerson, is teaching 
a music-conducting class in the 


During the past week we have 
received word from the following 
churches that Bible Readers Pledge 
Cards have been signed by the 
number indicated. Of course, this 
is not a final report from these 
churches. The lists are growing by 
the week. Let's hear from your 
church today! 

Allentown, Pa. _ ... 63 

Buena Vista, Va over 40 

Canton, Ohio ._ ... 54 

Compton, Calif, _ ..._ 40 

Fort Wayne, Ind, 32 

Kittanning, Pa nearly 50 

LaVerne, Calif, 43 

Leamersville, Pa, 22 

Long Beach, Calif. (2nd) 50 

Meyersdale, Pa. — 16 

Modesto, Calif. ..„. 27 

Spokane, Wash ; 10 

Sunnyside, Wash 48 

Average attendance for last quar- 
ter at Modesto, Calif., was: Sunday 
school 106, morning worship 103, 
evening service 70, and prayer 
meeting 33. The total offerings for 
the quarter amounted to $1,976.60. 

The Jan. 12 bulletin from Buena 
Vista, Va., records confessions of 
faith, baptisms, and church mem- 
bers received. Sunday school at- 
tendance on the previous Sunday 
was 248, with 162 in the morning 
service, 175 in the evening service, 

(Continued on Page 94) 



iJvc^. UVaiimanA uJlaad 

Another one of God's ambas- 
sadors has been called home — Rev. 
Raymond Blood, pastor of the Home 
Mission church (Grace Brethren) 
at Fremont, Ohio. He had been 
ill only a few weeks from what was 
first pronounced as a slight heart 
attack. After two weeks of con- 
finement in bed, our brother was 
planning to preach and care for his 
services on the Lord's Day, Jan. 5th. 
During the night of Jan. 4th, he 
suffered a relapse and rather than 
entering his pulpit the morning of 
the 5th, he was rushed to the local 
hospital. Brother Blood went to be 
with the Lord, whom he loved and 
faithfully served, at 9:10 A. M. on 
Tuesday, Jan. 7th. He was 49 years 
old and truly a workman of whom 
it can be said "that needeth not to 
be ashamed." 

It was in the year 1923, when for 
the first time he heard the Word 
taught and explained. He under- 
stood God's plan of salvation by 
grace through the finished work of 
Christ alone on the cross. At that 
time he accepted Christ in his 
heart as his own personal Savior, 
and was given the assurance of 
salvation and eternal life. As he 
often said, "I was a church mem- 
ber and for a good many years a 
worker in the Moravian Church; I 
played the pipe organ, led the choir 
and served in official capacity, but 
I was not saved. Now I know I am 
saved." He was baptized by trine 
immersion, changed churches, and 
united with the First Brethren 
Church (Tenth and Dauphin) in 
Philadelphia in the year 1923. Un- 
der the ministry and teaching of 
Bro. R. Paul Miller, then pastor in 
Philadelphia, he grew in the Lord 
and in the Word. He felt the call 
to preach the Gospel and to pre- 
pare for the Christian ministry. 

In 1926, he enrolled for the pas- 
toral course, requiring four years 
of study in the evening school of 
the Philadelphia School of the Bible. 
Upon graduation he received a call 
to serve the Lord from the church 
at Beaver City, Nebr. He was or- 
dained to the Christian ministry in 
the First Brethren Church by Rev. 
Wm. A. Steffler, Pastor Kimmell 

being away at the time. In the fall 
of the year 1930, he gave up his 
business as a painting contractor 
and with his family he moved to 
Nebraska to give full time to the 
Lord's work. Later, Brother Blood 
was able to take some work and 
some special courses at Grace Sem- 
inary. He also took other special 
courses of study and sought, 
through books and much personal 
study and hard work to prepare 
himself for the work he knew God 
had called him to do. 

During his years of service for 
the Lord Brother Blood was pastor 
of the following churches: Beaver 
City, Nebr.; Garwin, Iowa; Lime- 
stone, Tenn.; Aleppo, Pa.; Altoona, 
Pa.; and Fremont. Ohio. In those 
years I am Stire that all of you who 
knew him will say today that he 
knew what Paul meant when he 
said. "Tribulation worketh pa- 
tience"; he knew what it meant to 
sacrifice for Christ. He knew what 
it meant to endure hardness as a 
good soldier for the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Todav I believe that if he 
could he would say that the trial 
of his faith, being much more pre- 
cious than of gold that perisheth, 
though it be tried with fire, has 
been found unto praise and honor 
and glorv at the appearing? of Jesus 
Christ. While serving the Lord in 
the city of Altoona, Brother Blood 
was elected president of the Altoona 
School of the Bible. 

He was not only a good student of 
the Word, a good preacher of the 
Word, but he was a real workman 
of God in many other ways. He 
was a good musician and song 
leader. He was a mechanic and a 
builder, ' and was able to do most 
anything. In the churches where 
he served as pastor, the building 
improvements and the buildings will 
tell the story of his ability to get 
things done in a material way as 
well as in a spiritual way. His one 
aim and desire together with 
building the church spiritually at 
Fremont was to gain permission 
from the CPA to complete the build- 
ing. He did not get this accom- 
plished because the Government re- 

A Tribute by Rev. Wm. Clough 

fused to give him the right to go 
ahead. But had he been spared, 
there is little doubt that in 1947 
Fremont would witness a beautiful 
and completed house of worship. 

The funeral services were held in 
Fremont at 2:00 P. M. on Friday, 
Jan. 10th, from the Weller Wonder- 
ly Funeral Home. His body was laid 
to rest in Oakwood Cemetery at 
Fremont. The comforting word and 
message from God's Word was given 
to the family and the many friends 
by Dr. Floyd Taber. The ministers 
assisting were Rev. Bernard Schnei- 
der, Rev. Glenn O'Neal, Rev. Rob- 
ert Culver, and Rev. Wm. Clough. 
The ministers of the Ohio Minis- 
terial Fellowship, of which Brother 
Blood was a member, attended in a 
body. Brother Blood is survived by 
his widow and the following chil- 
dren: Laura, Ethel, Lilly, Bud, Wal- 
ter, and Paul. He is also survived 
by his brother and sister in the 
flesh and other relatives. With 
these. Brother Blood also leaves to 
remember him and to love him, the 
Grace Brethren Church in Fremont 
with the entire membership, and a 
host of friends and acquaintances 
in the city of Fremont. And, too, 
he leaves all his preacher friends 
throughout the brotherhood and 
many scores of Brethren members 
to remember and love him. Truly 
we mourn the passing of such a 
friend, but since our loss is his 
heavenly gain, we shall not have 
the sorrow of the world, but rather 
rejoice with him in the fact that 
the new year of 1947 and all future 
time for him will be with the Lord. 

Many, especially those who have 
had any correspondence with 
Brother Blood will recall his closing 
phrase, "Keep looking up." So our 
word to his beloved family, our word 
to the church in Fremont, our word 
to all his friends is, "Keep looking 
up." We shall have only the most 
pleasant and sweet memories of 
Bro. Raymond Blood until we shall 
see him in the wonderful morning 
of the resurrection of the saints and 
when we shall all go together and 
be together in the clouds to meet 
the Lord and be forever with Him 
and with each other. 

JANUARY 25, 1947 



By Rev. Charies W. Mayes 

Genealogies Are Not Dry 

Continuing the subject of tlie vir- 
gin birtli wliich we began last week 
in this column, we will turn now to 
a discussion of the prophetic revela- 
tion of the virgin birth as it is seen 
in the genealogies of Christ. Two 
genealogies are to be found. One 
is in the first chapter of Matthew 
and the other in the third chapter 
of Luke. As a rule, people who read 
the Bible read a few of these names 
and then skip over the remaining 
ones in the list with the thought 
that, after all, these are somewhat 

We should keep in mind that the 
genealogy in the book of Matthew 
is that of Joseph, answering the 
question at any point in history. 
"Who is the heir to David's throne?" 
For 400 years before Christ came 
into the world, David's throne was 
not a potent force in the world. 
The nation of Israel, having been 
taken into captivity, was a nation 
of slaves and during that and pre- 
vious time, history was unfolding 
according to what God calls the 
"Times of the Gentiles." 

Solomon and Nathan 

From Luke 3:31, 32, we discover 
that Nathan was in the line of 
Mary as the son of David. From 
Matt. 1:7 we discover that Solomon 
is in the line of Joseph as the son 
of David. These two men were 
brothers, so it is quite significant 
that in the next generation after 
David the lines as recorded in these 
two Gospels divide. From Luke 3: 
23, 24, we discover that Joseph was 
not the real father of Jesus. He 
was only the supposed father. We 
find also that Joseph is here stated 
to be the son of Hell. But he could 
not be both the son of Heli and the 
son of Jacob (as in Matthew); 
therefore, he must have been, as 
was commonly considered, the son- 
in-law of Heli. 

The Man Who Burned the Bible. 

Now, turning to Matt. 1:11, we 
learn of a most inglorious charac- 
ter who has an important place in 
the genealogy of Jesus through the 
line of Joseph. This man's name is 

Jechonias. Without burdening the 
reader with a great amount of dry 
historical facts, we should state 
that this man Jechonias was called 
by at least three other names: Je- 
hoiachin, Jechoniah, and Coniah. 
This man Coniah h a d a godless 
father whose name was Jehoiakim. 
A sensational story is given us con- 
cerning this father in Jer. 36. This 
man became quite notorious as one 
who opposed the prophet and the 
Word of God, even to the extent 
that he took the scroll, and after 
cutting it with his penknife, tossed 
the pieces into the fire. Because of 
this, God placed a judgment upon 
him, saying, "Thou hast burned 
this scroll . . . therefore thus saith 
the Lord of Jehoiakim king of Ju- 
dah; ... he shall have none to sit 
upon the throne of Bavid" (Jer. 
36:29, 30). 

This was a severe declaration 
from the most high God. God re- 
membered it later and stated of his 
son, Coniah, he is "a vessel wherein 
is no pleasure. Wherefore are they 
cast out, he and his seed . . . thus 
saith the Lord, Write ye this man 
childless, a man that shall not 
prosper in his days: for no man of 
his seed shall prosper, sitting upon 
the throne of David, and ruling any 
more in Judah (Jer. 22:30t. The 
decree is clear and easy to under- 
stand. No direct descendant of 
Coniah from that day could ever 
prosper on the throne of David. 
Although he might have the gene- 
alogical right to that throne, the 
judgment was settled. 

God's Providence Revealed 

Turning now to the case of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, it is definitely 
stated to Mary in Luke 1:31-33, 
"And, behold, thou shalt conceive 
in thy womb, and bring forth a son, 
and thou shalt call his name 
JESUS. He shall be great, and 
shall be called the Son of the High- 
est: and the Lord God shall give 
unto him the throne of his father 
David: And he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever; and of his 
kingdom there shall be no end." 

The question arises, if this curse 
is on a man who is in the direct 

royal line of Christ, how can God 
so plan it In His providence that 
Christ may be relieved from that 
curse? Matt. 1:16 gives us the an- 
swer. "Jacob begat Joseph the hus- 
band of Mary of whom was born 
Jesus who is called the Christ." In 
this declaration it is set forth, first 
of all, that Joseph is only the hus- 
band of Mary. In the second place 
it is plainly declared that Jesus was 
born not of Joseph but of Mary 
instead. This is clearly shown from 
the fact that the term "of whom" 
in its original construction is fem- 
inine gender. Thus, the Lord Jesus 
has a right to the throne of David 
from the legal standpoint through 
His supposed father, Joseph. The 
world would look at it thus. Nations 
would consider it so. But from the 
standpoint of the flesh, Christ es- 
caped the curse which would have 
fallen upon Him were He the son 
of Joseph, through the miracle of 
the virgin birth. 

Several practical facts which 
should be of value to us in this day 
may be noted as based upon these 

1. Since the Lord Jesus was the 
oldest in the home of Joseph and 
Mary, the kingly line would, of 
necessity, pass through Him. But 
since He has no offspring accord- 
ing to the flesh. He remains the 
only man in the universe who has 
a right to the throne of David. If 
He had died (without a resurrec- 
tion) it would have been possible 
by Jewish law for someone else to 
carry on the line, but since He 
arose from the dead, He still holds 
that right. 

2. Since the Lord Jesus has gone 
back to heaven after His resurrec- 
tion, there is no man living on 
earth who has the right to t h e 
throne of David. Therefore, the 
throne of David can in no wise be 
identified with any earthly govern- 
ment today. This precludes for- 
ever the preposterous and un- 
Scriptural notion that King George 
VI might be sitting upon the throne 
of David. The ridiculous notion of 
British Israelism which exalts the 

(Continued on Page 94) 





By Rev. Charles B. Bergerson 





It had been a long time in the 
history of the singing of hymns 
since any single hymn had caused 
tears to be shed upon singing of 
the wonders of God's salvation 
through Jesus Christ, but when God 
gave to the world such a man as 
Isaac Watts, it was recorded in not 
a few accounts of meetings and 
appearances that when some of 
Watts' hymns were sung tears were 
shed when some precious or re- 
vealing truth concerning the Savior 
and His sacrifice was brought to 
bear upon the mind of the one 

Isaac Watts was used of the Lord 
to give to us, and to lead others 
into the writing of, some of our 
best and most-loved hymns. Note 
how often the hymn, "When I Sur- 
vey the Wondrous Cross," is an- 
nounced in our church services in 
fundamental circles, as well as 
"Jesus Shall Reign," "Joy to the 
World." "Marching to Zion," "Am I 
a Soldier of the Cross?" and others. 
Isaac Watts could be termed as 
the file-leader of the type of hymns 
that are contained in our evangel- 
ical hymn books of today. As Mar- 
tin Luther was used by God to bring 
singing to the people, so was Isaac 
t Watts used by God to bring the 
f people to singing, thus completing 
* a reconciliation between singing 
and the people. 

It is notable that when the Word 
of God is read, studied, and obeyed. 
the singing of the people increases 
in ferv(fr and content. The Scrip- 
ture is true and practical which 
exhorts us to "be filled with the 
Spirit; speaking to yourselves in 
psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing and making melody 
in your heart to the Lord" (Eph. 
5:18, 19). 

Isaac Watts was the son of a dea- 
con in the Independent Church of 
Southampton, England. Born in 
1674, he received from his father 
the art of writing poetry. At the 
"age of 7 he started writing poetry, 
for the amusement of hLs parents. 
At 18 he criticized the usual versi- 

fication of the Psalms of David and 
Asaph which were sung in his 
father's church, to which one of 
the officers stubbornly answered, 
"Give us something which will be 
better, young man." 

Accepting the challenge, he set 
about to write hymns and to fe- 
versify the Psalms. He believed 
that the Psalms contained material 
which pertained only to David and 
Asaph, and which did not need to 
be sung in the fashion prevalent 
at the time. And today, his versi- 
fications of the Psalms are ac- 
counted as the best. Watts said, "I 
have long been convinced that one 
great occasion of this evil (of spir- 
itless singing) arises from the mat- 
ter and words to which we confine 
our songs ... As well have com- 
pelled David to sing the words of 
Moses, and nothing else all through 
his rejoicing days." So he under- 
took to "divest David and Asaph 
of every other character but that 
of a Psalmist and saint." 

Accepting the challenge from the 
church officer. Watts wrote the fol- 
lowing hymn, which proved to be 
the introductory hymn to all that 
he wrote: 

"Behold the glories of the Lamb, 
Amidst his Father's throne. 

Prepare new honors for his name 
And songs before unknown. 

Let elders worship at his feet, 
The church adore around. 

With vials full of odours sweet, 
And harps of sweeter sound. 

Those are the prayers of the saints. 
And these the hymns they raise: 

Jesus is kind to our complaints, 
He loves to hear our praise." 

This hymn was sung in the 
church the very next Sunday after 
he accepted the challenge, and 
thereafter he wrote a hymn for 
every Sunday. At the end of 200 
Sundays he published his first book 
of hymns, "Horae Lyricae," in 1706, 
with other publications following. 
His hymns were readily accepted 
and sung everywhere. Instead of 

the usual high-sounding poetry. 
Watts' hymns were, as some criti- 
cized at the time, "sunk to the level 
of vulgar capacities," gentle and 
flowing and easy to understand and 
sing. Watts did not decry the use 
of the prevalent Psalms, but rather 
decried the prevalent versification 
of t he m . The seventy - second 
Psalm he versified into the hymn 
we know as "Jesus Shall Reign," 
and the ninetieth Psalm into "O 
God, Our Help in Ages Past," and 
the one hundred fiftieth Psalm into 
"Joy to the World." 

There were many hymn-writers 
who followed Watts, and who also 
followed his ways and methods of 
writing, believing, with Watts, in 
the validity of humanly composed 
hymns. Men before Watts wrote a 
few such hymns but hid them. 
Watts and his followers brought 
them out into the open and let 
the people pass judgment on them 
rather than let a few churchmen 
ridicule and reject them. The peo- 
ple certainly triumphed over the 
churchmen, and realized the worth 
and value of the hymns which 
Watts and his followers gave to 
them. Watts was a genuine Chris- 
tian, and was sure not to use any 
compliment or advantage in the 
wrong way. Today, the church owes 
much to God in thankfulness for 
the type of music we sing since 
Isaac Watts came into the picture. 

JANUARY 25, 1947 



Rev. Russell D. Bamsird, Editor 


How well have the Tunkers from 
e beginning of their history down 

the present time answered the 
allenge of the Risen Lord to go 
to all the world with the Gospel? 
ive they been an energetic mis- 
inary people? The writer pro- 
ses in this brief article to trace 
e missionary movements of the 
ethren from the time of the or- 
n of the church to the present 
ne, noting the facts just as they 
At the beginning of our history, 

1708, immediately after the first 
?ht members of the Tunker 
brethren) church had been bap- 
:ed, they felt the urge of the 
Td's words, "Be fruitful and mul- 
)ly," and faithfully went out to 
tness for Christ. This intense de- 
■e to propagate the message they 
id embraced reminds us of the 
,ys of primitive Christianity when 
ery convert considered himself an 
angelist. It was because these 
•st Brethren sought to propagate 
eir faith that they were perse- 
ted. Eventually they were driven 
am the land of their birth. They 
gan nobly. 

Early Experiences in America 

When first the Brethren came to 
nerica in 1719 and following, for 
time they seemed to lose their 
issionary zeal. They scattered 
iroad seeking homes for them- 
Ives in the wilderness. Under 
ese conditions they did not even 
eet together for worship and fel- 
wship. Perhaps it is too much to 
y that missionary zeal dwindled 
it, at any rate, it was little mani- 
st. However, in 1722 what may 
! called the first home mission 
ork in America by any religious 
;ople was undertaken by Elder 
;ter Becker, who had been the 
ader of the first group of Tunkers 
I come to America, John Gomery, 
Id George Gantz. They visited 
any places in eastern America, 
aversing forests, swamps, rivers, 
id over hills and mountains, in 

By Prof. Homer A. Kent 

the interests of bringing together 
once more the scattered Brethren 
and adding to their number. This 
effort was greatly blessed. Meet- 
ings for public worship were held 
in many places. Love and zeal was 
restored for the things of Christ 
and for the propagation o f H i s 

Prof. Homer A. Kent 

cause. The missionaries them- 
selves received great impetus for 
further work of this kind and went 
home to forward it. 

From this time on until the ap- 
pearance of Christian Hope, with 
his zeal for the evangelization of 
Denmark in 1870, what mission 
work was done among the Breth- 
ren was of a home missionary char- 
acter. They did build churches and 
enlarge their borders to some ex- 
tent, but one searches in vain the 
minutes of the conferences of the 
church from 1778 to the time of 
Hope to find very much in the way 
of a missionary program on the 
part of these people. In the Min- 
utes of the Annual Meeting of 1852 
they considered it the duty of the 
church to fulfill the great commis- 
sion, but did not seem to do any- 
thing definite about it. In the 
Meeting of 1853 they expressed 
themselves to the effect that Breth- 
ren moving westward would do well 
to situate themselves advanta- 
geously to evangelism. In the 
Meeting of 1856 the Virginia Breth- 
ren urged upon the conference not 
to let the former good ideas of 
evangelism remain "a dead letter." 

But still nothing was done. Again, 
in 1858 they talked about the mat- 
ter but admitted that as yet no 
definite plan of extension had been 
worked out. In 1859 a committee 
was appointed to go into the mat- 
ter of a plan of extension to report 
the following year. But a careful 
perusal of the report of said com- 
mittee the following year will re- 
veal nothing advocated in the way 
of a true missionary program. They 
simply advised that the Brother- 
hood should be divided into dis- 
tricts for the carrying on of de- 
nominational business! 

In 1867 they were still thinking 
the idea of spreading the Gospel a 
good thing, but felt they ought to 
be cautious! They appear to have 
been quite gratified at that time 
with the "growing" desire to spread 
the Gospel and hailed it "as a fa- 
vorable indication" (Art. 30). As 
late as 1874 little had been done in 
the way of a missionary program 
but some were insistently urging 
conference to get busy. Then in 
1875 we read these words out of the 
Minutes, which give a fair idea of 
the nature of the missionary work 
done in those days: "Inasmuch as 
the church has manifested a little 
missionary spirit during last year, 
in sending brethren to the state of 
Kentucky, we respectfully petition 
that brethren be sent to the north- 
ern part of Alabama and Tennessee 
adjoining, to build up and comfort 
the body of Brethren gathgred to- 
gether a few years since under the 
labors of A. J. Hixson" (Art. 20). 
The conference thought it was a 
good idea and appointed a com- 
mittee to attend to it. 

It all adds up to this: missionary 
zeal was not at white heat in those 
days. Vision was dim but it was 

The Danish Mission 

It was in 1877 that the first for- 
eign mission work was done and 
this was in Denmark. This was 

(Continued on Page 94) 



Compiled by Rev. Robert E. Miller 

About Pagan America . . . 

From the New York Times comes 
this admission made by the Rev. 
Dr. Norman Vincent Peale, social- 
gospel Methodist, and rector of the 
Marble Collegiate Church (Re- 
formed Church in America), New 
Yorlc City: "Pagans constitute a 
large proportion of this country's 
population." He said that the "pa- 
gan" population was composed of 
persons who were normally Cath- 
olics, Protestants, and Jews, "but 
for whom religion certainly is not 
a vital matter." 

Dr. Peale asserted, "They have 
long since lost their religious moor- 
ings. They seldom, if ever, go to 
church. The teachings of religion 
and the certainties of faith have 
grown dim and pallid in their lives. 
Their entire outlook is materialistic 
and sensual." Perhaps the follow- 
ing quotation sheds a bit of light 
on the deplorable condition ad- 
mitted by Dr. Peale. 

About American Religion . . . 

"American religion is, on the 
whole, mediocre, with but little 
grasp on the essentials of real be- 
lief in God," in the opinion of 
Canon Thomas A. Sparks, rector of 
the Cathedral of St. John the Di- 
vine (Episcopal). He added that 
American religion was "both tepid 
and timid." 

Beloved, thank God for the 
Brethren Church with its strongly 
militant message against sin and in 
favor of an outright heart relation- 
ship with the Lord Jesus Christ. 
There is nothing "tepid and timid" 
in the message of the Brethren 

About World Peace . . . 

Dr. Harold J. Laski, a leader of 
the British Labor Party, recently 
stated in an address at Princeton 
that "despite the vehement Insis- 
tence of statesmen of their passion 
for peace, I can see no prospect of 
its achievement in any future in 
which this generation needs to con- 
cern itself." Sounds strangely like 
, the Word of God which says that 
men will say, "Peace, peace, when 

JANUARY 25, 1947 

there is no peace." It is likewise 
significant to note that one of the 
leaders of the party now in power 
over the British Empire sees no 
peace for this present generation. 
Thus we have rumors of wars just 
as we have had wars. God's Word 
vindicated once again! 

Roman Catholic Intolerance . . . 

The Archbishop of York of the 
Church of England has issued a 
strong warning against marriages 
between members of his church and 
Catholics. He not only warned 
Anglicans against signing any doc- 
uments promising that possible 
children would be brought up as 
Catholics but urged that every 
Anglican "dissuade" to their utmost 
other members of their church 
from doing so. 

Time reported the incident fully 
and later printed the following let- 
ter from an irate, bigoted Roman 

In Time for Nov. 4 ... I saw the 
disgraceful remarks of the Anglican 
Archbishop of York. Must Protes- 
tant sects make it so difficult for 
us Catholics to win them to the one 
true Church of Christ on earth? 
There can be no freedom for error, 
and we are right and they are 
wrong. Why must they expect that 
they have any right to religious 
freedom? The answer to this prob- 
lem of mixed marriages will come 
when we secure enough public con- 
trol to make marriage by the Cath- 
olic Church the only one permitted 
by law . . . 
Reading, Pa. Michael P. Breen." 

Rome never changes! 
About Atomic Bomb . . . 

"Atomic bombs can now be made 
cheaply and in large number. They 
will become more destructive." This 
was the first of six statements made 
recently by a committee of nine em- 
inent scientists headed by Dr. Albert 
Einstein, discoverer of the basic 
formula that made the atomic 
bomb possible. 

The remaining facts considered 
essential to the formulation of an 

enlightened public opinion on prob- 
lems of atomic energy follow:" 

"2. There is no military defense 
against atomic bombs and none is 
to be expected. 

"3. Other nations can rediscover 
our secret possessions by them- 

"4. Preparedness against atomic 
war is futile, and if attempted, will 
ruin the structure of our social or- 

"5. If war breaks out, atomic 
bombs will be used, and they will 
surely destroy our civilization. 

"6. There is no solution to this 
problem except international con- 
trol of atomic energy and, ultimate- 
ly, the elimination of war." 

Anthony Eden called on Edward 
Gibbon, author of "The Decline and 
Fall of the Roman Empire," recent- 
ly to deliver words of wisdom to the 
House o f Commons on atomic 
bombs. Mr. Eden had concluded 
his speech on the new Ministry of 
Defense by reading a quotation 
from Mr. Gibbon on the conse- 
quences of discovery of gunpowder. 

"If we contrast the rapid prog- 
ress of this mischievous discovery 
with the slow and laborious ad- 
vance of reason, science, and the 
art of peace," Mr. Gibbon wrote, "a 
philosopher according to his tem- 
per will laugh or weep at the folly 
of mankind." 

Mr. Eden's comment was, "I much 
fear at the present moment so far 
as atomic energy is concerned and 
our use of it a philosopher is more 
likely to weep than to laugh." 

1947 has dawned. And in an ever- 
changing world Christians are find- 
ing their hope, as always, in the 
unchanging Lord. Everything ma- 
terial appears more vain and tran- 
sitory than ever. Things of time 
and sense are seen to be increasing- 
ly impermanent. The restless 
world seems to sense the greatness 
of an event it cannot control. The 
PuUtzer prize story of the atomic 
bomb, "Dawn Over Zero," by Wil- 
liam L. Laurence, New York Times 
correspondent, contained the preg- 

(Continued on Page 94) 




Forgive me for waiting five 
months before writing this article 
about Poland. Newspaper reports 
and underground letters from 
needy families seemed to conflict. 
Were the markets loaded with food 
and the stores with clothing? Were 
the Polish people turning from 
Catholicism to Atheism? 

I praise our gracious God for 
■opening the way and providing 
every need for my trip to Poland. 
He certainly did exceeding abun- 
dantly above all that I could ask or 
think. It is remarkable the way 
our Lord is using the Brethren 
Service Committee to send physical 
and spiritual relief to war-torn 
Europe. Amidst the havoc and 
strife in Poland we see the people 
of Poland looking with new interest 
at the good-will and practical 
Christianity that the Brethren 
from America are bringing to Po- 

Aboard the Mt. Whitney 

Thanksgiving Day was my first 
day on the Mt. Whitney, a cattle 
boat bound for Poland. I will never 
forget the meditations and the 
prayer meetings that we had in the 
stables during the Christmas sea- 
son. It made the mission of my 
glorious Lord Jesus very real to me : 
^'though he was rich, yet for your 
sakes he became poor, that ye 
through his poverty might be rich" 
(II Cor. 8:9). 

The Mt. Whitney is a converted 
troop transport ship. It is the 
largest and fastest of all the cattle 
boats. Our ship was longer but not 
quite as wide and as deep as Noah's 
Ark. There were 1,502 horses, 85 
cowboys, 2 head-foremen, 4 veter- 
inaries, and 75 merchant marines 

We were an unusual crew. There 
were four ministers aboard who 
loved the Lord and the lost. There 
were about 10 other men aboard 
who could pray. Many people back 
home were praying for us. My Pilot, 
the Lord Jesus, said, "If ye shall ask 
anything in my name, I will do it" 
(John 14:14). We had Gospel 
preaching services in the mess hall 
every night except our first Sunday 
night at sea when many of the cow- 
boys were seasick and the others 
cared for their horses. On Chrismas 

night three men came forward and 
confessed Christ as their Savior. 
Many of the ship's crew began com- 
ing. One night when about 100 
were present three saUors came 
forward and they were followed by 
eight cowboys. The Holy Spirit by 
the Word was convicting men of 

Rev. Peter H. Bury 

sin, death, hell, and the judgment. 
Though they were tough sailors and 
cowboys, they were in tears, tears 
that soon brought life and joy in 

Poland's Needs 

Poland desperately needs cattle. 
The armies of Germany and Russia 
have left Poland a wasteland. The 
orphans, children, and mothers of 
Poland need dairy products. It is 
estimated that 70% of the children 
in Poland have tuberculosis. Farm 
horses are also desperately needed 
for plowing and transportation. 
Last summer much of the land laid 
idle. Now the people are hungry. 

The stores have clothing and the 
markets seem to have plenty of 
food but the people do not have 
money because of unemployment 
caused by post-war conditions and 
a general shortage of merchandise. 
The present government is provi- 
sional until the election on January 
19, 1947. Thus business and finance 
are unstable. Before the war a zlote 
was worth 20c in American money. 
Families could live comfortably for 
150 zlote a month. Today $1.00 is 
exchanged for 700-1,000 zlote. A 
stevedore or longshoreman earns 
150 zlote a day. There aren't many 
men who are able to work. Many 
have been killed. Others are crip- 
pled. Most of them have been 
starved in concentration camps. 
Some of the men have tuberculosis 
and other diseases that fall upon 
the undernourished and ill-clad 

people. Many are huddled together 
in small rooms In order to keep 
warm. In order to go outside or to 
work they borrow each other's 
clothes. Yes, there are clothing and 
shoes in the store windows. A cheap 
pair of shoes costs 3,000 zlote, a 
month's wages. i 


At the Brethren office at Pier X, 
Newport News, Va., I was given the 
addresses of 30 needy families and 
of a Christian customs official in 
Poland. Various churches and 
friends had sent 40 cartons of used 
clothing, several boxes of food, four 
cartons of N e w Testaments and 
Gospels in Polish. Many of t h e 
cowboys bought needles, thread, 
candy bars, soap, buttons, and sta- 
ple foods. I was able to get an 18- 
pound box of Christmas candy and 
two cartons of bars of animal soap 
at cost since it was for relief. (Be 
sure that not one package of cigar- 
ettes is in any of your shipments. 
It may stop the entire shipment.) 

A Polish Mother 

On our way to the Orphans Vil- 
lage near Danzig our truck broke 
down and we stood around shiver- 
ing waiting for the repairs. Near- 
by we met a poor woman gathering 
twigs with a wheelbarrow. Her 
husband was killed near where I 
was standing. She had five chil- 
dren and was only receiving 300 
zlote a week as a war widow. This 
is equivalent to about 40c and would 
be able to buy a pound of meat or 
sufficient potatoes for her entire 
family and perhaps a bit of black 
bread for Sunday. When we gave 
her a Gospel, soap, a comb, needles, 
cocoa, canned meat, and some 
candy bars she sat down on her 
wheelbarrow and wept. 

A Famine for the Word 

Poland desperately needs to hear 
the glorious Gospel of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. The Polish people are 
religious. They h a v e a dreadful 
fear of the atheism of communism 
that is coming into Poland. They 
have lost faith in the professional 
state church during these last eight 
years of dreadful suffering. They 
had plenty and the people were 
perishing. Poland is hungering and 



grasping for the Word of God. 
Every time I would have Gospels or 
Gospel tracts in one hand and soap 
or candy bars in another (200 zlote 
a bar) they always took the Scrip- 
ture first. Not one man questioned 
me if the Pope's stamp of approval 
was on the cover. Most of them 
would begin reading immediately. 
Many of these men came to the 
boat the next day and told us how 
their wives and families were 
blessed by the tract or Gospel. Mr. 
Louis Engle, from Warsaw, Ind., put 
his address on some of the Gospels. 
(Read the "thank-you" letter writ- 
ten to him.) It was heart-breaking 
to have men come to our cowboy 
quarters for a Gospel or Gospel 
tract and to tell them that we had 
no more. Pray that Scripture will 
be sent to these hungry people. 
"Blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after righteousness for 
they shall be flUed" (Matt. 5:6). 

Preaching in Gdynia 

Sunday morning I had the privi- 
lege of speaking at the Methodist 
Church which meets at the Swedish 
building in Gdynia. The pastor, Dr. 
Gamble, is 74 years old. His Polish 
wife interprets his messages to the 
people. Three months ago, when 
he was recuperating in France after 
being released from a concentration 
camp in Germany, his friends tried 
to persuade him to return to Can- 
ada. But he insisted on going back 
to Poland with the Gospel. I sang 
the chorus of "He Keeps Me Sing- 
ing" and a couple of verses of "Liv- 
ing for Jesus" in Polish, and then 
gave my testimony. When I told 
them about planning to come to 
Poland as a missionary, an old man 
on the front row broke into tears. 
Pray that my Father, the Husband- 
man, will thrust forth laborers into 
this field which is white unto har- 

Missionaries can enter Poland as 
relief workers. They can get ac- 
commodations and live on one- 
third of the cost of living in Amer- 
ica. Used clothing can be baled 
and sent by the ton, safely and 
reasonable. Bibles, New Testa- 
ments, and Gospels may be pur- 
chased and openly distributed with 
the used clothing. Several of my 
cowboy buddies had good cameras 
and took pictures of interesting 
scenes in Gdynia, Gdansk, Sopot, 
Warsaw, and our voyage. They are 
piaking them into slides so that I 

JANUARY 25, 1947 

can show them with a projector to 
any group interested in sendmg re- 
lief to Poland. Brethren, continue 
to pray for us. 

A Letter from Poland 

Gdynia, Poland, 
December 15, 1946. 
Dear Brother in Christ Jesus, our 
Loi'd and Savior: 

Grace and peace be yours all the 
days of your life. 

Dear brother, I was very glad 
when my husband brought the Gos- 
pel to me. It made me very happy, 
because I know that you believe in 
the same Gospel or Faith as I do. 
There are very few of us left. The 
war has separated us, so there are 
only a few of us. 

Our Lord said that where two or 
three are gathered together in my 
name there am I in the midst. This 
is the truth that our Lord Jesus 
Christ gave to us. I had a Bible at 
home, but haven't any minister or 
Christian worker as we had before 
to present to us the Holy Scriptures. 

Dear brother, perhaps there is 
among you a worker. I had to 
leave Gdynia, and had to leave 
everything behind. Now Scripture is 
very difficult to buy, as we haven't 
any here. 

Dear brother, it is very difficult 
for us as there are seven of us in 
the family and just one is working. 
Everything here is expensive and 
scarce. But our Lord has said that 
we are concerned about much, but 
one thing we lack; our Lord said, 
"Seek ye first the kingdom of God 
and His righteousness and all these 
things shall be added unto you." 
Dear brother, the Bible also states 
the same in John 3:3 and 3:15-16. 

Closing, dear brother, sending 
Christian greetings, grace and the 
blessings of God, 

I remain your servant in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, Lesna. 


Last August at National Confer- 
ence a news editor was elected to 
prepare for publication in the Her- 
ald the news of our Brethren Youth 
Fellowship activities. 

As the new editor I am making an 
appeal to the various youth groups 
for news of the personnel and 
"goings on" of the Fellowships. 

Some groups edit their own papers 
at regular intervals, which I would 
be very glad to receive. Put me 
on your mailing list, for out of 
these papers I can glean some in- 
formation for the BYF news comer. 

Most groups have regular an- 
nouncements and reports of activ- 
ities in the church bulletin. It 
would greatly aid me to have some- 
one send me a copy regularly. 

We are all interested in hearing 
from other young people in our 
Brotherhood, and especially so to 
see write-ups of our own local 
group in the Herald. In order to 
make the fullest and best use of 
this feature, I must receive your 
contributions regularly and speed- 

It would seem to be a good idea 
to appoint a wide-awake member 
of your group to write up your ac- 
tivities and send it to me. Let this 
one be a local reporter for the BYF 
news comer. A fine staff of local 
reporters will make this feature one 
of the most popular in the Herald. 

Then, too, if you have a picture 
of your group, or some active mem- 
bers, prominent leaders, a Gospel 
team, musical combinations, etc., 
send it along and I will be glad to 
make use of as many as possible 
with the news items. 

I know of some of our BYF 
groups who hold meetings in sani- 
tariums, old folks' homes, jails, etc.. 
and it would be fun to hear of some 
of these experiences. It might give 
some of the rest of us inspiration 
and ideas. 

Many of our young people are in 
training in college or Bible school. 
News of them and what they are 
doing would be very welcome. 

I should like very much to hear 
from you. Send me something to 
write about. Address me: Russell 
M. Ward, BYF News Editor, P. O. 
Box 50, Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio. 



-JOSHUA 3:1-6 

Joshua was the leader of the chil- 
dren of Israel after the death of 
Moses. They are found on the 
banks of the Jordan River just 
across from the land which was 
promised to Moses and the children 
of Israel. Ex. 6:8, "And I will bring 
you into the land concerning which 
I did swear to give it to Abraham 
and to Isaac, and to Jacob; and I 
will give it to you for an heritage, 
saith the Lord." 

The Lord promised Joshua that 
He would be with him when he went 
into the land (Josh. 1:1-9). Joshua 
told the people to prepare them- 
selves, to get ready because they 
were about to enter the promised 
land. To prepare themselves they 
were told to do three things: (1) 
sanctify yourselves; (2) consecrate 
yourselves (follow the ark); (3) ex- 
pect God to work. They were to do 
these things that they might know 
the way in which God wanted them 
to go. Let us pause for a few mo- 
ments and look at these three 
means of preparation. 

Sanctify Yourselves 

These people to whom Joshua 
now addressed himself were the 
children of those Israelites who had 
been in bondage in Egypt (which 
bondage is always a type 'of sin or 
worldliness) and who had spent 40 
years of wandering in the wilder- 
ness. While in Egypt, they became 
tainted with the ways and customs 
of the Egyptians. While in the wil- 
derness they forsook the God of 
their fathers and turned to the 
gods of Egypt. They complained, 
they murmured, they built their 
own gods — the golden calf. 

These people who were being 
commanded to "sanctify t h e m - 
selves" had seen much of the hea- 
thenism, paganism, and idolatry in- 
to which their parents had fallen. 
They knew that it was wrong to 
continue to be tainted by worldly 
things. Lev. 20:26, "And ye shall be 
holy unto me, for I the Lord am 
holy, and have severed you from 
other people, that ye should be 

Egypt is a type of sin, and any- 
thing that pertained to Egypt was 
to be forsaken. So Joshua corn- 


manded the people to cleanse them- 
selves. The Hebrew word for sanc- 
tify means holy, separated, devoted. 
The stem of the verb shows that 
there is a deeper meaning than 
what has been mentioned. They 
were to consecrate themselves, that 
is, to prepare themselves before ap- 
proaching something sacred, hence 
to purify themselves. 

To sanctify oneself, as Joshua 
commanded, meant that the chil- 
dren of Israel could not approach 
the ark of the covenant of Jeho- 
vah with any sin uncleansed in 
their lives. 

Every one today who is saved for- 
merly lived in Egypt (sin) until the 
Word of God convicted him of sin 
and ungodliness. When God took 
us out of Egypt, we had to go His 
way, which was Calvary. For the 
Israelites, it was the Red Sea. Jesus 
said, "I am the way." 

"I must needs go home by the way 

of the cross. 

There's no other way but this. 

I shall ne'er get sight of the gates 

of light. 

If the way of the cross I miss." 

After the Israelites had crossed 
the Red Sea into the wilderness, 
they were strangers and pilgrims. 
As saved people, redeemed by the 
blood of the Lamb, Christ Jesus, we 
are strangers here, within a weary 
land. Because we are strangers 
and pilgrims in a weary land, we 
should keep our eyes upon the ark 
of the covenant, Jesus Christ, rath- 
er than taking our eyes off Him 
and turning to the follies of sin and 
go after other gods. 

There are some here today who 
are living in sin. It is to you that 
God is saying, "Sanctify your- 
selves." You no longer read God's 
Word, you have grown cold and in- 
different towards the church and 
Christ. That which ought to be 
the most important in your life is 
now second best. Maybe it doesn't 
even count. Remember that Christ 
is going to return and we should be 
ready at His coming. 

I Thess. 4:3, "For this is the will 
of God, even your sanctification, 
that ye should abstain from forni- 
cation.'" Fornication is a form of 
adultery and adultery is being un- 

true to your partner. Our part- 
ner as Christians is Christ, and if 
any of us are being untrue to Christ, 
we are committing spiritual adul- 

II Tim. 2:21, "If a man therefore \ 
purge himself from these, he shall 
be a vessel unto honour, sanctified 
and meet for the master's use and 
prepared unto every good work." 

II Cor. 6:17, 18; 7:1, "Wherefore 
come out from among them, and 
be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing: and 
I will receive you, and will be a 
father unto you, and ye shall be 
my sons and daughters, saith the 
Lord almighty. Having therefore 
these promises, dearly beloved, let 
us cleanse ourselves from all filthi- 
ness of the flesh and spirit, per- 
fecting holiness in the fear of God." 

He that hath an ear, let him hear 
the Word of God speaking, "sanc- 
tify yourselves." 

The more we read God's Word, 
the less we will live in sin. The 
Bible will keep us from sin or sin 
will keep us from the Bible. John 
17:17, "Sanctify them through thy 
truth: thy word is truth." 

Consecrate Yourselves 

The second step in preparation by 
the Israelites before crossing the 
Jordan River into the promised land 
was consecration. The word itself 
means devotedness to a cause. This 
would entail the act of obedience. 
The Israelites were to keep their 
eyes upon the ark. When it moved, 
they were to move; when it stopped, 
they were to stop. Notice that the 
important thing in their consecra- 
tion was to keep their eyes open 
and fastened upon the ark. They 
were not to lag behind and lose 
sight of the ark, neither were they 
to get so close to the ark as to be 
ahead of God's plans. 

As they were to follow the ark so 
we as Christians are to follow the 
teachings of Christ. It alarms me 
when I think of those who profess 
to be Christians but who do not 
obey His Word. 

Num. 32:11, 12, "Surely none of 
the men that came up out of Egypt, 
from twenty years old and upward, 
shall see the land which I sware 
unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto 



Jacob, because they have not wholly 
followed me: save Caleb the son of 
Jephunneh the Kenezite, and 
Joshua the son of Nun: for they 
have wholly followed the Lord. If 
the Israelites had not obeyed the 
words which Joshua commanded 
them, they couldn't possibly have 
known the way by which they were 
to go. 

Joshua 1:8, "This book of the law 
shall not depart out of thy mouth; 
but thou shalt meditate therein 
day and night, that thou mayest 
observe to do according to all that 
is written therein: for then thou 
shalt make thy way prosperous, and 
then thou shalt have good success." 

Israel knew not what was before 
them or the way they were to go. 
Neither do you or I know what is 
before us in the New Year. We 
must keep our eyes upon Him who 
is the author and finisher of our 
faith, who has promised never to 
leave us, who has gone on before 
us to prepare a place for us. 

Having cleansed themselves, and 
consecrated themselves, following 
the ark, they are now ready for 
that which God is going to do for 

Expect God to Work 

Are we ready for what God has 
for us during this next year? God 
is ready and willing to do wonders 
for us in 1947. Are we ready? Are 
we ready to meet any exigency of 
life the way God would have us to 
meet it? 

I Thess. 5:18, "In every thing give 
thanks: for this is the will of God 
in Christ Jesus concerning you." I 
Thess. 4:1, "Furthermore then we 
beseech you, brethren, and exhort 
you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye 
have received of us how ye ought to 
walk and to please God, so ye would 
abound more and more." 

Expect answers to prayer, expect 
our lives to bear fruit as we meet 
God's conditions, expect God's 



The new work at Cuyalioga Falls 
has not had a mushroom growth. 
It never will. When we were first 
contemplating that field for a 
Brethren church we made that es- 
timate. But that a strong church 
could be established there was not 
questioned. There is no doubt 
about it now. 

Bro. Russell Ward, who pastored 
the church from the day when they 
first had a pastor, has done a faith- 
ful and lasting work. Others pre- 
ceded him to get it started, but 
none was located as pastor. Bro, 
Charles Mayes did some very fine 
early work to start the group, and 
left his own church in Ashland for 
a few weeks to do so. Then Brother 
Ward took over. He labored against 
odds while he traveled back and 
forth from the Falls to Winona 
Lake each week during school year 
to finish his seminary training. 
Now that he is graduated, he has 
been living on the field all the time 
and the work shows the results of 
his constant attention. 

The present location has never 
been permanent in the eyes of the 
congregation, but it was the best to 
be had at the time. They have 
their eyes on a wonderfully fine lo- 
cation in a new section where there 
are almost unlimited po.ssibilities. 
In the meantime they have not 
been idle. They have fixed up their 
building nicely and have added a 
new gas furnace. In fact they have 
made it so that in case of moving, 
they could sell the building to good 

The church and Sunday school 
attendance have more than doubled 
since they began. But the greatest 
asset as we see it is now in the 
wide reach of contacts and friends 
which the work, under the pastor's 
guidance, has made among funda- 
mental groups and prospects for 
Christ. We are happy to hear that 
since the meetings closed some 
wonderfully fine people are coming 
into the church, confessing Christ. 
We sort of felt that was the way it 
would be while the meeting was on. 

Those who are members of the 
church are simply some of the fin- 
est people any church could have. 
When it comes to loyalty, sacrifice, 
service, faithfulness, and separated 
living, they are a real joy to the 

pastor. There is some fine leader- 
ship material among them, and 
they constitute a real foundation 
upon which to build a strong work 
for Christ. 

My service among them, and with 
their pastor, was a real pleasure. I 
have worked among small and 
struggling groups for so many years 
of my life that the lack of large 
attendance did not bother me at all. 
The pastor's ceaseless optimism and 
tireless efforts, together with the 
cheerful and willing spirit of the 
people made me forget some of the 
lacking features. After all, I won- 
der if that isn't the way the Lord 
looks at things more than we do! 
It isn't always the big crowd that 
marks the presence of God's favor 
and blessing. Their homes and 
their hearts were wide open, and 
their fellowship was wonderfully 
humble. It was a privilege to be 
entertained in the home of Brother 
and Sister Dwight Braucher. They 
are tops in making one feel at 
home. God bless them all and 
prosper the work to His own glory. 
I believe He will, for Cuyahoga Falls 
is a great field for God. — R. Paul 


1. I was made to go too often 
when I was young. I declared then 
that when I got old enough to be 
my own boss I would never attend 

2. The people attending the 
movies are so distant; nobody ever 
spoke to me when I did attend. 

3. When I have gone to the 
movies I have always been asked 
for money. One finally tires of such 

4. The manager of the movies 
perhaps is not concerned about me. 
He has never called at my home. 

5. The people who attend the 
movies are more or less hypocrites; 
they don't live up to the fine things 
they see in the pictures. 

— Selected. 

You can't measure the value of a 
thing by t h e crowd of people 
around. There are always more 
people in a five-and-ten-cent store 
than in a jewelry store. 

JANUARY 25, 1947 


We. &>ieiUfieti> 

(Continued from Page 88) 

accomplished through Elder Chris- 
tian Hope, who was a native of 
Denmark and who was the pioneer 
missionary to this field. The ven- 
ture did not end in great success, 
but some results were yielded. N. 
C. Nielsen, for example, who had no 
little to do with the founding of 
the First Brethren Church of Long 
Beach, California, and of a number 
of other Brethren churches of that 
district, came from that mission. 
This Danish enterprise, no doubt, 
had much to do with developing 
missionary sentiment among the 
Brethren which later was to blos- 
som into maturity. But even so it 
is with a bit of embarrassment that 
we read in connection with the con- 
ference of 1895 that "Dr. J. E. Roop, 
J. D. McFaden, and David Augus- 
tine were elected trustees of the 
general mission, and reported $69.25 
in the treasury." But better days 
lay ahead and encouragement 
comes from the conference of 1896. 
An unusual degree of missionary 
zeal was manifest. Work was es- 
tablished in Chicago and nearly 
$2,000 was subscribed toward its 
support! There was a regular mis- 
sion board by this time. 

The year 1900 was really a red 
letter year for missions in the 
Brethren Church. It was during 
that year that the Foreign Mission- 
ary Society of the Brethren Church 
was organized. The place was Wi- 
nona Lake, Ind., in the out-of-doors 
under the majestic oaks. The be- 
ginnings were humble, but from 
that time to this the above-named 
society has maintained an ener- 
getic enterprise in foreign lands. 
Work in the homeland has also 
manifested new vigor in recent 
years and bids fair under the care- 
fully planned program of the 
Brethren Home Missions Council to 
realize notable expansion. 

We reach this conclusion: the 
Brethren Church has a great mes- 

sage for the world, a message sore- 
ly needed in this hour. We have 
been entirely too slow in discharg- 
ing our responsibilities with respect 
to those who are hungry for the 
true Bread of Life. But for our 
encouragement, the missionary ad- 
vance of our church has increased 
noticeably within the last few years 
and it bids fair to maintain this 
increase. Let us pray that it may 
be accelerated! 


(Continued from Page 84) 

and 112 at prayer meeting (which 
means that "Eddie" Bowman is still 
wearing that apron). The current 
expense offering for the day was 
$150.76, which is said to be the 
largest in the history of the church. 
On Dec. 22 there were 464 at the 
evening service. 

At a quarterly business meeting 
at the First Church of Johnstown, 
Pa., the motion prevailed "That no 
organization of the First Brethren 
Church, Johnstown, Pa., be allowed 
to use the name of the Church 
sponsoring bake sales, rummage 
sales, or commercializing in any 

Two hundred people attended the 
Watch Night service at Ashland, 
Ohio. December averages were: 
morning service 267, evening serv- 
ice 172, and prayer meeting 58. 

The Leamersville, Pa., church 
plans to build a parsonage, begin- 
ning early in the spring. Other 
plans include a new baptistry in 
the church and a new cement floor 
in the church basement. Rev. Low- 
ell Hoyt is the pastor. 

Evangelistic services will be held 
in the First Church, Dayton, Ohio, 
Feb. 9-23, by Evangelist Robert 
Wells, of Wheaton, 111. The Dayton 
bulletin tells of the marriage of 
Wesley Haller and Miss Virginia 
Louise Kiefer at Bob Jones College, 
Dec. 27. Mr. Haller was also chosen 
to represent the college in Who's 
Who in American Colleges. 

Dec. 22 attendance at Harrah, 
Wash., was as follows: Sunday 
school 201, morning service 175, eve- 
ning service 225. This church is 
planning for evangelistic meetings 
Feb. 9-16, with Rev. Carl Harwood 
as evangelist. 

Prof Homer A. Kent's article, 
"The Importance of Church History 
to the Minister," was reprinted in 
the Religious Digest for January. 

^odcuf. and *7o4HO^ifuua 

(Continued from Page 86) 

throne of England to the place of 
the throne of David in these days, 
known as the Times of the Gentiles, 
is thoroughly discredited. 

All these providential circum- 
stances taken together establish the 
further fact that since the line of 
David was cut off with Jesus of 
Nazareth, and since any other chil- 
dren born of Joseph and Mary 
would have the curse of Coniah 
upon them, there is today not a 
single man on all the face of the 
earth who could claim the undis- 
puted right to reign upon the 
throne of David. 

Thus our Lord stands out as the 
Son of God and the Son of man, 
the only One who can be King of 
kings and Lord of lords, the only 
sinless Savior, all because there 
was a day a little over 1,900 years 
ago when the word of the prophet 
was fulfilled, "Behold the virgin 
shall conceive, and bear a son, and 
shall call his name Immanuel" 
(Isa. 7:14). 

(Continued froin Page 89) 

nant statement, "Used properly it 
gives man the means for realizing 
the ages. With it he can shatter 
his world into bits and then re- 
mould it nearer to the Heart's De- 
sire. Or he can just shatter it to 

The Christian knows that man is 
unable to remould anything. The 
non-Christian is beginning to feel 
it. A year of great potential wit- 
ness lies before the Church of Jesus 
Christ. The blessed hope beats high 
— this might be the year that He 
will take His own to be with Him- 



Brevities From Brethren Bulletins 

Whatever : 

Weakens your reason, 
Obscures your sense of God, 
Or takes off the relish for spir- 
itual things, 
That is sin to you! 

Johnstown, Pa. 

God is not true to His promises- 
then why waste time to pray at all? 
Why pray, when you can worry??? 
— Canton, Ohio. 

WHAT HAPPENED to the five 
loaves and two fishes when Christ 
prayed to God? What happened to 
the dead Lazarus when Christ 
prayed? What happened again 
when Joshua prayed that it might 
not rain on the earth, and then 
again when he prayed that it might 
rain? What happened when Paul 
and Silas in prison prayed? What 
happened when Peter's friends 
prayed for him while he was In 
prison? What happened when many 
other servants of God prayed for 
certain things? The same things 
happened that can happen for you 
church members who seldom darken 
a prayer-meeting door. We are 
praying for you who do not show a 
regular interest in praying for God 
to work in our midst, but so far our 
prayers have not been answered 
because you have so far frustrated 
God's plan for your life. God for- 
bid that we should sin in not pray- 
ing for you. — Flora, Ind. 

Important Notice!! Do not come 
to prayer meeting- this week — If all 

your friends and acquaintances are 
saved. Please do not attend if you 
have no need in your own life. If 
you feel there is no need for prayer 
in behalf of your church and pastor, 
it will be a good idea to remain at 
home! If missionaries, both at 
home and in foreign lands can face 
the forces of hell just a.? well with- 
out prayer, go somewhere else and 
enjoy the evening. If that Bible 
school class or that office in the 
church which is yours is achieving 
100% results, there is no reason to 
attend prayer meeting, so why 
come? If you would just as soon 
God's children did not gather to 
pray for you when you are sick, 
then occupy your time with some- 
thing more worthwhile. If God no 
longer hears and answers prayer — if 

By Edith C. Lily 

When prayer meeting comes and 

I'm weary and worn, 
With the devil at once conversation 

is born. 
He says, "You poor child, note how 

weary you are — 
I'm afraid your health is not quite 

up to par!" 
But I don't let him trick me — his 

wiles I've learned — so. 
If I'm able to work, to the meeting 

I go! 

But when next week arrives and the 

prayer meeting calls. 
His argument nearly my courage 

appals — 
For he calls to my mind that most 

others don't go. 
And respect unto persons the Lord 

does not show, 
So why can't I, too, avoid dampness 

and cold — 
But I tell him again, I shall go as 

of old! 

He tells me of pains, and he tells 

me of age; 
He quotes to me sinner, professor, 

and sage; 
He says there are many — they do 

not need me; 
Or that there aren't any — alone I 

would be — 
But one thing the Lord and the 

devil both know 
If I'm able to work, to the meeting 

I go! 

For I don't go by feeling, or fancy, 
or fate, 

But by habit of life, and just know- 
ing the date, 

And if you don't see me when 
prayer meeting comes; 

I will not be home visiting, nor do- 
ing my sums; 

I'll be out of town, or ill, you may 
know — 

For if I can work, to the meeting 
I go! 

— First Church, Long Beach, Calif. 


Christmas once held forth a story 
Eager men rejoiced to hear. 

But the fervor of their worship 
Faded with each passing year. 

Once, the name of Baby Jesus 
Caused staunch men in prayer to 

Now Yuletide with all its tinsel 
Emphasizes Santa Claus. 

Long ago, the precious Christ-child 
Came to bless a dying world. 

He brought Peace and Love and 
But these to one side are hurled. 

N'ow, the pleasure-centered humans, 
Breaking all the sacred laws. 

Teach a vastly different story; 
Not Lord Jesus — but Santa Claus. 

Men of old found joy in giving 
Gifts of love and sacrifice. 

But today, "Exchange" is fashion 
And we judge in terms of "price." 

What has dimmed the joy of Christ- 

Where is cheer and merriment? 

We, ourselves, have changed i t s 
By our greed and discontent. 

Not satisfied to own a Savior 
Sent from God to bear our cross; 

Robbed of truth, we see our Jesus 
Shadowed by a Santa Claus. 

— ^Ashland, Ohio. 


The Bible teaches that baptism 
must be by immersion. Neither 
sprinkling nor pouring is found in 
tlie Bible as baptism. Matt. 28:18- 
20 teaches that it must be by trine 
immersion, three dips in one bap- 
tism. Outside the Bible, the Di- 
dache or the Teaching of the 
Twelve Apostles, written about the 
time of the death of the Apostle 
John, on the subject of baptism 

"As regards baptism, baptize In 
this manner: Having given all pre- 
ceding instructions, baptize into 
the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit, in liv- 
ing water. But if thou hast no 
living water, baptize into other 

JANUARY 25, 1947 



water; and if thou canst not In 
cold, then in warm. But if thou 
hast neither running nor standmg 
water in sufficient quantity for Im- 
mersion, pour water on the liead 
three times, unto tlie name of tlie 
Father and Son and Holy Spirit." 

Biblical baptism must be by trine 
immersion, three dips in water. 
This is the only form taught in the 
Scriptures and the only form that 
was practised by the early church 
from the Day of Pentecost until 
men invented substitutes. 
— Second Church, Los Angeles, Calif. 

By Mrs. Marvin McReynolds 

If you want the very best 

That God has planned for you, 
Then take His Word and study. 

Praying as you do. 
He has a plan for every life; 

Seek it in earnest prayer. 
And find the pattern all laid out 

For you to follow there. 
Let the Holy Spirit guide you, 

Follow where He leads. 
Seek His will in everything 

And He will meet your needs. 
He will give you grace and power 

To lead others unto Him; 
And though strife is all around you. 

You'll have His peace within. 
— Jenners, Pa. 


A little seed lay in the ground 
And soon began to sprout; 

"Now which of the flowers around,' 
It mused, "Shall I come out?" 

"The lily's face is fair and proud. 

But just a trifle cold; 
The rose, I think, is rather loud. 

And then its fashion's old. 

"The violet is very well. 

But not the flower I'd choose, 
Nor yet the canterbury bell — 

I never cared for blues." 

And so it criticized each flower, 

This supercilious seed; 
Until it woke one summer hour — 

And found itself — a weed! 

Ashland, Ohio. 


Author Unknown 

I am my neighbor's Bible, 
He reads me when we meet; 

Today he reads me in my home — 
Tomorrow in the street! 

He may be relative or friend. 
Or slight acquaintance be; 

He may not even know my name, 
Yet he is reading ME! 

And, pray, who is this neighbor. 
Who reads me day by day, 

To learn if I am living right. 
And walking as I pray? 

Oh, he is with me always, 

To criticize or blame, 
So worldly-wise in his own eyes, 

And "Sinner" is his name! 

Dear Christian friends and brothers. 

If we could only know 
How faithfully the world records 

Just what we say and do. 

Oh, we would write our record plain, 
And come, in time, to see — 

Our worldly neighbor won to Christ; 
While reading YOU and ME! 

— Conemaugh, Pa. 


Blasphemy in t li e Scriptures 
means "to speak evil of one, or re- 
fer to one in an impious, irreverent 
manner." It does not mean pro- 
fanity. This is clearly brought out 
in I Tim. 1:13, where Paul said, "I 
was before a blasphemer." In Phil. 
3:6 he stated that he was "blame- 
less" before the law of God. This 
law clearly forbade profanity In 
the Third Commandment, which 
Paul never broke. What he is say- 
ing in his letter to Timothy is that 
he spoke evil of Jesus Christ by 
denying He was the unique Son of 
God. How clearly this is set before 
us in Acts 9:20, for only a few days 
after his conversion he went into 
the synagogues and "proclaimed 
Jesus, that he is the Son of God." 
Many a learned (?) man today Is 
guilty of Paul's sin by denying that 
the Lord Jesus was God's own Son 
in a peculiar sense. It is a serious 
matter to blaspheme the Lord Jesus 
Christ. — Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio. 

Dear Brother Taber: 

I want to congratulate you for 
your fine work in connection with 
the Brethren Missionary Herald. 
This is a splendid Christian mag- 
azine, and should be read by every 

Also I commend you in your ef- 
fort to get our people to read their 
Bibles through in 1947. 

Many years ago I heard at Dr. 
Barnhouse's church in Philadelphia 
a Chinese Christian by the name 
of Dr. Wang. I do not remember 
the content of his message, but it 
was Spirit-filled. I do remember, 
however, his testimony. He said 
that he had been making a prac- 
tice of reading daily in his private 
devotions a minimum of three 
chapters in the Old Testament, In- 
cluding at least one Psalm, and two 
chapters in the New Testament. 
Also that he had adopted the slo- 
gan, "No Bible— No Breakfast," and 
this gave him a good start for the 
day and proved a great help and 
blessing to him. This sounded good 
to me, and I decided to follow this 
plan. My reading varies some- 
times more and sometimes less, de- 
pending upon the time I have, but 
also — no breakfast unless Bible and 
prayer first. The last few years I 
have found it a bulwark of strength 
(it has enabled me to read through 
the Bible each year), and a great 
blessing in my own life, so much 
so that I would not dare to go out 
to face the world each day without 
the spiritual help I receive in tne 

Needless to say God's Word be- 
comes more precious to me each 
year. Joshua 1:8, 9. Psalms 119:89, 
105, 130, 140. 

Sincerely in Christ Jesus, 
Carl H. Seitz. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 


1 i 






























































N- 1 







By Dr. Louis S. Bauman, Editor 




In the first Sunday of the new year. Homer H. 
Thomas, a motion-picture projectionist, went on duty 
at a theater in Denver. He proceeded to show a 
picture entitled, "Nobody Lives Forever." Shortly after 
he went on duty, he suddenly passed into eternity. 
The newspapers reported it as an incident wherein 
Homer Thomas proved true the title of the feature 
he was showing. 

However, he proved nothing of the sort. There is 
somebody who will live forever. The One who knows 
said, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my 
saying, he shall never see death" (John 8:51). The 
body may die. but over and over again the Word of 
God assures us that the body is but a "tabernacle." 
"a house," or a "tent." The "house" may crumble and 
return to dust, but the house, and the one who dwells 
within the house, are two different things. Let death 
be to the unregenerate soul what it may. The man 
who is born again only "moves out" here below, to 
"move in" above this world of sorrow and perpetual 
strife. We have always held that it is wholly wrong 
to say of a born-again Christian when he is "loosed- 
away-upward," that he is dead. We should say. "He 
moved today!" 


To this editor's way of thinking, the queerest thing 
in this queer world since the creation of Adam is that 
men love to be deceived^that men actually come to 
the place where they prefer to have you lie to them, 
rather than tell them the truth. Far back in the days 
of Isaiah, God said to His prophet: 

"Now go, write it . . . note it in a book, that it may be 
for the time to come for ever and ever: that this is a 
rebellious people, lying children, children that will not 
hear the law of the Lord: which say to the seers. See 
not: and to the prophets. Prophesy not unto us right 
things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits: 
get you out of the way, cause the Holy One of Israel to 
cease before us" (Isa. 30:8-11). 

"Prophesy deceits"— think of it — "prophesy lies" unto 
us — that is, "Please make fools out of us!" "If you 
know that we are on the way to hell, please convince 
us that we are on the way to heaven!" Barnum thor- 
oughly understood this queer trait of humanity, when 
he said, "The American people love to be humbugged!" 

Scientists stand appalled today at this peculiar trait 
of the human race. Scientists know well that, unless 
some power greater than man intervenes, this world 
is facing its blackest night — atomic night! They do 
not need a prophet from God to tell them so. Atomic 
power in the hands of fools tells them that. Ultra- 

fools may not yet know the secrets of atomic power, 
but scientists know that it is only a matter of time 
until in one way or another the American secret will 
out, if indeed, it is not already out. Russian scientists 

are at work day and night. And if ! "How long, 

O Lord, how long?" But, watch the crowd as it parades 
the streets, or crowds into the playhouses, singing 
merrily, "All's well, and the goose hangs high!" 

Now, the omniscient God sees the end from the 
beginning, and has revealed to His prophets what that 
end shall be, as well as the events that lead to that 
end. And, His prophets have written this revelation 
down in a Book. For the unregenerate world the 
picture is not inviting. Therefore, the cry again falls 
upon the ears of the prophets of God, "Don't tell us 
that! 'Speak unto us smooth things. Prophesy 

It's an old story. How often we hear it said, "I don't 
like for my preacher to preach prophecy! I like com- 
forting sermons! Cut out prophecy!" Well, brother, 
it is written that in the last days — You don't like that? 
— That does not matter! It still is written that in the 
last days men "will not endure sound doctrine but 
after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves 
teachers, having itching ears." Most churches today 
are filled with "itching ears," and plenty of false 
prophets can be found who, for the "filthy lucre," will 
scratch them. But that will not change a whit the 
eternal fiats of the living God. The day of judgment 
comes on apace. It is not even tarrying! 

Yes, "Speak unto us smooth things, prophesy de- 
ceits," said Israel in that long ago; "Cause the Holy 
One of Israel to cease from before us." The reply of 
the Eternal then rang forth, "Wherefore, . . . because 
ye despise this word [of prophecy] . . . this iniquity 
shall be to you as a breach ready to fall, swelling out 
in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an 
instant" (Isa. 30:11-13). And the breach fell, and the 
ever swelling waves of persecution and death suddenly 
rolled in upon that unhappy nation — Israel. And the 
waves still roll. Bitter is the sorrow! Horrible are the 
scenes! Terrible are the agonies! 

"Prophesy deceits?" Very well. Many are the 
prophets these days who are willing to accommodate 
you! But — "Be not deceived! God is not mocked!" 


Mr. Winston Churchill, wartime Prime Minister of 
Great Britain, recently wrote in Collier's magazine that 
"the atomic bomb in the guardianship of the United 
States is the main safeguard of humanity against a 
third World War." This may seem "a shocking thing 
to say," said Mr. Churchill, but "only this dread super- 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16, 1943. at the post office at Winona Lake, Indiana, under 
the act of March 3. 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake. Indiana. Subscription price. $2.00 a 
year; 100 per cent churches. $1.60; foreign, $3,00. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, President; Bernard Schneider, Vice President: Walter A. 
Lepp, Secretary; Ord Gehman, Treasurer; R. D. Crees. R. E. Gingrich, Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link. Robert Miller, William H. Schaffer. John Squires. 



sanction stands between us and further measureless 
misery and slaughter." 

Mr. Churchill further declares that "of all the deter- 
rents against war now acting upon the minds of men, 
nothing is comparable to this frightful agency of 
indiscriminate destruction." But he assures the world 
that so long as the atomic bomb is an exclusive pos- 
session of the United States, "it will not be used except 
in self-defense against mortal injury and provocation." 
Thus, he says that a "breathing spell will be accorded 
to the world." This, he believes, constitutes humanity's 
best, and probably its only chance for peace! 

"A breathing spell" — that is. a bit of time after a 
terrific struggle for the combatants to get back enough 
breath to renew their bloody business once again. 

Think it over — one of the greatest statesmen of 
modern times, who usually weighs well his words, is 
telling us that the atom bomb is the world's only hope 
for peace, and that that hope exists only so long as 
Russia, or some other godless aggressor, with an 
ambition to rule the earth, does not get hold of the 
secret of its manufacture. With the Russian scientists 
at work, and with some German brains assisting, and 
with bitter hate in the hearts of men holding irrecon- 
cilable philosophies of life ever increasing, and with 
the possibility that a million or two in gold might buy 
the secret from some traitorous scientist, well — how 
long is the breathing spell to last? And when tne 
'breathing spell" is over — what then? 

Thank God, we are not among those who believe that 
the world's only hope for peace is an atomic bomb! 
The world's hope for peace is "the Prince of peace" 
who walked on this earth once fulfilling His mission 
as "the Lamb of God that takefn away the sin of the 

world." And, "this man. after he had offered one 
sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand 
of God: from henceforth expecting till His enemies 
(including Joe Stalin and all his ilk] be made his foot- 
stool (Heb. 10:12, 13). 

It would seem that the eternal God is now working 
overtime, giving to men every possible token, whereby 
they may know that the hour is nigh, when, not as a 
Lamb for sacrifice, but as a King to reign, "the Lion of 
the Tribe of Judah" is going to "roar out of Zion, and 
utter His voice from Jerusalem" (Joel 3:16). 

■Verily, verily, no bursting atom bomb, but "the Lord 
is the hope of His people, and the strength of the 
children of Israel." 

Yes, a great fear — fear that is nothing short of 
terror — exists in the hearts of the men and women of 
this world who still have the capacity to think. They 
fear that the "breathing spell" may soon end very 
abruptly. But, saints of God — 

"Say ye not, A confederacy (United Nations) . . . 
neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid." 

As for me, "I will wait upon the Lord ... I will look 
for him" ilsa. 8:9-17) ! 


Mr. Lincoln was one day walking along the sidewalk 
in Springfield, leading two of his sons, one by each 
hand, and both were crying loudly. A gentleman who 
met them asked Mr. Lincoln what was the matter with 
the boys. He promptly replied, "Just what's the matter 
with the whole world. I have three nuts and each boy 
wants two!" 








Brethren Church 



FEBRUARY 1 , 1947 




"I never say anything of a man that I have the 
smallest scruple of saying to him." 

"It is our true policy to steer clear of permanent 
alliances with any portion of the foreign world." 

"Every attempt to alienate any portion of our coun- 
try from the rest should be indignantly frowned upon." 

"While just government protects all in their religious 
rights, true religion affords to government its surest 

"The propitious smiles of heaven can never be 

expected on a nation that disregards the eternal rules 
of order and right, which heaven itself has ordained." 

"My brave fellows, let not sensation of satisfaction 
for the triumphs you have gained induce you to insult 
yijur fallen enemy. Let no shouting, no clamorous 
huzzaing increase their mortification. It is sufficient 
for us that we witness their humiliation. Posterity 
will huzza for us." — Message to his soldiers upon sur- 
render of Cornwallis. 

"Of all the dispositions and liabits which lead to 
political prosperity, religion and morality are indis- 
pensable supports. In vain would that man claim the 
tribute of patriotism, who should labor to subvert these 
great pillars of human happiness — these foremost 
props of the duties of men and citizens. The mere 
politician, equally with the pious man, ought to respect 
and to cherish them. A volume could not trace all 
their connection with private and public felicity. Let 
it be simply asked, where is the security for property, 
for reputation, for life, if the sense of religious obliga- 
tion desert the oaths which are the instruments of 
investigation in courts of justice? And let us with 
caution indulge the supposition that morality can be 
maintained without religion. Whatever may be con- 
ceded to the influence of refined education on minds 
of peculiar structure, reason and experience both 
forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail 
in exclusion of religious principles." — From Washing- 
ton's "Farewell Address." 


'Revolutionize through the ballot box." 

'It is no pleasure for me to triumph over any one." 

"There is no grievance that is a fit object of redress 
by mob law." 

"For thirty years I have been a temperance man, 
and I am too old to change." 

"This government must be preserved in spite of the 
acts of any man or set of men." 

"The purposes of the Almighty are perfect and must 
prevail, though we erring mortals may fail to perceive 
them in advance." 

"When a man is sincerely penitent for his misdeeds, 
and gives satisfactory evidence of the same, he can 
safely be pardoned, and there is no exception to the 

"God must love common people or He would not 
make so many of them." 

"I know there is a God and that He hates injustice 
and slavery." 

"I see the storm coming and I know His hand is In 
it. If He has a place and a work for me, and I think 
He has, I believe I am ready. I am nothing, but truth 
is everything. I know I am right, because I know that 
liberty is right, for Christ teaches it." 

"It seems to me that nothing short of infinite wis- 
dom could, by any possibility, have devised and given 
to man this excellent and perfect moral code. The 
Bible is suited to men in all the conditions of life, 
and inculcates all the duties they owe to their Creator, 
to therriselves, and to their fellow-men." 





Corral de Bustos, Argentina 

Sunday night, December 8tli, I turned on my radio 
and, moving across tlie dial in search of something of 
interest, soon had tuned in what proved to be one of 
Rome's religious programs. Openly, brazenly broad- 
casting to the world, the representative of»Rome was 
saying things which should awaken every truly born- 
again believer in Jesus Christ to the true nature of 
Roman Catholicism. 

Since it has been well publicized, all know that "The 
Apostolic Roman Catholic Church" claims to be the 
one and only true church of Jesus Christ. All others 
are denounced as "heretical." 

Now, it is quite easy to get people to accept such 
audacious claims if they know nothing regarding the 
Christian Church but that which Rome deigns to tell 
them. But anyone who will search the Scriptures and 
investigate Rome's claims in the light of what God 
says, will soon find ''a skeleton in the closet." Rome 
will be unmasked. 


(The Virgin of the Way) 


(Note: The above picture of La VIraen Del Camlno was published In the 
Naclon, which, If we remember correctly, Is the leading newspaper of Buenos 

Mrs. Slckel says, "The picture was interesting to me as being suggestive 
of the position that Christ and Mary each occupy in the minds and lives 
of this people. She, strong and powerful; and Christ a wealillng, unable 
to do anything for Himself. She, able to boar the burden of others, 
oven Christ's, and He unable to help anyone. That sounds Ilka sacrilege, 
but It Is practiced daily and hourly all around us.") 

Romanism unmasked! What is she? I will let the 
Franciscan friar who spoke on the radio from one of 
the cathedrals of Santiago de Chile answer that 
question. As already mentioned, the occasion was 
the closing day of what is known as the "Month of 
Mary." During the preceding month the "Most Holy 
Virgin" has been worshipped, exalted, and invoked in 
a special way. Services have been held daily in her 

The 8th of December is a most special day. It is 
the day of the immaculate conceiftion of "the blessed 
Virgin Mary." In other words, it is the day when 
Roman Catholics all over the whole world worship and 
honor Mary as one who was conceived and born with- 
out "original sin." Try and find that in the Word of 

Once we read that Mai-y said, ". . . My spirit hath 
rejoiced in God my Saviour," thus recognizing that 
she was born in sin and was a sinner, for only a sinner 
needs a Saviour. 

No, neither the Scriptures, the apostles, the early 
church, nor the early church fathers knew anything 
about the immaculate conception of Mary. How 
strange, then, that the church which claims for herself 
the title of the one and only true church of Christ 
should boldly proclaim this doctrine as being a vital 
part of Christianity. • 

We say strange, and yet perhaps it is not, for wait — 
has not the mask been drawn aside just a little, re- 
vealing what Romanism really is? • 

In Romans 1:23 and 25, the Apostle Paul, writing of 
the primitive departure of mankind from the worship 
of the true God, says, "And changed the glory of the 
incorruptible God into an image made like to cor- 
ruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and 
creeping things . . . who changed the truth of God 
into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature 
more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen." 

Undoubtedly, Paul, in this passage, is referring to 
the beginnings of idolatry back in the days of Babel. 
If we read the history of Nimrod and his wife, Semi- 
ramis, who also is referred to as his mother, we have 
no difficulty in identifying Romanism. She is just 
that idolatry which had its beginning way back in the 
days immediately after the flood— an idolatry which, 
under different names, was spread by unregenerate 
men from one country to another. And today Rome 
flaunts this idolatry and paganism in the eyes of the 
world and calls it Christian. It is nothing but the 
continuation of the apostasy which "changed the glory 
of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to 
corruptible man." Enter the temples of Rome and 
behold the images "made like to corruptible man," and 
see the worshippers kneeling prostrate before them. 
Listen to a service such as that broadcast from Chile, 
and you understand what Paul meant when he said 
that they "worshipped and served the creature more 
than the Creator." 

How clearly Rome stood condemned as that Fran- 

F E B R;U ARY 1, 1947 


ciscan monk exhorted his listeners to worship and 
serve "our Mother" — the most holy Virgin, and as he 
proclaimed his allegiance to her and his determination 
to serve her till the end, because thus he was follow- 
ing the way of the truth. Yes, and we shall see how 
he proved that Rome but follows her predecessors 
in idolatry when she "changed the truth of God into 
a lie." 

The speaker in his discourse, extolling the wonders 
of the Virgin, repeatedly referred to her or addressed 
her as the "Queen of Heaven." She was pictured as 
exalted and enthroned in heaven where all angelic 
beings worship her and do her bidding. "Clothed with 
the sun, the moon under her feet, and a crown upon 
her head" — thus was she presented to the listeners. 
Now, no doubt there is mentioned in Revelation 12 
something about a "wonder" in heaven — a woman 
clothed with the sun, the moon under her feet and a 
crown on her head. But carefully study that chapter, 
and you will find that it has no reference to the 
Virgin Mary whatsoever. 

In worshipping and honoring Mary, then, Romanism 
worships the Queen of Heaven. That is Rome's own 
declaration. Certainly this removes the mask and 
permits us to behold the true nature of Catholicism. 
For Christianity knows nothing of a "queen of 
heaven." Then where does this "queen of heaven" of 
the Romanist come from? Beloved, there is only one 
place from which she can come — that is pagan idolatry. 

The ancient world was no stranger to one known as 
the "Queen of Heaven." Worship of her was quite 
widespread in the world in that day. Even God's 
chosen people were contaminated with it. God in- 
quired of the "weeping prophet," as we see in Jeremiah 
7:17 and 18, "Seest thou not what they do in the cities 
of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem? The chil- 
dren gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and 
the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the 
QUEEN OF HEAVEN, and to pour out drink offerings 
unto other gods . . ." According to this, the worship 
of the "Queen of Heaven" was a public, national, and 
family affair in Judah. But what did God think 
about it? 

Three verses in the seventh chapter of Jeremiah give 
us the answer. It is prefaced by a "therefore" each 
time. The sixteenth verse says, "THEREFORE (Jere- 
miah), pray not thou for this people, neither lift up 
cry nor prayer for them, neither make intercession to 
me: for I will not hear thee." Verse 20 continues 
"THEREFORE thus saith the Lord God; Behold mine 
anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this 
place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the trees 
of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it 
shall bum, and shall not be quenched." Then verse 
28 gives us God's words to the prophet which are a con- 
tinuation of the THEREFORE of the preceding verse, 
"Therefore . . . thou shalt say unto them. This is a 
nation that obeyeth not the voice of the Lord their 
God, nor receiveth correction: truth is perished, and 
is cut off from their mouth." The terrible judgments 
which subsequently fell upon the nation of Judah, and 
which in part continue until today, give strong evi- 
dence as to what the holy God of heaven thinks about 
such worship of the "Queen of Heaven." 

Is it surprising then, in view of the preceding state- 

ments from God's Word, that, as he listened to that 
religious program, the writer of this article could only 
think of Romanism as a true descendant of the pagan 
idolatry of the ages long since past? For, as the 
priest continued h i s lengthy discourse, the "most 
blessed virgin" was his one theme. She it was, and not 
Christ, "the seed of the woman," who took hold of the 
serpent and bruised his head. Our blessed Lord Jesus 
Christ was seldom mentioned, and then only in this 
way: "the blessed mother and child." The death of 
Christ was referred to about once, and in that instance 
as the dearth of a "martyr." 

She it was who would answer their prayers, so the 
sick, the needy, married couples who were not getting 
along well, and parents who had wayward children, 
were urged to send in their petitions. As the festiv- 
ities of the "Month of Mary" were brought to a close, 
the priest prayed to "Mary the Most Blessed Virgin, 
the Queen of Heaven." He mentioned how hundreds 
of thousands of worshippers had crowded her temples 
in Chile and in the neighbor republics of Peru and 
Argentina. He referred to how they had "perfumed" 
her image all the days of the month. Perfuming the 
image — burning incense unto the "queen of heaven" 
certainly sounds like what the remnant of Judah down 
in Egypt spoke of In Jeremiah 44:17. Yes, and it was 
what God was talking about when He said to them, 
"Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have 
sinned against the Lord, and have not obeyed the 
voice of the Lord, nor walked in his law, nor in his 
statutes, nor in his testimonies: therefore this evil is 
happened unto you" (Jer. 44:23). 

Brethren, the eternal God has not changed. The 
worship and serving of the "queen of heaven" was 
pagan idolatry back in the days of Babel, and brought 
forth expressions of divine wrath. It was pagan idol- 
atry in the days when Judah was in the land, and for 
her indulgence in it she felt His hot displeasure. And 
in 1946 the worship and serving of the "queen of 
heaven" is still nothing more nor less than pagan 
idolatry and must sooner or later call forth His wrath. 
It does not matter if this "queen" no longer bears her 
ancient name. The fact that men call her today "the 
Virgin Mary," the name of the one who was so signally 
honored by God as to be chosen to be the mother of 
the Savior according to the flesh, does not make it 
any less pagan idolatry. Seriously, does the Romanist 
really worship the Virgin Mary, or is it not in truth 
the very same worship of the "queen of heaven" of the 
days of Babel, of Judah, and of all the other nations 
of antiquity skillfully camouflaged with a name calcu- 
lated to more easily lead astray mankind? Can we not 
see how Romanism, like idolatry in the beginning, has 
"changed the truth of God into a lie"? God has some- 
thing to say in His Word about Mary, the virgin who 
gave birth to our Savior, the Lord Jesus. But Roman- 
ism has taken what God has said concerning Mary and 
changed it into her dogmas, many of which are lies. 
That is why she teaches that it was Mary, and not 
Christ, the seed of the woman, who bruised the ser- 
pent's head. That is why she teaches that Mary was 
not only a virgin, but also sinless. That is why she 
teaches that she was caught up to heaven and is now 
enthroned there as the "queen of heaven," the inter- 
cessor and mediatrix between God and man. And 

(Continued on Page 108) 



Upiican JnitiaUaa 


Bassai, French Equatorial Africa 

Usually a resume of a new missionary's first trip is 
expected to recite details of places and things seen, 
done, and experienced. However, I want you all to 
share the initiation of one greenie into the ebony 
continent — an initiation described by Webster as "the 
. . . ceremonies, ordeals or instructions, with which one 
is made a member of a . . . society, etc." 

Up to the present, the ordeals seem insignificant, 
but not the society into which this initiation toolc 
place, for this society is composed of an excellent 
group of Brethren missionaries whose sole aim is to 
serve Christ. 

Of the ordeals which have been encountered, those 
at Pointe-Noire after getting off the steamer were 
among the worst. Those ordeals wei-e the matter of 
food, for the meals served at that Pointe-Noire hotel 
certainly were not French food at its best. True, it was 
better than nothing, but there were times when noth- 
ingness seemed to be much desired. But that was a 
minor affair, compared to some of the incidents which 
we've been told are yet to come. But they stood in 
sharp contrast with the good meals we had in Brazza- 
ville, etc. 

Other ordeals were the getting of freight to Bangui 
and passing customs there. When we arrived at 
Pointe-Noire, our prime concern was to have our 
freight go with us all the way to our station, that there 
might not be undue delay. In that connection, the 
Lord worked exceedingly abundantly. 

At Pointe-Noire, we turned our freight over to a 
transport company which, it turned out, also operates 
the river boats from Brazzaville to Bangui. They 
would get our freight out promptly, only, alas, it was 
necessary to know how much each piece weighed — a 
fact we could not supply, as in the States the railroad 
company had not weighed each separate item, but had 
lumped them all up into one gross weight. Delay 
Number 1. 

The first delay made it necessary to hold over the 
freight until the following week, as the first once-a- 
week freight train left before all the freight had been 

We were to leave Brazzaville on a Tuesday. So, when 

on the Monday morning before our day of departure, 
our freight had not arrived, we were bothered. But 
the Lord worked wonderfully. He held up our river 
boat until Wednesday, and the reason became apparent 
Monday afternoon. On the train which came in that 
afternoon from Pointe-Noire was our freight! Our 
boat had been held over so that our freight could be 
loaded on the boat next day. Oh yes; according to 
our bill of lading from Pointe-Noire, it appeared that 
one package was missing. The customs officer at the 
boat company could not understand why the bill of 
lading called for only 62 pieces, when he himself had 
counted 63 for the Hamiltons. We thanked the Lord 
that the douanier was puzzled, for thus were all our 
boxes found to be safe and sound! 

The Battle of Bangui was a disturbing ordeal, and 
yet it was an interesting initiation to the confusing 
ceremonies of passing African customs. The head 
customs official turned out to be one who was a 
stickler for details done the government way. He liked 
detail, we were told, so we submitted our detailed in- 
ventory. It was too detailed! Given a list of the 
categories under which our things were to be listed, 
we were requested to declare only dutiable articles 
thereunder. We filled official declaration forms in 
duplicate that way. Then it was found out that the 
categories were not titled on our forms the way they 
are listed in the official handbook of customs, tariffs 
and taxes. Again the Lord had mercy on newcomers. 
The head customs man agreed to let the forms go as 
they were, since half of the customs bill had been al- 
ready figured. But we got through this ordeal un- 
scathed, and the Lord graciously helped by letting us 
off with a smaller customs bill than we anticipated. 

Ceremonies to which we've been initiated are nu- 
merous. From Brazzaville to Bangui we had excellent 
chances to watch the natives on the barges which were 
lashed to the sides of the "Guynet." Their clothing 
their preparation of food, all added color to a trip 
which was often weighted down with boredom. 

In America, the women are laughed at for spending 
hours in the torture chambers of beauty parlors. In 
Africa, the women laboriously fix their hair into com- 



"In Africa, the women laboriously fix their 

hair into combinations more dazzling than 

any collegiate hairdo." 

FEBRUARY 1, 1947 


binations more dazzling than any collegiate hairdo. 
The rotten dried fish and the perfume of manioc 
freshly ground were sufficient to convince any skeptic 
that native menus were inferior to the boat meals. 
For the boat meals were well prepared in good French 
style by native cooks who were supervised by the 
captain's wife. 

One night we were initiated to a new delicacy. It 
came to us as a shapeless stew. We asked what it was. 
"Singe en boite" (canned monkey), answered the na- 
tive waiter. Had the boat's stocks become that de- 
pleted? With skeptical expectancy we tasted. Our 
canned monkey was good old canned Uruguayan 
corned beef! 

The "filtered" drinking water seemed very delicious 
until the day we saw one of the boys take that water 
out of a tank which contained dirty Brazzaville water 
of questionable quality. We went back to carbonated 
water with mint syrup! 

At Mongoumba we were initiated to an unexpected 
but typical example of native African humor. A black 
customs officer came aboard the boat. He was snap- 
pily decked out in complete uniform of his rank. 
As he went to get off the boat, he slipped and 
plunged into the water. When he came up, the crowd 
of natives lining the shore exploded in spasms of 
sharply ridiculing laughter. Humiliated, the black 
customs official quickly scooped up the fragments of 
his broken pride and, shifting into high gear, tore up 
the hill as fast as possible! 

On arriving at Bangui, we were initiated to a touch 
of African uncertainty. We had telegraphed Brother 
Sheldon from Brazzaville that we expected to leave 
there July 30 for Bangui. Quite naturally, all during 
our trip we expected to be greeted at Bangui by some 
of our own fellow m.issionaries. 

As the "Guynet" tied up at Bangui, we scanned the 
faces of the white men on the dock. Nobody was there 
that we knew. We waited, and still no one that we 
knew. After a bit, a native friend came aboard. Were 
any of our missionaries in Bangui? Yes, Brethren 
Kliever and Balzer had come down, but they were not 
coming down until the next day, as they did not expect 
the boat until then. ^Ve went on out to the mission 
just outside Bangui, only to find out that Brothers 
Kliever and Balzer were in Bangui! 

As it happened, they were at the Bangui post office 
when a great quantity of mail sacks came in. Where 
did those sacks come from? From the "Guynet"! 
Quickly Brothers Kliever and Balzer made the rounds 
of the local Biltmores and found no Hamiltons or Miss 
Kent. At noon, there was a surprised but happy re- 
union at Kilometre 8, Bangui. 

Once the Battle of Bangui ended, we were able to 
shove off for Bassai. We left early in the morning in 
Brother Balzer's truck. Loaded to the gills with bag- 
gage and freight, we made good time over the super- 
highway linking Bangui with Bassai. The road is,^a 
dirt thoroughfare with a corduroy surface. It has 
many lengthy dips in it, and is becoming rutted in 
places. All in all, it is not a bad road at all — for Africa! 

Sitting in the back of the truck, and blending in with 
the jumble of packing cases, I had eyery chance to 
reflect on rriy new surroundings, whenever Brother 

(Continued on Page 106) 



Let us go together this morning to visit one of our 
schools in Africa. We will not only go to see the 
interesting things which will happen, but to see what 
we can advise or help. Since we 
live on top of a mountain, we 
must do down the side a little to 
the brick school house with a 
grass roof, and two rooms in it. 
There are 20 girls — only girls 
— seated at the long tables, with 
a bench for a seat, which is as 
long. The girls wear a new dress 
of leaves, or beads — or even grass 
— which are attached to a string 
around their waist. Some have 
MISS RUTH KENT carrlngs in their ears, beads 
around their necks, or metal rings around their ankles. 
Some have all these decorations. Their hair is cut 
short, some having enough to make French braids close 
to their heads, but many of them have it cut short to 
their heads. There are different ages represented, up 
to about 9 or 10 years old. Two babies were brought 
to care for while the mother worked. We now know 
who is there besides the teacher, who is native. He has 
not been taught in any college or university, but 
nevertheless he does very well with the private teach- 
ing he has had from a missionary. 

The v/ork begins with singing a song and prayer; 
then they get their books, which give them the sounds 
from which their words are made. They learn these 
sounds first, then they get a book with Scripture 
verses, which is their first reading. In each row the 
girls read on the page as they have advanced in learn- 
ing. The teacher begins by having each gii-1 read, and 
as they read for the teacher you can hear the others 
reading their lesson to themselves. The noise does not 
disturb in the least. 

The chickens have also found the school, and they 
come in the doorway and fly up on the bench where 
some food is setting. The girls chase them out and 
they fly out the window, which is handy. When they 
return again, they are chased farther away, until they 
do not come again. 

At recess time the girls play a game, in which they 
form a circle and clap their hands as they sing. One 
girl is in the center and another dances out from the 
circle to another girl in the ring, who then takes her 
place and dances to another girl. The game continues 
with the singing, clapping hands, and dancing. 

When they come in from recess, they get their black- 
boards for their writing lesson. They write some word 
from their books, which is examined, and then the 
correct form is put on the board, which they copy. It 
was very funny to see how some of the words reached 
all over the board. A straight line is almost unknown 
in Africa. Following the writing lesson they hear a 
Bible lesson told by the teacher, which is followed by 
Bible verses that are connected with the story. 

Ten-thirty arrived, wh^ch is time for dismissing for 
the day. Another song is sung, and a prayer said 
together, and they say goodbye to the teacher and 

(Continued on Page 119) 



The General Secretary Reports 

We are praising the Lord for His goodness and His 
blessing, as we come to anotiier time for our monthiiy 
report. It's a real joy to relay to you different mes- 
sages from our missionaries, and to tell you about 
them. There are a number of items concerning which 
we want to speak, and therefore, that it may be easy 
for you to notice the different items, we are giving 
each its own heading. 

ARRIVED HOME— Miss Estella Myers and Miss Flor- 
ence Bickel arrived in the United States early in 
January. They speak of such a restful trip that they 
feel as though they were now ready to return to Africa. 
We do not know their plans for the immediate future, 
but any mail sent to the Foreign Missionary Society 
office will be forwarded to them. 

Miss Tyson are still waiting for the Lord to provide 
transportation to Africa. It certainly seems a long 
time of waiting, but we know the Lord is able. Miss 
Tyson, in her most recent letter, says, "Here's hoping 
my next letter to you will be written, not in Phila- 
delphia, but on the deep blue sea." The Fosters write, 
"We are hoping and praying that this will be the 
month that the Lord will see us safely off to the mis- 
sion field once more." 

A NOTE OF PRAISE— We praise the Lord for His 
blessing in the healing of Mrs. Garner Hoyt. All evi- 
dences of the lukemia are gone, and the white blood 
corpuscle count is normal again. Mrs. Hoyt is gaining 
week by week and we trust that in the early spring she 
and Brother Hoyt will be able to return to the East and 
make their final preparation to go to Africa. 

THOSE IN FRANCE— Brethren Dunning and Hill, 
and Miss Mishler seem to be making very commendable 
progress in the study of French in Paris. It seems it 
was quite discouraging for the first week or so after 
they arrived in France, and then they began to note 
progress. We are trusting the Lord to speed the day 
when the families can be reunited in France and their 
work there completed, that they may be on to their 
chosen field, Africa. 

352 VILLAGES in our section of Africa now have 
regular Christian services. We praise God for the way 
the Gospel is going out through the ministry of the 
native evangelists and teachers. 

coming to us are most encouraging of the many Breth- 
ren churches that are observing the Days of Prayer, 
and have definite prayer bands. I wondered, though, 
why we shouldn't have "men's" prayer bands, and 
"men's" missionary societies. Are men less interested 
in the challenge of missions? I don't believe so. Day- 
time employment naturally makes it more difficult 
for men, but why wouldn't it be fine if in every 
Brethren church we could have a prayer band or a 
missionary society for men? 

this, every pastor should have received a card asking 
for the order of Easter offering supplies for the church. 
These, of course, are for free distribution, and if for 
any reason any pastor has not received such an order 
card, please send your order to us immediately, and 

we'll see that the material is sent to you in plenty 
of time. 

DO WE REALLY MEAN IT?— During the week some- 
one asked, "Does your Board really mean to establish 
a permanent work of the Brethren Church in France? 
May I answer, "Yes"? It is our seasoned purpose to 
establish the Brethren Church m France, but we are 
waiting on the Lord to lead in the way in which this 
should be done. A church cannot be established,' 
either in this country or in France, until there are 
those who are willing to be used of the Lord to 
establish that work. I suppose your Board could order 
some one of the workers from the field in Africa to 
remain in France and be used in the establishment of 
the work there, but should we? Your Board is seri- 
ously and earnestly awaiting for those who either now 
know the French language, or those who are willing 
to learn the language, to be used in the establishment 
of that fine work in that great land. 

YOUR POSTERS— Have the foreign mission posters 
for your church arrived? Pastors should have re- 
ceived them. If for any reason you have not received 
them, please drop us a card, telling us the number you 
can use, to put one poster in every prominent place in 
your church. We hope these may be in evidence from 
now until, and through, the Easter season. 

PRAY THE DOOR OPEN— As you probably know, the 
door of entrance for new missionaries in Argentina is 
absolutely closed. Those who have served as mission- 
aries may return. We have candidates who are in the 
final time of preparation, and soon would be ready to 
go to that field. Won't you join with us in earnest 
prayer that that field may be opened by the time the 
first missionary is ready to sail? Workers are so 
needed in our field in Argentina, and we can only wait 
on the Lord to open the door. 

DOCTORS— We need doctors. What we have just 
written is one of the most familiar statements that we 
receive in letters from our field in Africa. Oh, that 
we might have two young doctors in the immediate 
future! Then, of course, we will need additional doc- 
tors as the years pass. Entire stations and areas are 
without doctors. We can't even touch the leper work 
until we have doctors who are there and who are will- 
ing to undertake in this great work for the Lord. Pray 
with us that doctors may be found who will be willing 
to serve in our field in French Equatorial Africa. 

MINISTERS ENTERTAIN— Just recently the minis- 
ters in the Long Beach-Los Angeles area of Southern 
California entertained those Brethren students who 
are attending colleges and universities in this area. 
The meeting was held in the First Church in Long 
Beach. About 140 attended. I'm certain every person 
was glad to have been present. Home Missions, For- 
eign Missions, Grace Seminary, every activity of the 
Brethren Church was presented in an interesting way. 
Really the theme of the evening was that Brethren 
young people might train and then use their lives 
through Brethren channels in the work of Christ. We 
suggest this general plan of entertainment as a vecy 
fine idea for Brethren ministers everywhere. Did you 
know that we have between three and four hundred 
Brethren young people in training schools above high 

FEBRUARY 1, 1947 


school in the U. S.? We ought to care for every one 
of them. 

PROJECTS— In time past so many of our churches, 
Women's Missionary Councils, and Sunday school 
classes have asked for Foreign Mission projects — 
things that they might do — probably do with their 
hands, for our missionaries and for their work. We 
have asked for lists of those projects from both fields, 
and we are now ready to begin to suggest to anyone 
who is interested — projects either small or large — that 
if you care to do these things and, of course, plan to do 
them in addition to any cash gift you would give to 
foreign missions in the Easter season, we'll be so very 
happy to report these projects to you. Wouldn't it 
be fine if individual congregations would plan to take 
individual missionaries who are home on furlough and 
arrange for at least all the smaller items in their 
outfit as they return to the field? The First Church 
here in Long Beach has just worked out such a policy 
and is arranging it for the Jobsons, and I'm sure there 
is joy in the heart of every person who is helping. If 
you'd like to do such a thing in your congregation, we'll 
be mighty happy to get congregation and missionary 
together. Better still, you contact the missionary. 

A FINE GIFT— While in Spokane, Wash., recently, 
we were invited into the home of Rev. and Mrs. Charles 
E. Auger. These people are very fine friends of oui 
work in the entire Brethren Church, and especially of 
our work in Spokane. They are French-speaking 
people. In the course of the evening. Brother Auger 
made an offer of twelve volumes of sermons in French 
by Jaques Saurin, who was one of the greatest evan- 
gelical preachers France ever had. The twelve volumes 
were printed in 1759. He is making these as a gift to 
our mission in Africa, and Brother Jobson will take 
them back to the field with him as he goes. Thanks, 
Brother and Sister Auger. 

CEMENT— Cement has been one of our headaches 
and heartaches recently. The field in Africa is need- 
ing 10 tons of cement. Brother Balzer is completely 
hindered in his work until that cement can arrive in 
Africa. We have contacted cement companies all over 
the East, and in many parts of America, and have not 
yet found the place where we can purchase waterproof 
bags or such containers as can be used in sending 
cement to Africa. Pray with us that some way will be 
found by which we can get this needed material to 
that needy people. 

A FAVORABLE REPORT— Mrs. C. B. Sheldon has 
not been in the best of health for some months past. 
Many of us have been much in prayer for her speedy 
recovery. Recently she visited the Presbyterian hos- 
pital out on the coast for diagnosis and treatment, and 
the last report from Brother Sheldon is that the doc- 
tor's report is most favorable. We are praising God for 
this and looking forward to her speedy and complete 

IT'S HOT AGAIN— The Beavers tell of having been 
out to the coast recently, having Mrs. Sheldon and 
Celeste Kliever with them. They tell of a number 
of interesting experiences and Brother Beaver con- 
cludes one paragraph by saying, "We got in three days 
swimming in the ocean; now we are back where we 
can swelter through the dry season, but at least we 

can dream of those luxurious waves sweeping over us." 
Well, missionaries have good times, as well as hard 
times, and we praise God for all the blessings. 

Each month we think our report will be a short one. 
Well, see how long a letter I have written, but we'll try 
to be ready with some interesting things for next 
month's report. 

Yours because of Calvary, 

Russell D. Barnard. 

/Jpuctut 9*i>UicUiaH. 

(Continued from Page 104) 

Kliever or Brother Balzer were not being fired with 
questions. Guinea hens would be seen on the horizon. 
Now and then we would stop, while Brother Kliever 
and Brother Balzer took gun in hand. Occasional side 
trips into the tall grass netted nothing. Finally, with 
grim determination, Brother Kliever succeeded in get- 
ting a bird! 

All went well until Bozoum. There we were initiated 
to a bit of irony. Part way up the hill that leads to 
our station the truck sputtered, stopped. In the dark- 
ness, we got out and groaned up the hill while natives 
rushed about to bring gas. 

A very pleasant week-end was spent with the Good- 
mans. It was very sweet music indeed to hear the 
natives at church singing the same hymns we used to 
sing at the Whittier and Winona Lake churches. Of 
course, the native tunes were slightly different, and if 
you did not discover until the fourth verse just what 
song was being sung, that was O. K. At least you 
could chime in on a good rousing final chorus! 

The new missionaries had to be initiated into speak- 
ing before the group. The ordeal was no more fear- 
some than one's first seminar sermon. 

We have been at Bassai a little over two weeks now. 
One thing we will never be initiated into enough times 
is the superb scenery. We nestle among beautiful 
rocky mountains. Ndoll mountain, to the west of us, 
is one massive rock of granite. Its face is a sheer 
wall several hundred feet high. Atop its forehead are 
three large rocks perfectly balanced one above the 
other. Eastward, we look across the valley that Is 
rimmed by tree-infested piles of rock. Beyond, moun- 
tains that are some 50 miles away loom on the horizon 
marking, for all intents and purposes, the frontier of 
a different world. At our front veranda is a small 
pebble some 40 or 45 feet in diameter and 10 or 11 feet 

Out of the litter of packing cases, we are trying to 
settle down. We start to do one thing, and then we 
get initiated to African welcomes by natives. I thrash 
through my mind a few stock Sango expressions and 
try to select some that will make some sort of conver- 
sation. Patiently, my visitors painfully wait for me to 
stammer out a few words with utter disrespect for 

At present, this new missionary is being gradually 
initiated into the mysteries of Karre. But hope springs 
eternal that I can speak it before the end of the first 
term, and — oops, it is time to go learn another Karre 
phrase from Ndai, my professor. 



^oneicj4t MuUcuui/uf. \^L\^^dUo^ Mail J2ax> 

France needs missionaries too, according to a letter 
which Miss Marie Misbler writes from Paris, where she, 
Bob Hill, and Harold Dunning are studying French: 

"I enjoyed my ocean voyage so much. My family 
and friends in Akron were sure that I was going to be 
seasick, but I fooled them. The aftermath was per- 
haps worse, for my bed continued to rock for about 
three nights. 

"My first three days were spent with Madame Port, 
who is a very good friend of the Tabers. She did not 
understand English, but we got along quite well with 
the little French I know, and by using our hands. 
Madame also knows Garner Hoyt and the Klievers. 

"Rev. Warren, the day after we arrived, found a 
room for me within walking distance of the school, so 
I went to stay with them until the 1st, when my room 
was ready. The Warrens made my stay with them 
very pleasant. I was beginning to feel right at home 
when I picked up their album and saw there the pic- 
tures of Miss Tyson, Miss Myers, Miss Emmert, Mrs. 
Hamilton, the Tabers, and the Klievers. 

"I am staying now with another French family. 
Klievers stayed with them when they were here. They 
have three children who try so hard to make me un- 
derstand them, and I want to understand them so 
badly that perhaps I'll learn quicker. I have a very 
pleasant room, but it has no heat. I brought an elec- 
tric heater with me, but can't use it because it is 
rationed. They only heat one room, and that is where 
I do my studying. 

We started to school Monday. We took a short 
exam and were all three put in the second class. 
Tuesday was our first day in the class. Harold and 
Bob could understand most of what she was saying, 
but I couldn't. Wednesday wasn't any better, so the 
teacher decided I wasn't any good for her class and 
sent me back to the first class. The teacher there 
thought I knew too much French for her class, so the 
next day she took me back to the second class, only 
with a different teacher who didn't talk quite so fast. 
I'm able to understand her very well, and so feel much 
happier. For a time I thought I was a misfit. 

"There are so many children on the streets here, and 
I'm sure they've never heard the Gospel. The mother 
and father in the family I live with are Christians, and 
yet their children are not taught the Bible. If they 
are not taught in a Christian home, there is not much 
hope of it in other homes. Every time you walk down 
the street you pass Catholic priests. Last evening I 
went to a musical demonstration given by a group of 
boys. There must have been 75 priests in the audience. 
I pray that the Lord will help me to learn the language 
quickly so that I can at least teach the children in 
my home here and their friends." 


Headaches over in Africa, too! From a letter, writ- 
ten August 9th, by Ruth Snyder, we quote: 


"My head is aching and my eyes are aching because 
I ran into a snag this morning. I am sure one of the 
men was cheating in a little quiz. But as long as I do 
not find material evidence, I can't do anything. It is 
little upsets like that which remind us that we are still 
very much on this earth. If it weren't for such things, 
our heads would be so far in the clouds that we would 
probably be worthless to our fellow men . . . 

"I have been trying to teach the women to find 
their own places in the Bible. I never knew what a 
real problem that was until I saw these women passing 
their books over to the men. Teaching them to find 
their places involves two things that we don't even 
think about at home. One of those is teaching them 
to read capital letters, and the other is teaching them 
to read numbers. They are really funny, sometimes! 
If they can see where someone else is putting her 
finger, they know pretty well, but if they can't see the 
neighbor's page, they are stuck. Several of the women 
are more advanced, so that keeps them on the move, at 
least, for when one finds it, she immediately finds it 
for all the others. Why let them struggle, when she 
knows where it is? So it goes with reading, too. The 
ones who know always tell the' slower ones before they 
get a chance to figure it out. It isn't much wonder 
they stay slow, is it?" 

Mrs. J. H. Foster writes from Pitman, Pa., under date 
of Jan. 8: 

"This morning one of our nephews and Joe took all 
our belongings that had accumulated here to Shamo- 
kin to express it to New York. The load included 12 
tires and 15 inner tubes for the field. We do hope and 
pray that we will be able to sail this month . . . 

"You have no idea how very, very glad we are to be 
going back to our people at Bouca and Batangafo, and 
how glad they will be to have us back. It is the dearest 
spot on earth for us, even better than the cabin, and 
that is a mighty interesting place, especially when two 
people are there." 

Miss Ruth Kent, a newcomer on the African field, 
who will be teaching the school for the missionaries' 
children, wrote from Bellevue on November 25: 

"We have just finished a very good time in Confer- 
ence, and everything went very well and in order. 

"They have put the children's school for the coming 
year at Bellevue. Ruth Snyder will be house mother 
for the Kliever girls, and the Sheldons will have their 
boy at home. I will also live with Ruth. We all think 
it is a very good arrangement, under the circumstances. 
I am looking forward to having school start the first 
of the year. That lets Donald have a little vacation 
after coming home, and we can have things done to 
be ready for real work. 

"Since arriving on the field I have had more joy 
than I ever had in the same length of time before. 


Although I was appointed to the Bassai station for 
study until Conference, other arrangements worked 
out better. The Bible School at Bellevue was all in 
Sango, and I heard no Sango at Bassai; therefore, 
they had me at Bellevue until Conference, where I 
attended classes every day and heard it as well as 
read it. It certainly proved to be the best way to get 
a language in as short a time as I had. I believe they 
think it may prove helpful in the future as well, where 
it can be arranged. It is one thing to read a language, 
and another thing to understand it when spoken. 

"Africa is not one bit bad as to living conditions, as 
far as I can see. It really is only necessary to have 
what one needs under the circumstances where one is. 
Yes, in America things are more efficient and nicer, 
but that is only things. The best place is where the 
Lord wants us. I certainly have many reasons to know 
He wants me here. They cannot be explained any 
more than one can explain what happens when the 
Lord becomes our Savior. It seems to be that unex- 
plainable peace that comes into one's heart. I can 
truly say, 'Praise the Lord.' 

"Everything I brought along with me came through 
in good condition except for a few dishes, which is 
nothing rriore than can be expected. One amusing 
thing is that when my order for my bed was filled, 
tl''ey sent a full-sized bed and a single-size mattress. 
We will make a bed for the springs and mattress, so 
all will be all right . . . 

"We truly think of you folks often and remember the 
work at home in our prayers. We also are looking 
forward to your coming to the field. In the meantime, 
I will try to write once in awhile. When the school 
gets started I will try to describe it." 

News from the four Schracks (Lois, Lynn, and the 
twins!) comes in a letter written December 30th from 
Rio Cuarto, Argentina, to the General Secretary, from 
which we quote: 

"As you learned from the announcement that we 
sent here a month or so ago, we are parents. As they 
say here, 'We have bought twins.' . . . They are surely 
coming along nicely, for which we give thanks to the 
Lord. It would be very easy to fill this page with 
things about them, for we have a month to become 
acquainted with them. . . . Suffice it to say that we 
are very grateful to the Lord for these two that He 
has entrusted to us. We realize, in part at least, the 
responsibility that now rests upon us as parents . . . 

"At the present I go with Brother Dowdy twice a 
week to Cabrera for meetings. Our hope is that by 
the end of January we may be in the work there as a 
resident pastor. Every other week we go to Deheza 
for a meeting there. 

"The meetings at Cabrera are Wednesday evening 
and Sunday morning. The folks themselves have a 
Sunday school on Sunday afternoons. Cabrera is a 
town of about six or eight thousand. The folks that 
have been reached there, up to this jwint, are not 
characterized by poverty, as is true in some of our 
works. Rather, they are families that have impressed 
us to be of means, owning their own businesses in 
many cases. There are just a handful of really faithful 
believers — I would guess only about 10 or 12 who seem 
to have a genuine interest in the work and who sup- 
port it by their unfailing presence. Others come from 

time to time. That there are those who have had some 
contact with the work was seen on Christmas night, 
when the attendance was about 60. The average 
attendance has been from 15 to 22. Cabrera is about 
35 miles from Rio Cuarto, thus making a pretty good 
trip for Sunday morning. 

"A word about Deheza will be of encouragement to 
you, I feel sure. The meetings there are held in the 
private home of an old couple who were converted only 
about seven or eight years ago, as I understand. The 
attendance there varies considerably. But since I have 
known the work we have had as high as 32 in at- 
tendance, and among those are found a good number 
who are attending for the first time an evangelical 
service. One of the men from Cabrera goes with us 
to these meetings, and he told us that in one of the 
meetings there was an entire bench of seven or eight 
people who were there for the first time. 

"What a challenge this constitutes for the one who 
has the privilege of preaching, bringing for the first 
time to tlie minds and hearts of folks the message of 
God's love. Believe you me, even though we still find 
the language a real barrier between us and the people, 
we find it a joy to preach on such occasions. 

"Deheza is a town of two or three thousand, and we 
are expecting some great things in the work there. 
There seems to be an atmosphere for the Gospel 
there. . . . 

"As you have doubtless heard from other sources, we 
have come to a land that is difficult for the preaching 
of the Gospel. The enemy has sunk the roots of false 
doctrine deeply. But we say from the bottom of our 
hearts that we are glad to be here, for we know that 
this is the will of the Lord for us. And further, we 
have seen that the Gospel of the truth as it is in 
Christ has really taken root here in the hearts of 
these folks. Many have been evangelized, and some 
have received the message with joy. The joy of the 
work here, as we see it, is that a worker has the privi- 
lege of knowing that the group with which he is work- 
ing is the only lighthouse in the community. Hence 
the need of shining brightly." 

(Continued from Page 102) 
beloved, how many millions are believing the "lie" 
of Rome! 

Romanism unmasked — what is she? She stands 
condemned in the light of the Word of God and of her 
own history, as a system of pagan idolatry. Then, is it 
not foolish for born-again believers to say that we 
should not maintain a testimony in the form of a 
church in communities which have been filled up by 
Roman Catholics? Surrounded by such darkness of 
idolatry, the light is needed all the more, and should 
shine all the brighter. May God help evangelical be- 
lievers everywhere to see Rome as she truly is, and 
stir His servants as never before to discharge their 
responsibility of reaching the Roman Catholic for 
Christ. Roman Catholics in Argentina need the light 
of the Gospel of Christ. May we extend our efforts 
to reach them. But brethren, Roman Catholics in our 
own home communities need to know Christ also. Yes, 
perhaps our neighbor is Catholic. 'What are we doing 
to win him to Christ? 




Mrs. A. B. Kidder, W. M. C. National Prayer Chairman 


'1^ I" 'n ^'' 


When Israel of old ceased to call upon God they 
drifted into the idolatry of the nations round about, 
and when God's people today cease to call upon Him 
they drift speedily into the worldliness of the people 
round about. We must KEEP PRAYING. God has 
wrought wondrous things among the Brethren since 
we began this prayer campaign. More and more 
blessings await if we keep faithful and if more of the 
Brethren join us. 

We now have reports of 28 churches observing the 
Day of Prayer, and 841 Prayer Band enlistments. 
There are many more who should be joining us. Keep 
seeldng them, and above all— KEEP PRAYING. 



1. That physical strength and spiritual courage and 
insight may be given to Rev. C. L. Sickel, Supt. in 
Argentina, and to Rev. C. B. Sheldon, Acting Supt. in 

2. The Central Bible School in Africa, and for the 
Beavers and Miss Snyder as they serve in it. 

3. The Maconaghys, who are making the second 
round of house-to-house calling in Corral de Bustos. 

4. That 10 or 20 tons of cement may be found and 
shipped to Africa soon. Brother Balzer's work is so 
hindered until it arrives. 

5. The planning for the Bible Institute in Argen- 
tina and the raising up of students for the same. 

6. For wisdom as the Foreign Board decides the 
permanent location of the F. M. S. offices and of the 
General Secretary's home. 


1. The establishment of new Brethren testimonies 
in the Midwest. 

2. The North Riverdale church in Dayton, Ohio, and 
the Wooster, Ohio, church as they go self-supporting 
— that their testimony may grow. 

3. That 1947 might yield a great harvest of souls. 

4. That the money received might be efficiently 
used for the Lord's glory. 


1. That the Gospel Truth may be sent over the air 
from a centralized city in the Midwest. 

2. That the financial needs of the broadcast may 
be met. 

3. For the programs, that they might carry a con- 
victing note. 


1. For the spiritual life of the Seminary, especially 
that the spirit of prayer may permeate every activity 
of both faculty and students. 

2. For the new students who started in the second 
semester, January 20. 

3. For the Seminary trustees, members of the Cor- 
poration, and all who support Grace Seminary through 
intercession and giving. 


1. That obstacles may be removed which prevent 
the printing of sufficient Brethren literature. 

2. That the Missionary Herald and the quarterlies 
may meet the real needs of our people. 

3. That the personnel may be sustained in health. , 

1. For a great interest and good response to the 
challenge to read the Bible through in 1947. 

2. For the completion of the Foreign Missionary 
offering, that it may be sufficient to meet the need. 

3. Praise God for His marvelous power being man- 
ifested today where people are trusting Him and seek- 
ing His help and blessing. - . 


1. That our young people may give themselves 
devotedly to the work of the Lord through BYF. 

2. That the leaders may be given the grace and 
wisdom for their great task. 



General Fund , 

SmaHey, Mrs. Katherine. Kalvesta. Kan $5.00 

KBBe. Mrs. ATer>-. Kalvesta, Kan 10.00 

Burkbart, Mrs. C, Waterloo. Iowa 10.00 

Tibbals, Dr. and Mrs. J. \V., Panora, Iowa 50.00 


African General Fund 

I'erry, M'. C, estate. National Misc 350.00 

Emmert Fund •■ 

Church, Canton. Ohio 25.65 

Tabep Fund 

Cluircli. Akron (Ellet), Ohio (Outfit) '.... 50.00 

Articles for Missionary Herald (Special) 6.00 

Church, Flora, Ind 23.52 

Church. Winona Lake. Ind 10.00 

Interdenominational Prayer Band, Johnstown.... 40.00 

Church, New Troy, Mich 38.00 

Church, Berne, Ind 38.55 

Church, Fort Wayne, Ind. (Special) 75.89 

W. M. C, Central District 38.09 

A member of the Peru church, Peru, Ind. (Special) 5.00 

Church, Wooster, Ohio 43.41 

Laymen's Rally. N. Ohio District 10.00 

Church, Canton, Ohio 30.00 

408. 4& 

Wagnor Fund 

Khne, Mrs. Averj', Kalvesta, Kan. (Special) 20.00. 

Byr-on Fund 

Church, Dallas Center, Iowa 36.73 

Goodman Fund 

Cbiu-ch, Modesto, Calif. (Special) 10.00 

Map Fund 

Schaffer, Mrs. Wm., Spokane, Wash 2.00 

African Special 

W. M. C, EiL3t District (For bed in Medical Rest 

House in Arica) 75 00 

South American General Fund 

W. .M. C, East District (Special — Maconaehy) .... 50.20 

Stcinbach, Eleanor, Port Orchard, Wash. (Special — 

Hoyt) 25.00 

Molen, Miss E. V.. North RiTerdale, Ohio (General) 10.00 


Qiru Outside the F. M. S. 

Hamlett. Mis.i Cerry (Africa) — S. S. and 0. B., 

WhitBcr, Cahf 84.00 

American Mission to Lepers — S. S., Wliittier, Calif. 43.43 


Total 1,215.47 

Correction In October Report 

The foUowine eift should have been reported in the October report: 
South American Special Fund 
Vacation Bible School, Peru. Ind. (for boys and 

Eirle work In South America) $27. 5T 

Lotlis 8. Bauman. Treas.; Dallas S. Martin, Fin. Sec. 

FEBRUARY 1, 1947 


Organization of the J e n n e r s 
Brethren Church of Jenners, Pa., 

will take place Sunday afternoon, 
Feb. 2, at 2:30 p. m. in the Jenners 
schoolhouse. The speaker will be 
Rev. Phillip J. Simmons, of Juniata, 
and Rev. J. L. Gingrich, of Cone- 
maugh, will preside. This organi- 
zation has been approved by the 
district mission board, which also 
approved the building site chosen 
by the Jenners people. On Jan. 19 
there were 87 in Sunday school and 
58 in church. Two confessions of 
faith were received, making a total 
of 62 in recent months. 

Rev. and Mrs. Ricardo Wagner 
led a missionary service at Hunt- 
ington, Ind., Jan. 19, showing mo- 
tion pictures of the work in Argen- 
tina. There were 51 in attendance, 


Twenty churches have reported to 
us the number who have signed the 
pledge to endeavor to read the Bible 
through in 1947. The total from 
these 20 churches Is 834. If the 
other 80 churches are doing as well, 
we should have more than 4,000 
Bible readers. With a little more 
effort all along the line, we can 
reach our goal of 5,000. More than 
10,000 pledge cards have been 
mailed out already at the request 
of the pastors. If your church is 
not listed below, will you see that 
it gets in the next report? 

Allentown, Pa 

Buena Vista, Va. 


Canton, Ohio _... 56 

Compton, Calif. 48 

Fort Wayne, Ind. 43 

Hagerstown, Md. 70 

Jenners, Pa. 49 

Kittanning, Pa. 50 

Lake Odessa, Mich. 18 

LaVerne, Calif. _ 43 

Leamersville, Pa .— 35 

Long Beach, Calif. (Second) 50 

Los Angeles, Calif. (Second) 37 

Martinsburg, Pa. 68 

Meyersdale, Pa. — 16 

Modesto, Calif. 27 

Santa Barbara, Calif. 12 

Spokane, Wash. 12 

Sunnyside, Wash. ._ 48 

Winona Lake, Ind. 58 

tiie largest evening attendance so 
far in Huntington. The pastor, 
Rev. H. Leslie Moore, preached at 
the morning, service, at which time 
there was one confession of faith. 
Brother Moore has found it neces- 
sary to withdraw from Grace Sem- 
inary on account of his health. 

Rev. Ord Gehman writes under 
date of Jan. 20, "I have been home 
from the hospital for over a week 
now. I hope it won't be long until 
I can be on my feet again. The 
Lord has been good to us in these 
trying days. We praise Him for all 
those who have remembered us at 
the Throne of Grace." 

Rev. Frank Coleman, Jr., has ac- 
cepted a position in Kansas City in 
which he will continue his evan- 
gelistic work with children. The 
family will move to Kansas City as 
soon as a house can be found. 

From Leamersville, Pa., "The form 
lumber, roofing paper and tile are 
in the basement ready for work to 
go ahead. We hope to set up the 
forms and lay the tile this week, 
and next week have the concrete 

Have you read about one hundred 
chapters in your Bible in January? 
If so, you are up-to-date. Keep 

Miss Carrell Lynn Myers an- 
nounces her arrival at the home of 
Rev. and Mrs. M. Leon Myers at 
Dallas Center, Iowa, Jan. 10. 

Rev. and Mrs. Luther L. Grubb 
and family are spending three 
months in southern California. 
They are living in a trailer which 
they took west with them. 

Miss Mildred Bayless, former stu- 
dent at Grace Seminary, has ac- 
cepted a position as art instructor 
in a Kansas college. 

The Southeast District laymen 
met at Buena Vista, Va., Jan. 24. 

The Ghent church at Roanoke, 
Va., has voted to give $30.00 a 
month to the new work at Radford, 
Va., under the leadership of Rev. 
K. E. Richardson. This is in addi- 
tion to the gifts of individuals in 
the church for this mission project. 
On Jan. 12 the Ghent church had 
210 in Sunday school, 199 at the 
morning service, and 108 in the 

Would you like to get more for 
less money? Then make your 
church 100% in Missionary Herald 
subscriptions. In checking the ac- 
count of one church this week we 
found that the number of subscrip- 

"It is written, Man shall not 
live by bread alone, but by every 
word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of God." 

tions they sent at $2.00 each 
amounted to more money than it 
would cost to send the Herald to 
every home at the $1.50 rate. So we 
asked them to send us more names 
and addresses and less money. Your 
church can qualify as a 100% 
church either by sending the Her- 
ald to the home of every active 
member or by sending us a sub- 
scription list equal to one-third of 
the active membership (assuming 
an average of three members in 
each home). If in doubt, write us. 

Rev. O. E. Phillips was the speak- 
er at a Jewish evangelistic con- 
ference in the Conemaugh, Pa., 
church. Rev. J. L. Gingrich, the 
pastor, is continuing to teach in the 
high school. Rev. Robert Ashman 
will lead this church in evangelistic 
meetings, Feb. 17 to March 9, the 
meetings being sponsored by t h e 
young people. 

The church at San Diego, Calif., 
has called Rev. John Bergen as as- 
sistant pastor. A Christian Service 
Brigade has been organized for the 
boys of the church. 

Rev. Luther L. Grubb and Rev. 
Leo Polman have teamed together 
to lead the Second Church, Los An- 
geles, Calif., in evangelistic meet- 
ings, Jan. 19 to Feb. 2. 

Rev. Earl Reed conducted a Tab- 

(Continued on Page 116) 


Editor and Business Manager - Miles Tabar 
Box 88, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Foreign Missions - Louis 8. Bauman 
1826 E. Firth St., Long Beaoh 4, Calif. 

Women's Missionary Oounoli 

Mrs. Edward Bowman 
Boi 362, Buena Vista, Va. 

Home Missions • - Luther L. Grubb 
Boi 395, Wtnona Lake, Ind. 

Qrace Seminary • - Homer A. Kent 
Winona Lake, Ind. 


Bible Exposition - 
Brethren Doctrine 
Child Evangelism - 
Prophecy - . - 
Church Muslo • 
Current Quotations 

Raymond E. Qlngrloh 

Russell D. Barnard 

Frank G. Coleman, Jr. 

Charles W. Mayea 

Charles B. Bergenon 

- Robert E. Miller 




Rev. Russell D. Barnard, Editor 


In an age of apostasy on every 
hand, spiritual wickedness in high 
places, a fundamental testimony 
is most urgent, and the Brethren 
Church can justly rejoice that it 
maintains this pure testimony in a 
world of impurity. 

When there is such a need to 
bear the message of salvation, sal- 
vation by faith in the shed blood of 
our Lord, to the ends of the earth, 
so that souls that have never heard 
can be snatched as brands from the 
burning, the Brethren Church has 
risen to new heights by a response 
to this call that is paralleled by few 
others. We can rejoice that our 
vision for the lost in the far-away 
fields has not been dimmed by the 
liberal theology of our day. 

The maintenance of this funda- 
mental testimony, and this mission- 
ary vision has not been accom- 
plished without tremendous effort, 
and the blessing of our Lord rests 
upon us for the willing expenditure 
of this effort, for this defense of 
the faith once for all delivered unto 
the saints. 

A careful examination of the 
Scripture referred to at the head- 
ing of this article will show us a 
challenge that has never been ac- 
cepted by all of the rank and file 
of our church. It is this, "Let us go 
on unto perfection." We are to leave 
the principles of the doctrines of 
Christ and go on. This refers to 
growth with maturity in view. God 
never intended that we should be 
static Christians, dwarfed in spir- 
itual stature, happy in the fact that 
we are safe in Christ for all eter- 
nity. He expected, yea. He com- 
manded that we should grow, and 
has made ample provision for our 
growth to manhood in Christ. 

To rejoice in our salvation is al- 
ways appropriate, but to rest in our 
salvation alone is not the end to 
which our Lord expects us to go. 
We are to go on to perfection or 
maturity. Herein is the danger of 
being Brethren, that we boast of 
our fundamental testimony, that 

By Rev. C. S. Zimmerman 

we boast of our $54.00 per capita 
giving, that we swell with pride at 
the work of our missionaries, the 
principles of our faith, and fail to 
go on to maturity in Christ. 

It is very difficult to determine 
spiritual growth, and especially is It 
dangerous to use statistical reports 

Rev. C. S. Zimmerman 

alone as a measuring stick. But it 
is safe to use figures when they are 
used carefully to set forth trends, 
and that is why we are asked from 
year to year to submit figures re- 
flecting the accomplishments of 
our church. 

Bearing in mind that we can, at 
best, only use the statistical report 
to show trends, it is very enlighten- 
ing to look at our report of last 
Conference and see the trends thai; 
indicate the spiritual maturity or 
stagnation of us Brethren. 

The increase in membership in 
the 1946 report shows a gain over 
1945 of only 793 members, or nearly 
5% increase, and cannot we say 
that in some measure this reflects 
the extent to which we fulfilled the 
duties of our holy office of ambas- 
sadors for Christ? Even though we 
are finding it more and more diffi- 
cult to win the lost to Christ, this 
fact should spur us on to a greater 
devotion to the dissemination of 
the Gospel, and to a greater growth 
in our spiritual life. 

But there are other figures that 
we may examine that will reflect 
our growth spiritually and help to 
explain the small increase in the 
number added to the church. With 

just a little figuring we can easily 
see that only 59% of the member- 
ship were in the Lord's house for 
the morning worship service; only 
42% attend the evening esrvice to 
lend encouragement to the pastor 
as he attempted to persuade men to 
take Christ; only 1.6% of the mem- 
bers are in attendance at the pray- 
er service, when our Lord com- 
manded that we should ask, knock, 
seek, that we might receive! A 
more appalling figure is that only 
4.1% of the membership are in at- 
tendance at the Lord's table at 
communion time!!! How can we 
expect to tell others of our Lord's 
soon return when we bear testi- 
mony to the fact that we do not 
believe it ourselves? There are just 
2.3% of the membership seeking 
public instruction at Bible confer- 
ences, and just 3.7% in attendance 
at the special evangelistic services 
of the church. 

The Bible school enrollment is 
just 610 over that of the total mem- 
bership of the church, when it 
should be two times that of the 
church enrollment, for our evan- 
gelistic field should always be at 
least twice the size of our member- 
ship to be in full health as a church. 
But more amazing is the fact that 
only 68% of the enrollment in the 
Bible school were in attendance, 
which indicates that we are only 
ministering to just a few strangers 
to our Lord, and not to all of the 

Does this show trends toward 
maturity in Christ, to our going on 
to perfection, or is it a vivid picture 
of stagnation? We need to think 
seriously on these things. 

This reflection is not that of an 
alarmist, nor a pessimist, but of one 
who is seeking a challenge that has 
a factual basis to stir up the sleep- 
ing Christian and cause him to re- 
deem the time, for the days are evil. 

Let us, the n, fellow Brethren, 
take the command of our Lord in 
the above text and move on toward 

(Continued on Page 113) 

FEBRUARY 1, 1947 



By Rev. Raymond E. Gingrich, Th.D. 


"We understand the basic content 
of our doctrinal preaching and 
teaching to be: 

(1) The . . . incarnation ... of 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God." 

The first paragraph of the third 
section of The Message of the 
Brethren Ministry embraces four 
cardinal doctrines concerning the 
person of Jesus Christ, the Son of 
God. Two of these have already 
been analyzed under the articles 
concerning His Pre-Existence and 
Deity. The third will be analyzed 
briefly in this article, and the 
fourth in a succeeding article un- 
der the heading, "The Virgin Birth 
of Jesus Christ." These two are 
very closely related and interwoven 
— the virgin birth being the method 
and channel through which the in- 
carnation became a reality. 

The Incarnation of Jesus Christ 
runs throughout the Word of God 
as one of its most prevalent truths. 
It appears in sundry places and in 
divers manners, though it has been 
omitted too often from public 
preaching and teaching of the Holy 
Scriptures, and thus its beauty and 
value have been lost to the great 
body of believers. 

This study will be presented in 
relation to two pertinent considera- 
tions, namely: 

la. The Explanation of the Incar- 
nation of Jesus Christ. 

While we recognize that the in- 
carnation is an unexplained mys- 
tery (I Tim. 3:16), yet there are 
certain elements related to it that 
we may understand. Among them 
are included: 

lb. A definition of the word "in- 
carnation." The word comes to us 
from the Latin language, being de- 
rived from the noun "caro" (geni- 
tive "carnis") meaning "flesh," plus 
the preposition "in," meaning "in." 
Hence the word signifies "to em- 
body in flesh." It expresses that 
act whereby Jesus Christ, the sec- 
ond person of the triune God, em- 
bodies Himself in human nature, 
form, and flesh (McClain). The 
method by which this was accom- 

plished was through the medium of 
the virgin birth, which truth we 
shall analyze in the next article. It 
must be pointed out here that this 
act of incarnation was not the be- 
ginning of Jesus Christ, but only 
the door through which He entered 
the world and family of men. 

2b. The transactions involved in 
the incarnation. Among the more 
prominent details involved In the 
transactions issuing from the in- 
carnation are five. 

Ic. He changed His dwelling 
place.* The natural dwelling place 
of the Son of God is heaven, but 
during the interim of His sojourn 
on earth His dwelling place was 
changed from heaven to earth. The 
biographical books which deal with 
His earthly pilgrimage (the Gos- 

pels) repeat this fact over and over. 
2c. He gave up His possessions.* 

While His dwelling place was upon 
the earth, yet there was not a place 
thereon that He could call His own, 
for "the Son of Man hath not 
where to lay his head," as He Him- 
self declared during that period of 
earth-dwelling (Luke 9:58). In de- 
scribing this transaction Paul de- 
clared, "though he was rich, yet for 
your sakes he became poor, that ye 
through his poverty might be rich" 
(II Cor. 8:9). 

3c. He laid aside His glory.* By 
this we mean that He laid aside the 
outward revelation of His glory. 
That this is so can be seen in His 
prayer as recorded in John 17:5, 
"And now, O Father, glorify thou 
me with thine own self with the 


1. Our motto: The Bible, the whole Bible, and nothing but the Bible. 

2. The authority and integrity of the Holy Scriptures. The Ministry 
of the Brethren Church desires to bear testimony to the beUef that God's 
supreme revelation has been made through Jesus Christ, a complete and 
authentic record of which revelation is the New Testament; and, to the 
belief that the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as 
originally given, are the infallible record of the perfect, final, and 
authoritative revelation of God's will, altogether sufficient in themselves 
as a rule of faith and practice. 

3. We understand the basic content of our doctrinal prfeaching and 
teaching to be — 

(1) The pre-existence, deity, and incarnation by virgin birth of 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 

(2) The fall of man, his consequent spiritual death and utter sinful- 
ness, and the necessity of his new birth; 

(3) The vicarious atonement of the Lord Jesus Christ through the 
shedding of His own blood; 

(4) The resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ in the body in which 
He suffered and died, and His subsequent glorification at the right hand 
of God; 

(5) Justification by personal faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, of which 
obedience to the will of God and works of righteousness are the evidence 
and result; the resurrection of the dead, the judgment of the world, and 
the life everlasting of the just; 

(6) The personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, who indwells the 
Christian and is his Comforter and Guide; 

(7) The personal and visible return of our Lord Jesus Christ from 
heaven as King of kings and Lord of lords, the glorious goal for which 
we are taught to watch, and wait, and pray; 

(8) The Christian should "be not conformed to this world, but be 
transformed by the renewing of the mind"; should not engage in carnaL 
strife, and should "swear not at all"; 

(9) The Christian should observe, as his duty and privilege, the 
ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christy among which are (a) baptism of 
believers by Trine Immersion, (b) confirmation, (c) the Lord's Supper, 
(d) the Communion of the Bread and Wine, (e) the washing of the saints' 
feet, and (f ) the anointing of the sick with oil. 



glory which I had with thee before 
the world was." He is now clothed 
with glory and honor by the right 
hand of the Father exalted (Heb. 
2:9), but during His earthly sojourn 
He had laid that glory aside. 

4c. He exchanged His position.* 
By this we mean that He gave up 
His equality with God the Father 
to become a bond-servant (Phil. 2: 
6-7). From the highest heights to 
the lowest depth He traveled that 
He might raise men out of the 
depth and set him in the highest 
heavens. Nothing less than His 
complete humiliation could suffice 
to perform this for sinful man, 
helpless in his miry bed of sin. 

"Oh long and dark the stairs I trod 
With stumbling steps to find my 

Gaining a foothold bit by bit, 
Then slipping back and losing it — 
Down to the lowest steps my fall 
As if I had not climbed at all. 
And while I lay despairing there 
I heard a footfall on the stair — 
And lo, when hope had ceased to be. 
My God came down the stairs to 


5c. He changed His form.* Though 
He existed throughout all eternity 

lOe B^eiU^i>»M. 

(Continued from Page 111) 

adulthood in the Lord, seeking to 
increase the stature of our souls 
and spirits; let us open our eyes to 
the open door that is set before us 
as described in Rev. 3:8 and enter 
into the full use of our stewardship 
of time, talents, and things for the 
purpose of winning lost souls, seek- 
ing to move them by outward ef- 
fort and closet supplication. 

To those who are willing to "press 
toward the mark for the prize of 
the high calling of God in Christ 
Jesus" (Phil. 3:14) there will be the 
satisfaction of hearing His 'Well 
done"; the joy of receiving the full 
blessing of a great reward from 
His hands, and of having placed in 
our hands the sceptre that we 
might rule and reign with Him. 

The greatest and most grave 
danger of being Brethren is that 
of spiritual stagnation — therefore, 
"let us go on unto perfection" by the 
proper use of the things that God 
has placed in our hands. There is 
much to be occupied and possessed? 

in the past in the form of God, 
which is spirit (John 4:24), yet 
when He became incarnate the Son 
of God changed His form to that of 
man (Phil. 2:6-7). The first four 
changes were temporary, existing 
only for the duration of His earth- 
ly sojourn. This fifth was perma- 
nent. While He was and is still 
God, He is God manifest in the 
flesh, and always shall be God man- 
ifest in the flesh (I Tim. 3:16). 

3b. The intention of the incar- 
nation. This brief analysis will not 
permit an exhaustive consideration 
of the several intentions involved in 
the incarnation. We shall limit 
ourselves to but one, namely: 

Ic. He was incarnated that He 
might die to save sinners. While 
other human beings were born to 
live, the Son of God was born to 
die. The Word of God is replete 
with this truth. He Himself de- 
clared, "Even as the Son of man 
came not to be ministered unto, but 
to minister, and to give his life a 
ransom for many" (Matt. 20:28). 
He came to give His life. He par- 
took of flesh and blood to destroy 
the devil, with all his evil works 
(Heb. 2:9-14). 

2a. The Appreciation of the In- 
carnation of Jesus Christ. 

When God embodied Himself in 
human form and flesh He made 
several vital truths clear and above 
controversy. Among the more im- 
portant ones are the following: 

lb. He proved that sin is not 
necessarily a part of human exis- 
tence. Since the Son of God be- 
came man and lived as a normal 
human being, yet did not sin. He 
proved once and for all that to sin 
is inhuman, abnormal, and a thing 
to be overcome. In all things He 
was made like unto His brethren, 
being tempted in all points like as 
we are, yet He did no sin (Heb. 2: 
17,4:15). In Him we may ultimate- 
ly overcome as did He. 

2b. He provided for us a God 
who by experience understands hu- 
man life. This is a satisfying and 
assuring reality. This realization 
assures us that we have one who 
can succor us when we are tempted 
(Heb. 2:18), and gives us boldness 
to come unto Him that we may ob- 
tain mercy, and find grace to help 
in time of need (Heb. 4:16). 

We close with a quotation from 
the notes of Dr. Alva J. McClain in 
which he sets forth a personal ap- 

preciation of the incarnation of 
Jesus Christ. He said: 

"I don't want to deal with some 
far-off God who sits in His heaven- 
ly splendor watching impassively 
my struggles down here in the dust 
and sweat of human life. My heart 
cries out for one who is willing to 
come here and live my life, and bear 
my burdens; one who knows my life 
because He has lived it. And thank 
God, that is what I have in Jesus 

*Taken from Dr. McClain's class 


Reviewed by Miss Grace Allshouse 

by Bernard Palmer. Price, $1.25. 
Another interesting and exciting 
story for juveniles on a par with the 
Sugar Creek Gang series, but dif- 
fering in that there are girls as 
well as boys in the story. Of course, 
the boys are irked by the intrusion 
of the girls at first, but they learn 
that it's not so undesirable to have 
the girls in the neighborhood gang 
after all. They also discover that 
the new "preacher's kid" isn't a 
sissy after all, even though he won't 
smoke and attend shows with them, 
however "mad" that makes them. 
In fact, inwardly they respect his 
Christ-like example, which slowly 
but surely creates a longing in their 
own hearts to know Christ too. 

235 PRECIOUS POEMS, compiled 
and written by Clifford Lewis. 
Price $2.50. This book was com- 
piled because of the demand for his 
previous book, "212 Victory Poems." 
It contains 248 pages of poems be- 
sides a classified and also an alpha- 
betical index. Besides the miscel- 
laneous poems under the various 
heads, there are 12 pages of mis- 
sionary poems, 11 pages in the chil- 
dren's section, and 17 pages devoted 
to special occasions (Christmas, 
Easter, New Year, Thanksgiving, 
and Mother's Day). 

Bible school attendance on Jan. 
5 in HagerstowTi, Md., was 236, 
which was more than the Easter 
Sunday attendance last year. 

FEBRUARY 1, 1947 


Due uxcacne/t A (Vlic 

We believe that next to the high 
calling of God to the preacher comes 
the high calling of the preacher's 
wife. Her influence on congrega- 
tional life is often greater than 
that of her husband. Certainly in 
the sphere of the women of the 
church she sways tremendous 
weight. Any woman who is given 
by God the place of a minister's 
wife, has had bestowed upon her a 
great ministry in the plan of God. 
We dare say "w h e n the roll is 
called up yonder" the treasures of 
God will hold many a record of vic- 
tories won by ministers' wives, un- 
realized by man, but known and 
precious to God. 

Her Importance to Her Husband's 

Too much could hardly be said on 
this point. Certainly, if any young 
man should follow his good sense, 
rather than his senses, in choosing 
a wife, it is the preacher. Things 
cannot be taken for granted just 
because a young woman is a mem- 
ber of the church. She must show 
a personal reality with Christ. God 
must be real to her. The cause of 
Christ must be a passion with her. 
She should have cared enough 
about the things of Christ to take 
advantage of every opportunity to 
study His Word and learn how to 
do His service. When a young min- 
ister plans to marry a girl with 
whom the things of Christ are a 
foreign language, he had better 
"stop, look, and listen," or there 
will be rocks ahead for him. He 
will spend his entire life living in 
one world while his wife lives in 

She can either make or break 
her husband in his ministry. It 

takes a mighty strong preacher to 
overcome the influence of his wife 
if she is unfitted for the position 
she holds as his wife. A preacher's 
wife who still loves the world and 

Rev. R. Paul Miller 

hankers after worldly display in her 
house as well as in her clothes can 
neutralize the effectiveness of his 
ministry quickly. Such a woman 
may kill the prayer life of the 
preacher and the spiritual influ- 
ence that should characterize a 
minister's home. A preacher's home 
should be his spiritual tower, a 
place of spiritual encouragement 
and help. His wife should be to him 
as a sweet influence of the spii-it 
and counsel of Christ. Without it, 
there is no place for him to go for 
help in his inmost struggles, except 
his own personal time with God. 

She Must Protect Her Husband's 

Just because a minister does not 
have to leave his home and go to 
some business house as other men 
do, and punch a time clock at 8 
each morning, is no cause for lying 
abed late. A preacher should work 
as hard for God as a man does for 
his employer. The preacher's home 
should be regular in all things. Be- 
cause his work is at home and he 
makes his own hours, is no reason 
for making a nurse girl out of him, 
or a house maid. 

A preacher's strength is in his 
mastery of the Word of God. He 
can't attain this if he is constantly 
interrupted by domestic requests. 
His time with God and His Word 
should be held inviolate. If his wife 
does not respect this key to her 
husband's life work, certainly no 


one else will. Many a self-pitying 
preacher's wife has but hurt herself 
by injuring her husband's success ^ 
in the ministry through her own 

She Is the Key to His Canfidences 

The normal preacher's wife is his 
first refuge in time of perplexity, 
trouble, or discouragement. He will 
confide in her things that no other 
ears should ever hear. If she in- 
dulges in a sense of personal ela- 
tion by telling things that others 
did not know even at the cost of 
violating her husband's sacred con- 
fidence, she will drive her husband 
from her and create much harm in 
the church. A loose tongue in a 
preacher's wife is the devil's de- 

But the preacher's wife who holds 
her husband's confidences sacred 
under all strains, is a jewel indeed. 
He finds her his most treasured 
refuge in every storm. God bless 
her! She is a real helpmeet for 
him such as God planned. 

The Preacher's Wife and Her Home 

She should be looked upon as 
the model of the type of Christian 
womanhood her husband's minis- 
try would produce. Her housekeep- 
ing can injure her husband's work 
greatly. Carelessness, laziness, or 
just inattention to the appearance 
of her house tremendously affects 
the women of h e r congregation. 
How often the women of a congre- 

ijirti^oix iat^PUlVfc 



gation have taken pride and spent 
much money and labor in fixing up 
a parsonage for an incoming pas- 
tor's wife only to see her let it run 
down and get dirty and unkempt. 
The children have been allowed to 
mar the walls and scar the furni- 
ture and smear bread and preserves 
all over nice furniture provided 
with such care. 
The self-pitying preacher's wife 

who complains at every pin prick 
like it was a crucifixion, and simu- 
lates illness and lies in bed expect- 
ing the women of the congregation 
to do her work for her, is taking 
the heart out of her husband's 
people. Many a woman has helped 
her pastor's wife when her own 
head and back were aching. The 
spirit of Christ should prompt a 
preacher's wife to look upon her 
home as her pulpit through which 
she could bear her testimony ot 
what a true Christian home should 
be. If the children are allowed to 
make the interior of her home look 
like a cyclone had recently passed 
by, it is not likely that visitors 
would think much of the quality ot 
her husband's Gospel. 

It is extremely embarrassing for 
a preacher to bring wedding couples 
or other contacts of his ministry 
into his home only to find the par- 
lor littered with clothing, torn pa- 
pers, magazines, pans, and what- 
not. Her house may not have the 
finest of rugs and furniture in it, 
but it can be neat and clean, ana 
that is what it should be. The rea- 
son some parsonages have not been 
fixed up is because the congrega- 
tion felt it was of no use if no care 
was taken of it. 

But how often we have dined in 
preachers' homes where we knew a 
real struggle with old man wolf was 
going on and yet every effort at 
cheerfulness and contentment was 

made. Chairs were scarce, linole- 
um rugs were on the floor, but 
things were so clean they shone. 
We knew that the only jar of pre- 
serves was opened for the occasion 
as the children eyed it admiringly. 
The freshly baked cake was a 
rarity. And the meat dish put a 
big hole in the meager- pocketbook. 
But not a word of complaint. There 
was a little soldier for you! How 
we fought to help that home after- 
ward! God fought for it too. 

Discipline Should Be Her Forte 

It is evident that many ministers 
and their wives feel that it is in- 
compatible with the spirit of Christ 
to discipline their children. Some 
seem to feel that any show of stern- 
ness is to be avoided. 

The opposite is true. Nothing re- 
flects upon a preacher's ministry 
more than the conduct of his chil- 
dren. The preacher's wife who al- 
lows her children to all but wreck 
the interior of other people's homes 
as though it were a joke is hurting 
the cause of Christ. Preachers' 
children should not be allowed to 
run loose up and down the aisles of 
the church during or after a service 
any more than other children. In 
fact, they should try to be exam- 
ples. The preacher is busy with his 
people during and after services 
and this care mostly devolves upon 
the wife. 

Preachers' children cannot be ex- 
pected to be perfect, but it is ex- 
pected that they shall be rightly 








>uui-y 1 



though it costs much hurt of heart 
to enforce it. The preacher-father 
must not fail to discipline consis- 
tently, but he must have help. 

From under the hands of true 
preachers' wives have come more 
Presidents of the United States of 
America than from any other class 
of women. With but few exceptions 
they have moulded their children 
into noble Christian men and 

taught and disciplined. Just let- 
ting things ride, and hoping for 
time to overcome all things is a 
sure way to disappointment. True 
love is stern as well as gentle. It 
always does that which is best even 

women. The failures have been 
few, the successes many. 

The Preacher's Wife and His 

Many a good preacher has been 
forced to a fruitless ministry 
through worry over bills he cannot 
pay and debts that steadily mount 
up. He develops an inferiority 
complex over his inability to hold 
his head up before the men he does 
business with. The preacher's wife 
who tries to ape the snobbish rich 
without regard to the limits of her 
husband's income, or who is just 
carelessly extravagant in the kitch- 
en or the wardrobe, or perhaps 
whines for trips home or elsewhere 
which cannot be afforded by a 
preacher's pocketbook, is digging 
her husband's ministerial grave. 

The ministry is full of sacrifices 
of all kinds. There are financial 
sacrifices. There are denials of 
trips that others take. Devotion to 
the services of the house of the 
Lord keeps preachers home when 
others go. No matter what others 
do, he must be there to discharge 
his promise of faithfulness to God. 
The preacher's wife may not be 
able to "keep up with the Joneses," 
but she can "keep up with God." 
That is not only better — it is neces- 

With her husband's mind and 
heart in his ministry day and night 
he needs a real financial manager 
in his wife. She is enlarging the 

FEBRUARY 1, 1947 


ministry of Christ by making it 
possible for her husband to be re- 
lieved of" financial responsibilities 
in the home. At least she can re- 
frain from enlarging his worries 
with fretting over things she can't 

Some preachers' wives are per- 
forming miracles with money. In- 
stead of crying on the shoulders of 
members of the church, they are 
buckling in like good soldiers and 
winning a real battle for their chil- 
dren and their husbands. Tliank 
God for the heroine of the parson- 
age. Her husband and "her chil- 
dren will rise up and call her 

The Preacher's Wife and Her 

She should not consider it her re- 
sponsibility to exhibit t h e latest 
fashions of the season. It has made 
it hard for some quiet-living lay- 
man to sacrifice for the church 
when confronted with a fashion 
plate in the pastor's wife. 

On the other hand, she can cause 
much harm through being careless 
and unnecessarily shabby in h e r 
appearance. Attire that is appro- 
priate, yet neat and attractive, is, 
as Paul writes, such as "becometh 
women professing godliness." The 
pastor's wife largely sets the ex- 
ample in such things for the women 
of the congregation. 

He* Personal Relationship to God 

This is most vital. The ministry 
is one calling where two cannot 
successfully walk together unless 
they be agreed! 

She must have no uncertainties 
about her personal salvation. The 
spectacle of a devoted preacher with 
a passion for Christ and for saving 
men, being married to a woman 
who is largely indifferent to it all, 
is little less than tragic. A preach- 
er's wife who just "goes along" with 
her husband in the various spiritual 
activities that she cannot escape, 
with the resignation that it is "part 
of his job," is a heavy anchor to 

If she does not consider his min- 
istry as her ministry also, with a 
deep interest in the real and spir- 
itual purposes of it all; if she could 
just as easily see him leave the min- 
istry and enter secular work (and 
perhaps prefer it); if she has no 
personal concern for the sheep of 
the flock and resents their coming 

to her with their troubles: if she 
could just as easily associate with 
worldly people, she will be a life- 
long liability for her preacher hus- 

The true preacher's wife has a 
prayer life that constitutes a bul- 
wark for her husband and the 
church. In the true sense it is her 
counsel that sways more influence 
for Christ in her husband's life 
than any other. Her love, her gen- 
uine devotion to Christ, cause her 
husband to trust her counsel as 
that of none other. In such a role 
she is a mighty power for God. Rich 
is the preacher who has such a 

The Preacher's Wife — Her Faith 

The ranks of the ministers' wives 

are replete with the records of im- 
sung heroines, women who have 
kept their husbands in the fight for 
Christ when they were broken and 
ready to quit, women who have 
softened their husbands' natures 
when they were militant and un- 
Christlike, who have made their 
homes to be little bits of heaven to 
refresh the worn spirits of men of 
God who are giving their all in the 
battle for Christ, women who by 
their tactfulness and Christlike 
spirit have saved many a congre- 
gation from division. Back of every 
great man, we are told, is a great 
woman. It is likely his mother. , It 
could be his wife. 

God bless our faithful pastors' 
wives who glorify Christ in their 
homes, their husbands, and their 


(Continued from Page 110) 

ernacle Bible Conference in the 
church at Fillmore, Calif., Jan. 19- 
26 Some weeks ago the church 
furnace exploded, and the pastor. 
Rev A. L. Lantz, was rather severely 
burned. We are happy to learn 
that Brother Lantz's arm and hand 
are healed, and that a new four- 
unit furnace has been installed in 
the church. 

"Mrs. Homer A. Kent expresses 
her gratitude to all the W. M. C. 
ladies who have contributed to the 
washing machine for student fam- 
ilies. The need has been met, for 
which we praise Him." 

The First Church of Johnstown, 
Pa., has authorized the purchase of 
a parsonage for the new pastor. 
Rev. W. A. Ogden. Tlie house that 
has been selected will cost $9,000. 

Prof. Homer A. Kent's article on 
the Samaritan Passover, appearing 
in the Missionary Herald last Au- 
gust, was reprinted in the Religious 
Digest for February. A short item 
which we quoted from the Fort 
Wayne bulletin was also included 
in the Digest. 

Dr. Floyd Taber spoke at Lees- 
burg, Ind., Jan. 19, and at both 
churches in Dayton, Ohio, the fol- 
lowing Sunday. 

Rev. James Dixon, pastor of the 
Sunnymede Brethren Church, 
South Bend, Ind., asks us to state 

that Dr. Louis S. Bauman will be 
speaking in his church, Feb. 10-16, 
not in the First Brethren Church as 
erroneously stated in last month's 
Foreign Missions number of the 

The church at Cleveland, Ohio, 
celebrated its twelfth anniversary, 
Jan. 19, with Rev. Willis Bishop as 
the special speaker for the day. 
Ten people were present who had 
been present at the first meeting of 
the church. Brother Bishop has 
gone to Washington, D. C, to study 
at Mt. Vernon University. Rev. 
Gordon W. Bracker, the pastor at 
Cleveland, is chairman of the music 
committee of the Christ for Greater 
Cleveland Revival, Jan. 26 to Feb. 
16. with Dr. Joe Henry Hankins as 
evangelist. Brother Bracker is also 
singing in the Christ for Cleveland 
Quartet, of which Ken Cummlngs 
is also a member. 

Rev. K. E. Richardson, pastor of 
the new work at Radford, Va., is 
busy doing evangelistic work in the 
schools, both white and colored. 

Rev. Orville A. Lorenz, pastor of 
the First Church, Dayton, Ohio, has 
accepted a call to serve the church 
another year. Dr. Robert J. Wells 
will lead the church in evangelistic 
meetings, Feb. 9-23. 

Rev. Robert Miller, pastor at 
Martinsburg, Pa., informs us that 
their church's offering to home 
missions has reached $1,350, which 
almost doubles last year's offering. 




It is commonly believed that 
Jesus set aside the Old Testament 
law, that He repealed it, that He 
deprived it of its force and author- 
ity so far as we in this dispensation 
of grace are concerned. The com- 
mandments and promises of the 
Old Testament are said to belong to 
us only if they are repeated in the 
New Testament. Some would go so 
far as to say that they must be 
repeated in the Prison Epistles of 
Paul in order to have present valid- 
ity, but this extreme position we 
will ignore in the present article. 
The question with which we are 
concerned is a very practical one: 
Does God expect us to obey the 
commandments of the Old Testa- 
ment? Does He expect us to claim 
the promises of the Old Testament? 

Matthew 5:17 

Fortunately, it is not necessary 
for us to speculate or to infer the 
answer. Jesus gave the answer 
clearly and simply in Matt. 5:17, 
"Think not that I am come to de- 
stroy the law, or the prophets: I am 
not come to destroy, but to fulfil." 
In the Revised Standard Version it 
reads, "Think not that I have come 
to abolish the law and the proph- 
ets; I have not come to abolish 
them but to fulfill them." This is 
the Lord's own answer as to the 
effect that His coming would have 
upon the law and the prophets, or 
the Old Testament. Surely He knew 
the full and final effect on the law 
of His coming into the world. He 
stated it negatively, and then posi- 

"Not to Destroy" 

The thing that Jesus emphatical- 
ly did not do to the law and proph- 
ets is stated in the word translated 
"destroy" (abolish, RSV). Accord- 
ing to Thayer, the Greek word, 
when used of institutions, forms of 
government, laws, etc., means "to 
deprive of force, annul, abrogate, 
discard." So Jesus said, "Do not 
think that I came to deprive the 
law of its force, to annul it, to abro- 
gate it, to discard it, for I did not 
come to do that." That, at least, is 
clear; whether we agree with the 


Lord or not is a matter between us 
and Him. 

The law of God is a revelation of 
His holy nature. That moral law 
can no more be repealed than God 
Himself can be repealed. As long 
as God's holiness remains un- 
changed, so long will the holiness 
that He requires of man remain 

The Apostle Paul does not con- 
tradict the Lord here. In Rom. 7: 
12, 14 he gives his appraisal of the 
law, "So the law is holy, and the 
commandment is holy and just and 
good . . . We know that the law is 
spiritual; but I am carnal, sold un- 
der sin" (RSV). He seems to re- 
gard the law as still in effect in 
Rom. 8:7, "For the mind that is set 
on the flesh is hostile to God; it 
does not submit to God's law, in- 
deed it cannot" (RSV). Paul is very 
emphatic in Rom. 3:31, "Do v/e 
then overthrow the law by this 
faith? By no means! On the con- 
trary, we uphold the law" (RSV). 

Neither the Lord Jesus Christ nor 
His Apostle Paul seems to regard 
the moral teachings of the Old Tes- 
tament as having been repealed. 
Additional laws were issued from 
time to time, but none has been 

"But to Fulfil" 

Positively, the Lord describes the 
effect upon the law of His coming 
into the world by the word "fulfil." 
There are at least four ways in 
which He fulfilled the law. 

He fulfilled the law in His life, 
by obeying- it. The law was still in 
effect when He lived, and He ful- 
filled it both outwardly and as to 
its spiritual, inward requirements. 
Paul states it simply when he says, 
"Love is the fulfilling of the law" 
(Rom 13:10). In verses 8 and 9 he 

had shown that God's law simply 
requires that man should live ac- 
cording to the dictates of love. The 
individual commandments simply 
help us to understand what that 
means. Jesus lived in perfect har- 
mony with these commandments 
(fulfilled them) because He loved 
perfectly and unselfishly. And it 
is still God's will that men should 
live that way; Jesus did not repeal 
that! Of course, men are not saved 
by trying to live like Jesus lived, by 
keeping the law, for "by the works 
of the law shall no flesh be justi- 
fied" (Gal. 2:16). That statement 
is not only true now in this dispen- 
sation of grace; it was equally true 
in the dispensation of law and will 
be true in the millennium. No one 
is justified by keeping the law, but 
the moral law is a revelation of the 
will of God for the man of God in 
every dispensation. Jesus lived it; 
He did not repeal it. 

Again, Jesus fulfilled the law in 
His death by paying its penalty for 
us. Any law is composed of two 
parts: a commandment, and a pen- 
alty for disobedience. A penalty 
inflicted without a preceding com- 
mandment is despotism. A com- 
mandment without a penalty at- 
tached is merely a wish (as any 
child of an indulgent parent 
knows). God's moral law includes 
both of these elements; He com- 
mands man to do some things and 
not to do others, and He has added 
a penalty, a curse for disobedience. 
Now the point is that the work of 
our Lord on the cross has to do with 
the penalty, not with the com- 
mandment. That is what Paul says 
in Gal. 3:13, "Christ hath redeemed 
us from the curse of the law, being 
made a curse for us." He bore the 
penalty of our lying; He did not 
make it right to lie. He suffered 
for every murderer the full pen- 
alty of his crime; He did not make 
it right to kill. He bore the sin of 
every harlot; He did not repeal the 
law against fornication. Praise 
God. He fulfilled the law by being 
made a curse for us: but that aton- 
ing death did not change one iota 
of God's unchanging moral law. If 
God could have repealed His moral 
law and still remain a holy God, 

FEBRUARY 1, 1947 


then He would not have sent His 
Son to the cross. The cross of Cal- 
vary is the eternal evidence that 
God could not repeal His law. Had 
that been possible. He could have 
saved man and spared His Son by 
simply withdrawing the commands 
that men could not keep. Jesus 
fulfilled the law by bearing its pen- 
alty because God's moral law could 
not be repealed. 

Once more. Jesus fulfilled the law 
in His life and His death by fulfill- 
ing its types and symbols. The cer- 
emonial laws of the Old Testament 
were typical, and Jesus, the anti- 
type, fulfilled them in every detail. 
Paul affirms this in Col. 2:16, 17. 
"Let no man therefore judge you 
in meat, or in drink, or in respect 
of an holyday, or of the new moon, 
or of the sabbath days: Which are 
a shadow of things to come; but the 
body is of Christ." Again in Gal. 
4:9-11 he says, "But now, after that 
ye have known God, or rather are 
known of God, how turn ye again 
to the weak and beggarly elements, 
whereunto ye desire again to be in 
bondage? Ye observe days, and 
months, and times, and years. I 
am afraid of you. lest I have be- 
stowed upon you labour in vain." 
All of these typical observances of 
the Old Testament had their ful- 
fillment in Christ. You will note 
that the Sabbath is included here 
among the typical things which 
were mere shadows; our position 
that the moral law is still binding 
upon us does not oblige us to keep 
the Jewish Sabbath. The author of 
Hebrews, in cliapters 3 and 4, shows 
us that the Sabbath was merely 
typical of the full and perfect rest 
for our souls which we now have in 
Christ. So the New Testament 
clearly points out that these typical 
ordinances of the Old Testament 
ceremonial law have been fulfilled 
in Christ, and therefore it is wrong 
for us today to observe them. It 
would be wrong for us to keep the 
Jewish passover feast today, for to 
do so would be to repudiate Christ, 
our Passover. But isn't it clear to 
all that neither in His life nor in 
His death did our Lord make any 
such change in the moral law? Has 
it now become wrong to be pure, to 
be honest, to be kind? Surely there 
is a valid distinction to be drawn 
between the effect of our Lord's 
coming on the ceremonial law and 
the moral law. 

Finally, Jesus fulfilled the law in 

His teaching by filling it up where 
it was incomplete. The moral law 
of the Old Testament was perfect 
as far as it went, so that there is 
no imperfection to be subtracted 
from it. But it did not specify all 
of God's will for man because man 
was not able to bear it, so there 
was something to be added by our 
Lord. So He fulfilled it by filling it 
full, by leveling it up, as the Greek 
word literally means. An example 
of this is found in the rest of this 
fifth chapter of Matthew. There 
He deals with various problems of 
conduct, such as murder, adultery, 
divorce, taking oaths, resisting evil 
and dealing with enemies, and in 
every case He makes the command- 
ment of the Old Testament more 
rigid, more severe, infinitely harder 
to keep. This chapter is typical of 
His treatment of the whole moral 
law; He raises the standards a 
thousand fold. This is the effect of 
His coming, on the moral law, and 
this is not repeal! 


The practical effect of all this is 
important. It means that the Bible 
is one Book. The God of Israel is 
our God. 'While types and ordi- 
nances are changed with the dis- 
pensations, we can read the moral 
teaching of God on any page of the 
Bible and apply it to our hearts. It 
may not be the highest, the final 
standard, which may come later in 
the Book, but we can surely say. 
"God expects at least this much of 
me." "All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine," yes, but also "for re- 
proof, for correction, for instruc- 
tion in righteousness ; That the 
man of God may be perfect, 
throughly furnished unto all good 
works" (II Tim. 3:16. 17). 


The pastors and their wives of ' 
the California District of Brethren 
Churches entertained a group of 
Brethren students attending va- 
rious colleges throughout the 
country in preparation for the 
Lord's service, at a banquet held at 
First Church of Long Beach, Fri- 
day evening, January 10. The 
churches of which these students 
are members contributed offerings 
to care for the expense of the meal. 
The Dowdell family, members of 
First Church, prepared and served 
the meal. 

One hundred and forty persons 
were in attendance. Fifty-one of 
this number were from the Bible 
Institute of Los Angeles, nine from 
■Westmont College, Santa Barbara, 
and the remainder from other State 
and city colleges. The State of 
Ohio rated highest in number from 
out-of-State colleges, there being 
seven from that State. Five came 
from Pennsylvania, two from Vir- 
ginia, two from Iowa, and one each 
from the following States: South 
Carolina, 'Wisconsin, Kansas, Wash- 
ington, Oregon, and Indiana. 

Dr. Paul R. Bauman, vice presi- 
dent of the Bible Institute of Los 
Angeles, was master of ceremonies. 
He also gave a glowing report of the 
work of the Brethren Home Mis- 
sions Council. Rev. R. D. Barnard, 
Field Secretary of the Foreign Mis- 
sionary Society of the Brethren 
Church, gave some up-to-the-min- 
ute facts concerning the work of 
this society. Rev. Orville Jobson, 
Superintendent of the Brethren 
work in French Equatorial Africa, 
presented a challenge to all pres- 
ent. Dr. Louis S. Bauman, Treas- 
urer of the Foreign Missionary So- 
ciety, related some interesting facts 
concerning denominational, district 
and local history. 

Charles Ashman, Jr., led the 
group in singing and sang two num- 
bers. Max Williams played two 
numbers on his trombone. His sis- 
ter, Miss Marcille Williams, was 
pianist and accompanist for the 

A blessed time of Christian fel- 
lowship was enjoyed by all present. 
It is firmly believed by the pastors 
of the district that such a gathering 
held once or twice a year will be 
used of the Lord in leading many 
of these students into paths of use- 
fulness in the Brethren Church. — 
Alan S. Pearce. 




We have 200 on the roll in our 
Sunday school. We had 33 per- 
fect attendance records for the 
year of 1946. This was the most 
outstanding record we have ever 
had. We thank the Lord and praise 
Him for the work here in Listie. He 
has been good to us as a Sunday 
school and as a church. In many 
ways He has bestowed blessings 
upon us. We are looking forward 
to even a greater year in 1947 in 
Him. One of the outstanding rec- 
ords goes to the Shaffer family. In 
this family we have Mary Jane 
Shaffer, who has attended regularly 
for 12 years; Rebecca Shaffer. 11 
years; Jack Shaffer, 10 years; 
George Shaffer, 7 years; Glenn 
Shaffer, 2 years. Awards were pre- 
sented on Jan. 12 for all of these 
perfect attendance records. — Russel 
Beech, Supt. 

/7 £.iLe>itif, &ell Qio44.oj.o.fiA Pid/T/sle leviticus 25:1o 


Ralph Cushman 

I met God in the morning 
When the day was at its best, 

And His presence came like sunrise, 
Like glory in my breast. 

All day long the presence lingered; 

All day long He stayed with me; 
And we sailed in perfect calmness 

O'er a very troubled sea. 

Other ships were blown and bat- 
Other ships were sore distressed. 
But the winds that seemed to drive 
Brought to us a peace and rest. 

Then I thought of other mornings 
With a keen remorse of mind. 

When I, too, had loosed the moor- 
With the Presence left behind. 

So I think I know the secret. 
Learned from m a n y a troubled 
You must seek Him in the morning 
If you want Him through the day. 
— Sunnyside, Wash., Bulletin. 




Old Testament king. 



"Stand fast in the . . ." iGal. 


To strive to excel. 


Passenger vehicle. 






Anno Domini (Abbr.i. 


Let it stand (printer's mark). 


"Wherefore he is . . ." (Heb. 







How we should offer praise to 
God (I Cor. 4:151, present 3rd 


person singular. 



Defensive ditch outside a fort- 



Code signal for assistance. 



A period of time. 


A scent. 


To change, as conversion. 



A river in Germany. 



Wliat every person's attitude 
toward higher powers should 
be (Rom. 13:1). 

A mountain outside Jerusalem. 

Portion of Scripture verse In 
Liberty Bell (first word. Lev. 

Last word in I Cor. 13:1. 
To aid. 

"Therefore, brethren, we are 
. . ." (Rom. 8:12, 13, singular). 
Intense feeling or desire. 

Where the life of the flesh is 
(Lev. 17:11). 

Whom God sent into the world 
(Rom. 8:3). 
A fruit drink. 
Senior (Abbr.). 

For answers," look for the Liberty Bell next week. 

*7«4e /^ell (laH,<f, 

(Continued from Page 104) 

the guests in unison. As they go out, they get their 
pans or baskets in which they brought some food for 
the morning. We go home now to do other work for 
the day. 

I wish you could hear some of the songs they sing 
with the motions. Their smiles reach from one side 

of their face to the other. Those who have their nice 
white teeth show them. At this age, some of them are 
just getting their second teeth. 

I have truly found it to be very pleasant to work 
with the natives of Africa. 

A missionary teacher, 

Ruth Kent. 

FEBRUARY 1, 1947 


Dear, rugged, homely, wrinkled face! 
Where cere and toil left early trace. 
Quaint ways of speech and manner rude, 
'Born of the wilds and solitude. 
No polish could quite wear away 
The marks of contact with the clay; 
Yet cavaliers who turned to scan. 
Saw only God's own gentleman. 
In sweat of face thou didst eat bread. 
In travail of soul thy people led; 
The friend of all thy country thou; 
The victor and the vanquished foe; 
Fop humanity thy life laid down, 
And wear today the martyr's crown. 

— Isabel Lougee. 



FEBRUARY 8, 1947 


"Therefore be ye also ready: for In such an hour as ye think not the Son of Man conieth." — Matt. 24:44. 


Our love offering for Mrs. R. D. Barnard will be 
received this month. We trust that it will be a large 
offering given right from the heart of each one who 
has a part in it. This money will be used toward 
the expenses of Sister Barnard's trip to Africa next 
summer. Local treasurers should send the offering to 
the national financial secretary-treasurer, Mabel Don- 
aldson, as soon as the offering is completed. 


Reports of the major offering for Home Missions and 
the special offering for the Missionary Herald obliga- 
tion are printed in this magazine. A recent letter 
from Miss Donaldson reveals that both of these offer- 
ings fell short of the goal. It was necessary to use 
$246.31 out of the reserve fund in order to meet our 
Home Mission obligation of $1,500.00 for the support 
and language study of Miss Dorothy Dunbar. 

The Publication offering amounted to $1,186.16. Our 
magazine costs us $1,200.00 per year, not counting the 
extra cuts, tabulation, etc. These extra expenses will 
have to be met out of the national expense fund. 

Here is a matter for prayer — that each woman in the 
local Councils might receive a new vision of the bless- 
edness of giving unto the Lord. This is something in 
which everyone can have a part. Let's not fall short 
on any of the major offerings for this year! Give to 
your Women's Missionary Council projects this year! 



Send it to Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St. 
N. W., Washington 16, D. C, before March 31. 


"Ye are ambassadors for Christ." 

SONG SERVICE— "In the Service of the King," "Tnist 
and Obey," "Take My Life and Let It Be." 

PRAYER CIRCLE— Requests as printed, and special 
needs for the missionaries. 



SONG— "Under His Wings." 

BIBLE STUDY— "Ready to Reign With Him." 

BIOGRAPHY— Of Mr. and Mrs. Sickel or other worker 

in South America. 
SPECIAL NUMBER— "Is Your All on the Altar?" 
STUDY — Of our work in the Argentine: Origin, lan- 
guage, workers there, stations, etc. Use recent let- 
ters from South America. 

MISSION STUDY— "Are the Student Volunteers 

SONG— "Throw Out the Lifeline." 

(See information below.) 

Since it is so close to our Easter Offering I felt a 
study of one of our own fields would be profitable and 
stimulate our thoughts toward giving our utmost to 
the spreading of the Gospel in the fields entrusted by 
God to the Brethren Church. 

The "Handbook of Missionary Facts," published by 
the Foreign Missionary Society, will be of untold value 
to your Society and in planning the above meeting. 
Write for one to the Brethren Missionary Herald Com- 
pany, or to 1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach 4. Calif.— 
(Mrs. L. N. B.). 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second. class matter April 16, 1943, at the post office at Winona Lake, Indiana, under 
tile acr of March 3, 1879, Issued four tiines each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana, Subscription price, $2,00 a 
year; 100 per cent churches, $1.50; foreign, $3,00. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt. President: Bernard Schneider, Vice President; Walter A. 
Lepp. Secretary; Ord Gebman. Treasurer: R. D. Crees. R. E. Gingrich, Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link, Robert Miller, William H. Schaffer, John Squires. 





No matter which pohtical party happens to be in 
power, we will agree that the governments of the world 
are the very picture of intrigue and corruption. The 
Christian can be glad that brighter days are ahead, for 
Jesus is going to return to reign as King of a literal 
kingdom on this earth. 

The kingdom is repeatedly prophesied in the Old 
Testament. When Christ came. He offered Himself as 
King, knowing that the Jews would reject Him because 
of His message against sin. This rejection and con- 
sequent crucifixion is not a defeat, as some have said, 
but the fulfillment of another prophecy which says 
that "he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter" dsa. 
53:7). When Christ came the first time He offered 
Himself as King. When He comes the second time He 
shall set up His kingdom by force. He is pictured in 
Rev. 19:15 as ruling "with a rod of iron." He will not 
be known as the lowly Jesus of Nazareth, but as "King 
of kings, and Lord of lords." 

On the basis of the preaching of the cross, Christ is 
now calling out of the world "a people for his name" 
(Acts 15:14). This group called the church, whose 
names "are written in the Lamb's book of life" are 
said to be connected with Christ in the coming king- 
dom and are appointed to reign forever and ever" 
(Rev. 22:3-5). 

It is this reign for which every Christian should be 
looking and preparing. The basis upon which author- 
ity will be delegated in the kingdom will be how ade- 
quately you have cared for the responsibilities which 
He has given you in this world. Our Lord presents this 
truth in Matt. 19:11-27. He spoke this parable, which 
we shall proceed to interpret, "because they thought 
the kingdom of God should immediately appear" (vs. 
11) . He informs them that He is going back to heaven, 
in the meantime call out His church, and then return 
(vs. 12). He gave His servants the responsibility of 
caring for His work in the world while He was gone 
(vs. 13). Upon His return He asks for an accounting 
of how diligent His servants have been (vs. 15). Ac- 
cording to the fruits of their labors, He designates 
authority in the coming kingdom (vss. 16-19). No 
excuses are accepted (vss. 20-27). Christian, the 
teaching is plain; the way you daily care for the 
tasks God has given you is determining your future 
position in the coming kingdom. 

Every one of us should be ready and anxious for 
the privilege of reigning with Him. We shall suggest 
two outstanding reasons and deal with them briefly. 

I. We should be ready to reign with Him because of 
the nature of the rule of the King. 

Christ will be on earth in person and will establish 
absolute rulership over the entire universe. 

"Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty . . . For 
the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the 
Lord is our king; he will save us" (Isa. 33:17, 21, 22). 

Christ alone can bring order out of the world chaos. 
The only way this can be done is to establish the world 
government on the basis of absolute justice and right- 
eousness. This reign is pictured in Isa. 11:3-5. "And 

he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither 
reprove after the hearing of his ears; But with right- 
eousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with 
equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite 
the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the 
breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. And right- 
eousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithful- 
ness the girdle of his reins." He won't have to judge 
by hearsay and outward appearances (vs. 3) but will 
be able to look on the heart and judge righteously. 
Certainly we will be in an enviable position when we 
rule together with Him who rules and reigns in right- 

II. We should be ready to reign with Him because of 
the conditions which will prevail in the kingdom. 

One of the outstanding blessings of the kingdom is 
that all will be able to have intimate fellowship with 
the Lord. 

"And they shall teach no more every man his neigh- 
bour, and every man his brother saying, Know the 
Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of 
them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord" (Jer. 

We are all glad for the privilege of fellowship with 
the Lord through His Word and prayer, but how much 
greater will be the joy when we can talk with Him 
face to face! 

In a day of constant wars and rumors of wars, it is 
encouraging to realize that in the kingdom all the 
energy and resources now used in war will be con- 
centrated on useful purposes. 

"And they shall beat their swords into plowshares, 
and their spears into pruninghooks; nation shall not 
lift up sword again nation, neither shall they learn 
war any more" (Isa. 2:4). 

Probaby the most noticeable change that will take 
place when the kingdom is ushered in will be the re- 
moval of the curse. 

"And there shall be no more curse" (Rev. 22:3a). 

This will effect great changes in every phase of our 
lives. There will be no more weariness or pain. The 
deserts, we are told, shall "blossom as a rose." The 
ground will yield as we never before thought possible. 
Animals will no longer be at enmity one with another, 
the Scriptures tell us that "the wolf also shall dwell 
with the lamb." It will be only then that we will 
realize the state of disorganization now present in the 
universe. Romans 8:22 tells us that the "whole crea- 
tion groaneth and travaileth in pain" waiting for 
this deliverance. When Jesus comes to set up the 
kingdom this disorder will be ended. 

Another glorious fact is that this kingdom lasts 

(Continued on Page 126) 


February ..._ Jeremiah 1-26 

March -- Jeremiah 27-52 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 




The fall rally of the California district was held in 
the Glendale church with the largest attendance in 
the history of the organization. Well over 200 were 
present from 16 Councils. There were 107 registered 
delegates. The program for the day included devo- 
tions led by Mrs. Orville Jobson, missionary to Africa, 
and music under the leadership of the Polmans. 

Mrs. W. A. Ogden, national W. M. C. president, gave 
a unique report of National Conference. She likened 
our getting ready for conference as an all-year job 
like preparing meals. It takes a long time to prepare 
a meal but such a short time to eat it! The Sisterhood 
work was presented by Mrs. Leo Polman and the mes- 
sage of the day was brought by Miss Dorothy Dunbar. 

The luncheon tables were decorated in the Indian 
motif and pictures of the work among the Navajos 
were shown during the fellowship hour. The group 
voted to modernize the parsonage at Taos, N. M., as 
their district project for next year. 


The Council in this church observed the beginning 
of the new W. M. C. year in September by having a 
birthday cake. Each lady gave her birthday offering 
at this meeting. Good attendance is reported at their 
monthly meetings. A special prayer project of this 
group is that more of their own young people will give 
their lives to Christ for definite service. 


"Seeing another year has passed, this means we each 
have had another birthday. We received so many 
beautiful cards from the various W. M. C. groups. It 
was fun and also encouragement to open them up to 
find little notes saying you're praying for us, or to find 
a stick of gum, needles, comb, or sachet. 

"We would like to take this opportunity to thank 
each W. M. C. group that sent cards, for their kind 
remembrances. Continue to remember us in prayer as 
we begin our labours for the Lord in Cabrera. 
In Christ Jesus our Lord, 

Lois and Lynn Schrock." 


"I am feeling very well now and hope to get some 
plans made toward the future very soon. The Navajos 
are very near my heart and I hope and pray that I 
will soon be able to go back to the Reservation and 
take the message of God's love to them. So many of 
them have never heard the Gospel even once and they 
are such a needy people. There are many missionaries 
on the Reservation, but the work is slow and difficult, 
so it takes a long time to reach even a few people. 

"I am glad that the time has been given to me to 
study the language. I think that the failure of so 
many missionaries to learn the language is the thing 
that has impeded progress for many years. It is a 
difficult language and it will be only by God's grace 
and help that I will learn it. As to how I will go about 
the study, I don't know yet, but am trusting the Lord 
to lead in that. 

I would appreciate the prayers of the women that 
only the Lord's will may be done." 
Sincerely in Him, 

Dorothy Dunbar. 

^aifvllif> Wa^dUlfi Ca^ne^ 


Let us put the Bible in its proper place in OUR 
home. For tliis month I want to relate an incident 
as told by Lula Grace Burton in the Sunday School 

I was visiting with another member of my church in 
our mission area in Atlanta when an earnest young 
mother cordially said, "Come in and let me show you 
what I have bought." Following her into the house 
and stepping over the various toys and vehicles that 
four small children will leave about, I fully expected 
to be shown a new piece of furniture, a winter coat, 
or almost anything except what she proudly placed 
in my hands. 

"There," she said. "Isn't it a beauty? You've no 
idea how I've skimped and saved to buy it." 

Lovingly she turned the pages of a large family 
Bible as we sat side by side on the sofa to examine it. 
On the flyleaf I saw the price, twenty dollars. Indeed 
it had been a sacrifice to purchase such a book. I 
could well imagine how she had skimped on clothing 
and housewares and how she had literally saved pen- 
nies in order to buy it. 

"I know you are wondering," continued my new 
young friend, "why I bought such a large, expensive 

Then I looked at her closely and I saw the thick 
lenses of her glasses, which told their own story. 

"I cannot see to read ordinary print," she explained, 
"and I felt that I MUST read the Bible to my children." 

I did not hasten to tell her that less expensive copies 
in large print could be obtained. Who was I to belittle 
the beautiful thing that she liad done? Somehow I 
felt that this young mother had placed the Bible in its 
proper place in that home. Never would the children 
take the Bible for granted. It would not be carelessly 
to.ssed about to gather dust. It has assumed a place 
of central interest. The beautiful illustrated family 
Bible is by far the loveliest thing in the house. 

If you know what it is to have a family altar; if you 
know what it is to have united prayers of the family 
rise up to God; if you know what it is to join in the 
singing of sweet songs and hymns and spiritual songs 
with your own family; if you know what it is to study 
the Word of God and let the Holy Spirit guide the 
hearts of all the family together in praise and prayer, 
then you will be able to sing from the heart the old 
song, "Home Sweet Home." For any home is sweet 
where God dwells. And God must dwell in any home 
where the Bible has been given the place of central 



•OIL 115 W,. M,. C. C€IL€1I2S 


The Significance of Our Colors 

Why do we have colors for our women's mi'ssionary 
organization? God made color. He has made the 
most beautiful colors we have — colors no one has been 
able to copy. Have you ever paused to think what this 
world would be without color? Outside of longing to 
look at the objects of our affection and being able to 
see in order to work efficiently, the beauty of seeing 
is color; yea, the wonders of seeing are the inexpres- 
sible colors of sunset, twilight, wind-swept plains, 
swaying fields of grain, sky and earth seeming to meet 
each other in blended hues of color. God has made 
these and so many more for us tp enjoy. 

As mothers and homemakers, we work with colors in 
planning children's wardrobes, decorating the house, 
planning meals, and changing things. We learn to 
enjoy the satisfaction and joy colors bring into every- 
day living. Colors can either depress one or cheer and 
"lift" one's spirit. Attractive colors transform a hum- 
drum meeting or banquet or fellowship into one easily 
remembered and pleasant. We don't expect a child to 
like drab articles or papers. We put our tracts on at- 
tractively colored paper. We desire to make the Gos- 
pel as attractive as possible, we say. "The preaching 
of the cross is to them that perish, foolishness." There- 
fore, v;e can use color as one of our great aids in at- 
tracting the unregenerate eyes. 

God used colors in ordering the tabernacle and the 
ark in the tabernacle. Consistently throughout the 
Scriptures each color has definite meanings and 
teachings. This wealth of deep meanings and sym- 
bolisms makes a profitable study for our everyday 
living. To a great extent, we learn by association. Our 
definite colors of blue and silver make the purpose 
of the missionary council easier to remember when we 
see and think of the colors and their deep meanings 
obtained from the Scriptures. Our colors facilitate in 
decorating and give unity between the separated 
councils. Besides all the practical aspects of using 
colors, 'tis Scriptural to use colors. 

The Symbolism of Our Colors 

What do our colors stand for? Blue — the color on 
which the eye can rest itself with a quiet satisfaction. 
Blue — the color of heaven, the hue which God has 
spread over "that spacious firmament on high." In 
the Word it represents to us God's dwelling — "nothing 
purer, nothing calmer, nothing more restful, than the 
deep soft azure of the eternal, unchanging sky." We 
have taken blue as the symbol for consecration. Con- 
secration can come only from above, out of the blue. 

Here Is Your Missionary 

Mrs. Hill Maconaghy (South America), March 21 

We dedicate ourselves, our talents, our children, our 
substance to God, but He alone can consecrate. 

Exodus 28:31, "And thou shalt make the robe of the 
ephod all of blue." The fringes, veil, vestments, and 
embroideries in the ark and the tabernacle were blue. 
The priest was to present himself before God in a robe 
"all of blue." Having put faith in Jesus Christ, we are 
priests of God. What a beautiful picture this is of the 
way we are to present ourselves to God, in the calm- 
ness, peacefulness and purity of the sky. Now as never 
before we have need of heavenly calm and purity. 
Philippians 4:7, "And the peace of God which passeth 
all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds 
through Christ Jesus." Do we present ourselves before 
Him arrayed in the purity and peacefulness that He 
has promised are ours if we are His children? Conse- 
cration comes as we surrender ourselves completely 
to the One who rightfully is Master of our lives. Let- 
ting Him take control, permitting Him to use us for 
His glory is fulfilling the purpose for which He created 
us. Revelation 4:11, "Thou are worthy, O Lord, to 
receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast 
created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and 
were created." In Chronicles "workers in blue" are 
mentioned. When God consecrates us we will be work- 
ers for His glory. Only as our earthen vessels are 
emptied of self and are pure can we be profitable 

Silver for redemption. The mention of silver brings 
to mind the tabernacle in the wilderness where this 
metal is so prevalent. The entire fabric of the taber- 
nacle was supported upon tenons and sockets which 
were filled with silver. It was the silver that kept the 
tenons from contacting the earth. This is symbolical. 
For truly the Church must be detached from the earth. 
The earth is not her resting place, nor her place of 
eternal abode, but rather she awaits complete removal 
from earth by the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

If the church were of the earth, if the church were 
a human institution, if it rested on human wisdom, or 
power, or affection, it would be swayed by human 
emotions. Christ built the church. We are His! 
Christ is the "chief corner-stone" and although it is 
located on the earth, the church is not to be swayed by 
the earth. Redemption lifts us out of the bondage of 
this world, and sets our affections on things above 
where the "blue" heaven will soon reveal the coming 
of Jesus Christ. Because Jesus Christ is the Son of 
God, He is able to redeem us from sin. As the entire 
fabric of the tabernacle rested upon the silver so our 
salvation rests on the redemptive work of Christ. 

The Syllogism of Our Colors 

What should our colors mean to us? Many things; 
we can m.ention but a few. "God is our refuge and 
strength," "I will lift up mine eyes," my help cometh 
from Him who hath made heaven and earth. Each 
time we look above into the azure blue we should be 
reminded of the ever-present daily help He gives. 

I Peter 1:7, "That the trial of your faith being much 
more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 


be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and 
honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." 
Silver and gold are often mentioned in connection 
with the trying of our faith. Redeemed by the blood 
of the Lamb, we are His forever. Trusting Him for 
redemption and victory will cause each trial to bring 
us closer to Him and "found unto praise and honour" 
at His appearing. 

I John 3:3, "And every man that hath this hope In 
him purifieth himself, even as he is pure." From 
whence we look for His appearing — out of the blue. 
Since we are redeemed, each time we look up we can 
know that our "redemption draweth nigh" — our com- 
plete removal from this earth of sin. Our blessed hope 
is from above. The hope purifies us and enables us 
to be "watching more consistently." 


Council Amount 

Rittman, Ohio (Sr.) $G.GO 

Los Angeles, Calif. (First) 21.35 

L/iatie. Pa 5.00 

Lone Beach, Calif. (First) 20.00 

Portis, Kans. (Sr.) 13.75 

Peru, Ind. (Sr.) 32.55 

DanviUe, Ohio 10 00 

New Troy, Mich 19.10 

Meyeradale, Pa, (Jr.) 15.00 

Sharpsville, Ind 4.70 

Portis. Kana 13.80 

Cheyenne, Wyo 5.90 

Wooster. Ohio 27.00 

Kittanning, Pa. (Sr. ) 11.60 

Limestone. Tenn 7.00 

Covington. Va 4.00 

Euena Vista. Va 17.00 

Los Angeles, CaUf. (Second) IS. 50 

Berne, Ind 17.45 

Waynesboro. Pa. (Sr. ) 15.40 

Washington, D. C 4G.03 

Modesto, CaHf 0.27 

Winona Lake. Ind 9.20 

Peru, Ind. (Jr.) 17.50 

Juniata, Pa 10.20 

Harrah. Wash. 14.00 

Sunnyside, Wash 10.00 

Philadelphia, Pa. (Third) 9.00 

Canton. Ohio (Jr.) 9J5 

Roanoke. Va. (Jr.) 12.00 

San Diego, CaUf 17.00 

Middlebranch, Oliio 10.00 

Aleppo, Pa 5.00 

Akron, Ohio 20.00 

HolUns. Va 10.00 

Garwin, Iowa 20.00 

LaVerne, Calif 28.10 

Meyeradale, Pa 5.0o 

Mundy's Comer. Pa. (Sr. ) 20.00 

Mundy's Comer. Pa. (Jr) IG.OO 

Indianapolis, Ind 8. GO 

Canton. Ohio (Sr. ) 5.00 

Dayton, Ohio (Sr. ) 27.78 

Martinsburg, Pa 11.20 

Peru, Ind. (Sr.) 4,00 

Johnstown, Pa ' 00.00 

Winchester. Va 32.40 

Summit Mills. Pa 20.80 

Rittman, Ohio (Sr. ) 12.00 

Whittier. Calif 2o!o4 

Fremont, Ohio 28.57 

Conemaugh, Pa. (Sr. ) 30.40 

Kittanning. Pa. (Jr.) 11.00 

Uniontown. Pa. (Sr.) ; 13.51 

Osceola, Ind 14.40 

Allento\vn, Pa 7.00 

Beaver City. Nebr 19.00 

Fort Wayne, Ind 24.42 

Dallas Center, Iowa 8.00 

Flora. Ind 18.65 

Rittman, Ohio (Sr.) 1.60 

South Pasadena, Calif 2.00 

Conemaugh, Pa. (Jr.) S.50 

Clay City, Ind [ IGAO 

Roanoke, Va. (Sr.) 15.40 

Ashland, Ohio 15.77 

Leon, Iowa 13.20 

Mansfield, Ohio 4.05 

Lake Odessa, Mich 18.65 

Waterloo, Iowa 23. Oo 

Clayhole, Ky 7.13 

Huntington, Ind 11. G5 

Singer Hill, Pa 10.00 

Peru, Ind. (Jr. ) s'oo 

HomervilJe, Ohio C.40 

Covington, Va 1.60 

Wadsworth, Ohio ; . . . , 4.08 

Glendale, CaHf lo!oO 

Yellow Creek, Pa ' , 1600 

South Gate, Cahf " ' ' * ^'oo 

Spokane, Wash 4"80 

Washington, D. C 25 

Trinity, Va .^ ..'.'....'.'.'.'.[ WW. 8*.00 

(lead4f ta Relfn • 

(Continued from Page 123) 

forever. Daniel 7:14 states that "his (dominion is an 
everlasting dominion which shall not pass away, and 
his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." King- 
doms have risen and fallen for centuries, but when the 
God of heaven sets up His kingdom, no force in the 
universe shall be able to destroy it. 

It is a sobering thought to realize that we are de- 
termining the place we will occupy in this kingdom by 
the way we serve the Lord now. whether it be by caring 
for the Bible school class, raising our families, or wit- 
nessing and praying. Each of us should ask ourselves, 
"Do I want to have my eternal future position deter- 
mined by the service I am now rendering?" Let us 
then act accordingly. 


Council Amount 

Aleppo. Pa S13.37 

Waynesboro. Pa. (Sr. 1 15.00 

Dallas Center, Iowa 25.00 

Berne, Ind 28.35 

Johnstown, I'a 125.00 

Clayhole, Ky 5.05 

Singer Hill. Pa. 10.00 

Middlebranch, Ohio 10.00 

Flora, Ind 17.10 

Peru, Ind. (Sr.) 17.10 

Whittier. Calif 39.41 

Mansfield. Ohio 7.43 

Modesto. Cahf 15.00 

Wadsworth. Ohio 3.50 

Mjyersdale. Pa ■-..■• 15.00 

Leon, Iowa 4.61 

Fremont. Ohio 39.79 

Limestone. Tenn 12.00 

Garwin, Iowa 3.46 

Philadelphia. Pa. (Third) 7.00 

Compton. Cahf 5.00 

Holhns, Va 20.00 

Canton, Ohio (Sr. ) 15.00 

Waterloo, Iowa , 25.01 

Rittman. Ohio (Jr.) . 5.00 

Huntington, Ind 7.25 

New Troy. Mich 7.05 

Winchester, Va 15.45 

Oyccola, Ind 3.75 

Beaver City, Xebr 8.45 

Sterhng, Ohio 19.74 

Long Beach, Calif. (Second) 25.00 

Conemaugh, Pa, (Jr. ) 10.60 

Covington, Va 11.50 

Clay City, Ind 5.20 

Ashland, Ohio 47.30 

LaVerne, CaUf 38.95 

Mundy's C<imer. Pa. (Sr.) 19.00 

Mundy's Corner. Pa. (Jr.) 8.00 

Uniontown, Pa. (Sr.) ■ 18.00 

Peru, Ind. (Jr.) 12.09 

Conemaugh, Pa. (Sr.) 13.72 

Tracy. Cahf ." 3.27 

Summit MiHa, Pa 16.41 

Sharpsville, Ind 7.51 

Juniata, Pa 6.45 

Yellow Creek, Pa 3.50 

Los Angeles, Cahf. (Second) 20.00 

Allentown, Pa 13.76 

South Gate, Cahf 10.00 

Wooster, Ohio 37.86 

Los Angeles, Caiif. (First) 20.00 

Cheyenne, Wyo 6.10 



/Jn,e tUe Student Valuntee^ Headif ^an. tUe jHo^di Hetu^ut? 


This question may be answered in two ways. First, 
and doubtless more important, every student volunteer 
of the highest type IS ready and anxious for the Lord's 
coming. Such folks have dedicated their lives to the 
Lord and seek to be in the center of His will. They 
know that it is their Lord's will that His followers be 
looking for His return. Again and again He has 
taught them to be "looking for that blessed hope, 
and the glorious appearing of the great God and our 
Saviour Jesus Christ" (Tit. 2:13). They know that in 
this climactic event far more will be accomplished than 
can possibly be wrought through any effort put forth 
by His servants however devoted those efforts may be. 
Hence the true servant of the Lord is ready for the 
coming of the Saviour at any time. He lives in con- 
stant anticipation of it. He finds in this hope one of 
the joys of living. 

The servants in the household of Horatius Bonar, 
great Scotch Christian leader and hymnist of the last 
century, have left us the record that every night as 
the black carpet of darkness enveloped the earth, that 
faithful saint would go to the window of his room, 
draw aside the curtain, and say, "Perhaps tonight. 
Lord, thou wilt come." And in the morning as the 
dawn came and the world began to awake, he would 
again go to the window, pull up the blind, and, look- 
ing into the sunrise, would say, "Perhaps today, Lord, 
thou wilt come." And so in the consciousness of the 
possibility of the Lord's coming at any time he labored 
with unflagging zeal. 

In this sense every student volunteer ought to be 
ready for Christ's return. If he is not, there ought to 
be some introspection of the heart to determine the 
measure of love and obedience that is there. There 
is always a longing to be in the presence of the ones 
we love. There is a desire to please them. Likewise, 
the servant of the Lord longs to see the face of him 
"whom having not seen" he loves and desires to obey 
His repeated exhortations to be watching for His 
coming. This blessed hope is a purifying hope, an 
energizing hope, a satisfying hope, and a triumphant 
hope. It is the polestar which helps to keep the feet 
of Christ's servants in the right way. 

C'OUncil Amount 

Ankenrtown. Ohio 9.01 

Dayton, Ohio (North Riverdale) 10.68 

Canton, Ohio (Jr.) 9.24 

Fort Wayne. Ind 18.00 

Spokane, Wash 5.00 

Portis, Kans. (Jr.) 6.80 

Indianapolis, Ind. .■ 8.38 

DanyUle, Ohio 7.60 

La Verne, Cahf 5.00 

Hagerstown. Md 18.08 

Dayton, Ohio (First) (Jr.) 12.35 

Martinsburg. Pa - 6.50 

Grafton, W. Va ' 15.00 

■Washington, D. C 21.75 

Winona Lake, Ind 18.03 

Roanoke. Va, (Sr.) 8.20 

Ellet, Ohio 15.00 

Portis. Kans. ( Sr. ) 8.15 

South Pasadena, Calif 33.40 

Dayton, Ohio (First) (Sr.) 35.38 

Trinity, Va 5,65 

Long Beach, Oalif. (First) 40.00 

LisHe, Pa. 7.00 

San Diego, Calif 20,00 

FUlmore, Calif 10.00 

But, on the other hand, the earnest servant of the 
Lord is influenced by another urgent desire. As he 
looks out upon a world lost and doomed and realizes 
that many parts of that world have never so much as 
heard the name of Christ, he is desirous that the Lord 
m.ay delay His coming in order that some may yet hear 
of Christ and come to know Him. Thus he is drawn 
between two heartfelt desires. He longs to see the 
Savior. His heart is thrilled at the thought of the 
completion of the body of Christ and the conse(juent 
coming of its head. But he also longs to see others 
reached with the saving Gospel which involves the 
delay of His coming. 

A contemplation of the unoccupied fields of the 
world, for example, vast sections in the heart of Asia 
untouched with the Gospel, much of South America 
unreached with the light of Christ, multitudes of tribes 
in the continent of Africa never yet contacted with 
the message of redeeming grace, and many isles of the 
sea strangers to the offer of salvation, these and many 
other places on the globe present a compassionate 
longing that it may be within the realm of God's grace 
to give time for some of these who have never yet 
heard the name of Christ to hear of Him and be saved. 

Thus the fervent volunteer for Christ finds himself 
between these two longings, the longing to see the 
Savior face to face and the desire to reach the farthest 
outposts of the world with the Gospel. The former 
outweighs the latter but both are necessary if the 
ambassador for Christ is to be ready to discharge his 
solemn responsibilities. Dr. Robert Hall Glover, great 
missionary statesman, closes his chapter on Christ's 
return and m.issions in his book, "The Bible Basis of 
Missions," with these challenging words: "Could any- 
thing be more inspiring to a missionary society than 
the hope that it might have the high privilige of pen- 
etrating the last unevangelized region of the world? 
Could anything be sweeter to the lonely pioneer on 
some distant outpost of the field than the thought of 
perhaps being God's means of bringing in the last soul 
to complete the 'people for his name' and thus pre- 
paring the way for the Lord's return? And what 
should stimulate zeal and sacrifice in the home 
churches more than to realize that their prayers and 
gifts for missions are contributing toward this great 
and glorious end?" This is the compelling passion in 
the heart of every true student volunteer. The last 
soul necessary to complete the body of Christ must be 
won. Until then he is not ready for the Lord to come. 
When that soul is won what a thrill it will be to look 
into the face of the returning Savior! 

It is the duty of the leaders of these student volun- 
teers to so present Christ to them that they will be 
able to say with that noble missionary of the Moravian 
church. Count Zinzendorf, "I have but one passion: It 
is He and He alone." Furthermore, it is their respon- 
sibility to so guide them in the knowledge of God's 
plan with respect to the gathering out of the nations 
of the earth "a people for his name" that they may 
intelligently follow it. Thus they will be ready when 
He comes. 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 


Tf^e Saie^Jtaad 

off Ma^ oW ManiUa 


"For God, who commanded the light to shine oat of darkness, 
hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of 
the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ" (II Corinthians 4:6). 

One of our projects this year is that each Sisterhood 
should try to organize at least one more Sisterhood. 
This might be a Junior S. M. M. in your own church 
or a S. M. M. in a neighboring churcli. We know of 
one Sisterhood that invited all the girls from a church 
near them and shov/ed them what a real S. M. M. was 
like, urging them to organize into a Sisterhood. 

If you need any help in organizing a Sisterhood, 
send for mimeographed copies of "Helps in Organizing 
a Sisterhood of Mary and Martha" from your Litera- 
ture Secretary, Pauline Helsel. 

Also, if you have not received a copy of the S. M. M. 
Constitution with the National, District, and suggested 
local constitutions, do write to Pauline and ask for 
one. It is not necessary for every girl to have one, but 
we do suggest the President, Patroness, and the Sec- 
retary have one — the Secretary to file hers in the 
Secretary book for reference. 

We have had several requests for plays, so will list 
some we have found helpful. If you have given one 
not listed, that proved a good one, do write a card to 
Elaine and she will pass the word along to others. 
"A Challenge of the Cross"— A good Easter skit for all 

girls. Simple and effective. 
"How Much Owest Thou Thy Lord?" — A foreign mis- 
sion play. 
"Follow Thou Me"— A full evening play of a Jewish 

boy's salvation. 
"Aunt Fannie's Miracle" — A colored laundress and Ellen 

find ways to get money for missionaries. (30 min- 
utes long.) 
"A Barrel of Fun" — For 17 girls — filling a missionary 

barrel. (30 min.) 
"Just Outside the Door" — A young couple go to India. 

The story of their call and service. (30 min.) 
"Soup, Sand, and Sagebrush" — A good home mission 

"Hymns and Heart Songs in Pantomime" — 15 songs. 

(All of these can be ordered from the Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald Company, Winona Lake, Ind.) 


Please look up on your old records the names of all 


SING TIME— "This Little Light of Mine," "Thank You, 
Lord," "Trust and Obey," "I'll Go Where You Want 
Me to Go." 

QUIZ TIIME— On Lesson 6. 

MISSIONARY STORY— "Meeting an Argentine Girl." 

CIRCLE PRAYER— Using S. M. M. Prayer Symphony. 


DEVOTIONAL STUDY— "How Brethren Ought to Live" 
(Lesson 7). 

STORY— "A Day With Ble in Argentina." 


BUSINESS— Check goals; Miss Elaineous Notes. 

S. M. M. girls of other years; contact them if you can; 
tell them about our S. M. M. Alumni; and send in their 
names and addresses plus a dollar for membership. 
Wouldn't it be fun to have EVERY former S. M. M. girl 
an Alumnus? 


That the heart of South America is "the greatest 
stretch of unevangelized territory in the world"? 


Thank the Lord for answered prayer. 

Pray for the missionaries in South America,, 
especially Brother and Sister Maconaghy, and 
Brother and Sister Lynn Schrock and twins. 

Pray for Youth for Christ. 

Pray for our Sisterhood girls in college, Bible 
Institute, and nurses training. 

S. 9R. 911. ©flicia.cj 

Prefjdent — Ruth Ringler, R. D. 4, Boi 426, Joimsttrwn, Pa- 
Vice President — June Boivser, R. D. 2, Box 135, Brookrille. Ohio. 
General Secretary — Ekiine Polman. Winona Lake, Ind. 

Treasurer — M-argaret Sampson, 3303 CheTeriy Ave., Cheverly, HyattSTiHe. Ud. 
Ijterararc Secretiry — Pauiine Helsel, S02 Third Ave., Ehincan^vme, Pa. 
Senior Patroneas — Mrs. Leiia Poimaa, Winona Lake, Ind. 
AAsiatant Patroness — Mrs. Kenneui B. Asnman., 536 N. Maitet SL, Woortci, 

Bandafie Secretary — Helen Taber, Wincna TAke, Ind- 




What Brethren Beheve, and Why 



Lesson 7 


So many seem to think if they are just baptized that 
is all God desires. They forget that baptism is only 
the sign of the beginning of the Christian life and 
that they should live obediently and faithfully all the 
days of life. So many live carelessly. We should try 
to live very carefully. Let us study about how the 
BIBLE teaches us to live. 

AS OUR SAVIOR? We belong to Christ. We should 
live as He desires. The Bible will teach us what to do. 
I Cor. 6:19-20. 

should be a striking difference. People should know 
just by being with us that we are Christians. Rom. 
7:15-25; A.cts 4:13; Gal. 5:19-24. 

OF LIFE"? The Brethren have always stood for sim- 
plicity and purity of life. They purpose to be a pecu- 
liar people, but peculiar in their holy way of living as 
compared to the unholy living of the unsaved. I Tim. 
5:22; Tit. 2:14; I Pet. 2:9. 

TIAN'S CONVERSATION? We are responsible for our 
words and conversation and, as a fountain cannot give 
two kinds of water, so the Christian dare not engage 
in unholy conversation. Matt. 12:37; Jas. 3:8-12. 

He will remember that he is a messenger or an ambas- 
sador of Christ and as such should have the strongest 
and best body that it is possible to have. If he is truly 
Christian he will refrain from every habit that dis- 
honors the body or is injurious to it. He will seek to 
keep every part of his body as an instrument of right- 
eousness and not of unrighteousness. II Cor. 5:20; 
Rom. 6:13. 

WORLDLY AMUSEMENTS? Amusements are of two 
kinds. Those which are bad anywhere and anytime, 
in that they appeal to the low and lustful; and those 

, ,NNN\o-''> 

May I say, "Africa, 
here I come"? 

that interfere with the Christian's work and worship. 
Those which are bad by nature should never be en- 
gaged in by any Christian. And we should be careful 
that nothing ever interferes with our work and wor- 
ship of Christ. A safe rule that we can always follow 
is given in Col. 3:17. Read also I Thess. 5:22; Tit^2:12; 
Matt. 10:37-39. 

BE GUIDED IN HIS CHOICES? First, by asking him- 
self, will this hurt me in spirit, in mind, or in body? 
Second, will this hurt or be a stumbling block to any- 
one else? Third, will my doing this be an honor or a 
dishonor to my Christ? 

SWEARING? The Brethren's word should always be 
as good as his bond. The Bible teaches that Chris- 
tians shall not take an oath but in all cases and 
at all times to tell the truth. The government always 
permits that Christians may "affirm" rather than 
"swear." Matt. 5:34-36; Jas. 5:12. 

SISTANCE? Non-resistance has to do with the prin- 
ciple of not bearing arms in carnal warfare. We be- 
lieve that the Bible absolutely opposes Christians 
bearing arms in carnal warfare. Fighting between 
individuals comes under the same principle. II Cor. 
10:4; Rom. 12:18-21; John 18:36; Matt. 5:39. 

FORMITY? The principle of non-conformity is that 
Brethren should be a peculiarly holy people. We 
should not become entangled and lost in worldly 
organizations or associations where our clear testi- 
mony for Christ may be clouded. We are told to come 
out from worldliness and be a separate people. Rom. 
12:2; II Cor. 6:14-17; I Pet. 2:9. 

Because they need the fellowship and encouragement 
of other worshippers and because in a very special way 
they meet God there. We are taught not to forsake 
such coming together. Heb. 10:25. 

New Testament teaches that we should pray, and be- 
cause we are in partnership with God. As junior part- 
ners we must discuss things with the senior partner. 
That is prayer. Prayer is praise, it is thanksgiving, 
and it is petition. The Christian should do all of these. 
I Thess. 5:17; Matt. 6:6; I Cor. 3:9. 

REGULARLY? The Bible is spiritual food. We eat 
food for our physical bodies every day and spiritual 
food is even more necessary. Acts 17:11; John 6:34-35; 
I Pet. 2:2; John 4:14. 

HOME? The husband or father is the head of the 
home as Christ is the head of the Church. Children 
should obey their parents in the Lord. Parents should 
be very careful not to provoke their children, or the 
fine Christian reverence and respect will be lost. The 
ideal home is where members of the family counsel 
together and no member will do a thing that will hurt 

FEBRUARY 8 , 1947 


himself or bring disgrace on any other member. Eph. 
6:1-4; Col. 3:18-20. 

COMMUNITY? Christians should help with every 
thing in the community that honors Christ. They 
should help in every possible way to prevent those 
things which dishonor Christ. They should never 
compromise with evil or the questionable, even though 
it would make them popular or powerful. Col. 3:1-3, 
12-14; Gal. 6:10; Matt. 6:24. 

NATION? Christians should be law-abiding citizens.. 
They should honor their rulers. They should pray for 

their rulers. They should render their government 
every service asked, unless it is a thing in opposition 
to the teaching of the Bible. The Christian's higher 
citizenship (conversation') is in heaven and the first 
and controlling duty is always to God. Rom. 13:1-7; 
Matt. 22:21; Phil. 3:20 (R.V.). 

The standard of the Christian life is high. Some will 
say it is too high and that we should lower it to the 
place where man may reach it easily, even letting a 
man carry some of his "pet sins" with him. Brethren 
do not believe that the Christian standard is too high. 
God is holy and perfect and we are taught that such 
perfection shall be our ideal. 



Ever since I received a letter asking me for some 
story or incident that could be used in your meetings, 
I have been thinking and wondering just what it was 
golHg to be. I've about decided that one thing girls 
should be interested in is other girls, and so the logical 
thing to do is to introduce you to some of our Argen- 
tine girls. The one I can best write about is she who 
has been working in my home for over two years. 

I would like to have you know about Mercedes 
(Mercy) Ramona Pereyra, 16 years of age, largely 
because her circumstances and problems are fairly 
representative of those of so many of our Argentine 
girls. Please do not think, though, that all of them 
live in the same conditions, for there are also many 
girls who live in vei-y nice homes and enjoy many 
privileges; social conditions in this country vary widely. 

Should you visit Mercedes in her home, you might 
think that the family was just camping, for all five 
of them live in one room, and it is not so very large 
at that. It has a long, low window to the east and a 
door to the north. If it were a nice day, you would be 
asked to have a chair in the shade outside; if not, you 
would be invited inside, and if the chairs did not reach 
for all, some would sit on the bed. 

One of the first things that would attract your at- 
tention is that there is no stove. But outside, the loca- 
tion depending upon the way the wind is blowing, you 
would have noticed something that looked like a large, 
black, iron bowl on three long, slim legs and full of 
glowing coals, upon which a teakettle, just about as 
black as the bowl, was probably boiling vigorously. 
One look at this "brasero," the family cook-stove and 
heater all in one, will be adequate explanation as to 
why the family is accustomed to one-course meals. It 
also explains why it is so very hard for them to invite 
and entertain visitors; also why Mercedes has never 
learned much of anything in the way of cooking. 

But there is one thing Mercedes knows how to do 
that you do not. By this time she would have gotten 
out a polished, hollow gourd with a small hole at the 
top and an apparatus that would remind you of a 
soap-bubble blower. After putting the "tube-with-a- 
bubble-on-the-end," called a "bombilla," into the 
gourd, she would fill the gourd about half full of some 
ground, dry leaves. If you were with me she would put 
in just the ground leaves, but if you went alone she 
would likely put in quite a bit of sugar too. Then she 
would pour hot water over the leaves and hand it? to 
you and — you probably wouldn't like it. 

The evidences of poverty in this home can well be 
said to be the consequences of sin, for there was a 
time when prospects were much brighter for the fam- 
ily. But vice overruled; the money was squandered; 
finally sickness came, and at the same time it became 
more and more difficult for the father to find work. 
It was more or less at this time that the Lord found 
them. Since then a marvelous change has taken 
place in their lives, but they still are reaping some of 
the harvest of those early, unfortunate sowings. 

Mercedes has never gotten beyond third grade in 
school. Not being a particularly brilliant nor well- 
behaved little girl and having little or no help from 
home, progress was slow. This, together with the ex- 
penses involved in securing the necessary uniforms 
and school supplies, made it very easy for her to drop 
out altogether when illness came into the home. She 
was still going to school when she began working a 
few hours a day for me, and I have tried hard to con- 
vince her that she ought to finish at least the grades. 
Now she would like to study, but feels that she is too 
big for the regular day school. A younger sister, 12 
years old, is also working instead of going to school, 
and she has only gone two years. The smallest girl is 
8 and just now in high first grade. You would be 
surprised to know just how many hundreds of girls all 
over this country have the same- experience, not to 
mention those who never get to school at all. 

What I consider the most outstanding thing about 
Mercedes is her sincere, Christian faith and her sep- 
aration from the world. It has not always been easy 
for her to take this stand; she has had to stand out 
against the ridicule of schoolmates, the threats of 
teachers, the arguments of chums and relatives; has 
had to be firm in spite of severe trials and testings in 
the home; and finally, had to break up with a boy 
friend of whom she thought a great deal. So many 
girls can stand against all of the rest, but just as soon 
as the boy friend begins to pull in the other direction, 
they weaken. Preferring to walk alone with God 
rather than to accompany her boy friend to the dance 
to which he invited her. He has honored her decision 
and has brought into her life another friend who is a 
fine Christian and has been a big help to her to seek 
the higher things. 

Pray for Mercedes that she might learn and grow in 
her Christian experience and become a help in the 
work. Pray for all of the other girls, for none of them 
have a very easy time living an out-and-out Christian 
life. •-■■• 



A Day With Me in Argentina 


The day of which I write is the one in which we are 
to make our weelcly trip to the town of Alejandro, 
located about 24 miles from the town in which we live. 
It is the last day of the old year. 

We arise early and as soon as morning devotions and 
breakfast are over, we gather together the things we 
shall need for the day's meetings. There are the 
hymn books, Bibles, tracts and other literature for the 
evening meeting, and the flannelgraph, Bible pictures, 
and colored pencils for the children's class. And, of 
course, the folding organ is needed for both. Lunch 
must also be packed, and then we are off for Alejandro, 
hoping to get there without any difficulties along the 
way. There has been lots of rain and the mud road 
often becomes impassable in places. When about half 
the distance has been covered we find that a large 
pantano is before us. For quite a distance the road 
is covered with water and we wonder whether it is very 
deep. But then we see a little detour to the side, and 
following it, we pass by safely. We make a mental 
note to be sure to remember that spot on the return 
trip when it will be dark, and, of course, there are no 
signs to warn travelers where to leave the road to 
follow the detour. 

Arriving in Alejandro we unload the car and arrange 
things in the hall for the children's class. Then visits 
must be made to all the believers. In some homes we 
find sickness; in others there are problems to deal 
with. In each home the believers are urged to invite 
unsaved loved ones and neighbors to the meeting and 
the children are encouraged to bring their friends to 
the children's class. A little time out for lunch, and 
then by the time all the visits have been made to the 
believers and some new interested families, the hour 
has arrived for the children's class. This lasts about 
an hour, and we find there is time to make another 
contact or two with folks who were not home earlier. 
Then we eat supper with one of the families of believ- 
ers and have just enough time to go for a family who 
live at a distance and could not come otherwise. 

We get to the hall a little before 9:30, which is the 
hour set for the meeting, and greet the folks as they 
come in. Some boys and children stand on the out- 
side, but cannot be persuaded to enter. Our hearts 
are encouraged because nearly all the Christians are 
present, as well as a few new people. The meeting 
ends a little past 10:30, and we are anxious to start 
on the homeward trip, as we remember that pantano, 
and the Young People's camp begins the next day. But 
since it is New Year's Eve, we must first have a cup of 
coffee and some "pan dulce" — sweet bread — at the 
home of one of the believers. Since they would be 
offended if we refused to stay, we accept their invita- 
tion, so it is about 11:30 when we start for home. 

All goes well until, without warning, we find our- 
selves right in that pantano. We are stuck, and the 
car won't even budge. We wait for awhile, but we 
seem to be the only travelers on the road. Not a soul 
comes along, so there is only one thing to do. My 
husband must walk to Los Cisnes, the nearest town, 
about three miles away, to get help. Fortunately, he 
has a flashlight, as the road is black, and the only light 
comes from flashes of lightning in the distance. He 

steps out of the car into water up to his hips — it seems 
we are in a hole — and then carefully making his way 
to the side of the road, he begins his walk. I sit In 
the car and pray, and the Lord seems very near. 

After several hours, I see the lights of a car coming 
from Los Cisnes and I know that he has been able to 
get help. A large truck, which belongs to a family of 
Christians in Los Cisnes, has been secured, and, after 
many attempts, a chain is fastened to our car, and 
slowly it is pulled up out of the hole and through the 
remainder of the pantano. It is just 4:30 A. M. on New 
Year's Day. One never knows what a day may bring 
forth, but we can count on Him who has promised, 
"As thy days, so shall thy strength be." 


Dear Mrs. Ashman, 

As you already know, we have started a new Jr. 
S. M. M. here at Sunnyside. The girls seem real en- 
thusiastic and my prayer is that through these S.M.M. 
meetings each one of us will be brought closer to our 
blessed Lord who is the "Light of our life." 

We meet the second Wednesday of each month and 
have started to roll bandages. We have the following 
officers: President, Betty Davis; vice president, Carol 
Blair; secretary and treasurer, Barbara Graff. Pray 
for us. In Him, Mrs. Ray Harris, Patroness. 

Note: It would be a wise thing to have some really 
consecrated girl of the Senior Sisterhood to present 
this lesson. 

Materials: A straight-edge ruler and a cloth tapo 

Lesson: Christians are a lot like these two objects I 
have here before me. One is a yardstick, the other is 
a tape line. They both have markings and figures on 
them. In another way they are much different from 
each other — one is always straight, the other is most 
always crooked. 

This tape measure cannot stand straight but notice 
how straigth the ruler stands. The ruler represents 
Christ, who was always straight and true. Let me 
wind the measure around the ruler — now it will stand 
too. Don't forget, girls, our life must be all bound up 
with Christ if we are to stand and not be found 
crooked in sin. 


Answer the following questions by underlining the 
correct answer: 

1. What is the Holy Spirit? (Person, Idea, Angel, 

2. Where is the Holy Spirit now? (In heaven. In the 
air, In the heart of the saved) 

3. Which of the following names are applied to the 
Holy Spirit? (Comforter, Guiding Angel, Holy Ghost, 
Spirit of Glory, Spirit of Honor) 

4. What does the Holy Spirit do constantly for the 
Believer? (Tempts, Infills, Punishes) 

5. The sinner offends the Holy Spirit by (Believing, 
Resisting, Insulting) Him. 

Discussion Question: How do we as Christian girls 

"grieve" the Holy Spirit who dwells within our hearts? 

Memory verse for next month's roll call — Heb. 10:25. 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 


news' Bde^ 

The Sunday school of the First 
Church, Philadelphia, Pa., averaged 
179 in attendance last year, an in- 
crease of 16% over the previous 
year. New furniture and equip- 
ment have been provided for the 
pastor's study. Rev. John Linton 
was the speaker at special meet- 
ings, Jan. 21-26. Speakers at a 
recent missionary rally included 
Miss Estella Myers, Miss Florence 
Bickel, Miss Elizabeth Tyson, and 
Mrs. Minnie Kennedy. Mr. Carl H. 
Seitz has been elected superintend- 
ent of the Sunday school for the 
18th consecutive year. Total of- 
ferings in this church last year 
amounted to more than $20,000. 

The new address of Rev. Conard 
Sandy is Box 217, LaVerne, Calif. 

A personal communication from 
Rev. Bernard Schneider, pastor at 
Mansfield, Ohio, brings the good 
word that they expect to have their 
new church building completed be- 
fore the end of the month. 

Rev. Arthur Carey, pastor at Troy, 
Ohio, reports that two confessed 
faith in Christ, and two were bap- 
tized there on Jan. 26. There were 
36 at prayer meeting recently. 

The m.inisters of the Central Dis- 
trict, will meet at Peru, Ind., Feb. 
10 at 11:00 a. m., with as many as 
possible remaining for the evening 
evangelistic service. 

Rev. Herman J. Baerg is teaching 
prophecy and personal evangelism 
at Tabor Bible School, Dalmeny, 
Sask., Canada. Mrs. Baerg is teach- 


Editor and Business Manager . Miles Taber 

Boi 88, Winona Lake, Ind. 
Foreign Missions . Louis S. Bauman 

1825 E. Fifth St., Long Seaoh 4, Calif. 
Women's Mlsslonapy Council 

Mrs. Edward Bowman 
Box 362, Buena Vista, Va. 
Home Missions - - Luther L. Grubb 

Boi 396, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Grace Seminary . . Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake, Ind. 


Bible Exposition ■ Raymond E. OIngrloh 
Brethren Doctrine • Russell D. Barnard 
Child Evangelism - Frank Q. Coleman, Jr. 
Church Music • Charles B. Bergerwn 
Prophecy .... Charles W. May« 
Current QuoUtlons - Robert E. Miller 
The Holy Spirit . Charles H. Ashman 

ing voice, both in classes and pri- 

Attendance records for Fort 
Wayne, Ind., for Jan. 19: Bible 
school 124, morning service 160, C.E. 
36, evening service 215. 

The Northern Ohio W. M. C. rally 
was held in Rittman, Jan. 27, with 
the district ministers meeting the 
same day. Mrs. Ricardo Wagner 
was the speaker for the ladies. 

At Mt. Vernon, Ohio, where Rev. 
Paul Mohler is ministering under 
the auspices of the district mission 
board, 15 public decisions were made 
en a recent Sunday. 

A subscriber, whose address we 
will not divulge, complains that the 
Herald is so good that his postmas- 
ter keeps his copy a day or two to 
read it. 

The church at Bellflower, Calif., 
dedicated their new building Feb. 2, 
when Rev. Luther L. Grubb was the 
speaker. Rev. George Richardson is 
the pastor. 

Don't forget the Brethren Day of 
Prayer, Feb. 15. 

Rev. Edward Lewis, pastor at 
Clay City, Ind., reports two first- 
time confessions on Jan. 26. Broth- 
er Lewis was the speaker at the 
Youth for Christ rally at the local 
Methodist church. 

Mr. F. B. Miller is the director of 
the Warsaw-Winona Youth for 
Christ in Indiana. 

The quarterly report from Buena 
Vista, Va., reveals the following in- 
formation: average attendance, 
Sunday school 211, morning wor- 
ship 143, evening service 188, pray- 
er meeting 84, Sunday school bus 
passengers 51; the pastor. Rev. Ed- 
ward D. Bowman, made 145 pas- 
toral calls, baptized and received 13 
into church membership; 20 per- 
sons confessed Christ as Savior, and 
26 others rededicated their lives to 
Him. The church voted to estab- 
lish a redecorating fund, and to 
complete two more Sunday school 

Dr. Frank C. Torrey, of Lancaster, 
Pa., will be the speaker at the 
Christian Laymen's Bible Confer- 
ence at Martinsbarg, Pa., Feb. 12, 
13. A. J. Dailey, of Birmingham, 
Ala., will be the evangelist at the 
Cove-Wide Evangelistic Campaign, 
Feb. 16 to March 9. 

You may have noticed that arti- 
cles appearing in nearly every issue 
of the Herald this year are being 
coordinated approximately with the 
Bible reading. 


The following are either new or 
an increase over previous reports: 

Compton, Calif. 53 

Huntington, Ind. 17 

Long Beach (Second) 55 

Martinsburg, Pa — _ 70 

Meyersdale, Pa. 24 

Peru, Ind _ _ 48 

Summit Mills, Pa. 5 


The East Fellowship youth rally 
will be held in Johnstown Feb. 14, 
15. Dr. Alva J. McClain will be the 

The church at Bell, Calif., is bare- 
ly a year old, but their Sunday 
school reached a new high point of 
78 on Jan. 5, including 20 young 
married people. At the Christmas 
party and church anniversary cele- 
bration there were 125 present. Rev. 
W. H. Densmore is the pastor. 

The church at Huntington, Ind., 
reports three first-time confessions 
on Jan. 26. A new class has been 
organized for young people of col- 
lege age. Bro. Robert Markley, of 
this church, is pastoring the branch 
work at Jennings Chapel. 

Dayton, Ohio, First Church has 
sent a new 100% subscription list 
of 3 06 names; Waynesboro, Pa., 
sends 142. 

Mrs. Robert Hill and children 
have arrived safely in Paris, France, 
according to word received by Mrs. 
Hill's parents in Winona Lake. They 
were caught in the very severe Jan- 
uary storms on the Atlantic. 

Your Missionary Herald for 1946 
contained about a million words, 
more words than there are in the 
Bible. If you can read the Herald, 
you can read your Bible. 

The mission church at Osceola, 
Ind., will have revival meetings in 
their new building, Feb. 16 to March 
2, with Rev. R. Paul Miller as evan- 
gelist. Window frames arrived Jan. 
28 and the new forced air heating 
system is in. Woody Newman, of 
Altoona, Pa., will be the song leader 
of the revival, and he will sponsor 
children's meetings daily. Rev. 
Ward Miller is the pastor. 

The bell has been repaired at the 
church in Canton, Ohio, and is in 
use each Sunday. 

The ushers of the Waynesboro, 
Pa., church have an annual meet- 

( Continued on Page 144) 



The Christian's Seal 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman 


[Editor's Note: We are happy to 
present to our readers in this issue 
a new department, which will ap- 
pear weekly hereafter, presenting 
the Person and ministry of the Holy 
Spirit in His relation to the Chris- 
tian. The writer is Rev. Charles H. 
Ashman, pastor of the Second 
Brethren Church, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Brother Ashman has given special 
study to this subject and is the 
author of the booklet, "Seven Great 
Aspects of the Holy Spirit's Work." 
This booklet may be purchased from 
the author at 1051 W. 81st Place, 
Los Angeles. Calif., or from the 
Brethren Missionary Herald Co. 
The price is 10c per copy.] 

The believer's seal is the Holy 
Spirit. We are sealed, not with a 
stamp on the outside, but with a 
Person on the inside. He, the Holy 
Spirit, is our Seal. It is of utmost 
importance therefore to know who 
the Holy Spirit is by whom we are 
I The Holy Spirit is the Third Per- 
son of the Godhead. He is not an 
"it" but a "He." He is not just 
spiritual power, influence, inspira- 
tion, illumination, guidance, He is a 
Person with every attribute and 
characteristic of personality. He is 
the Ambassador of the Father and 
Son in this dispensation. He rep- 
resents the Godhead. He is part 
of the Godhead of the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Spirit. 

Four essential attributes of deity 
belong to Him. He has eternity of 
being. In Heb. 9:14 He is called 
"the Eternal Spirit." He is omni- 
present. His omnipresence is de- 
clared in Psa. 139:7-10. He is omni- 
scient. Jesus promised that He 
would teach us all things and guide 
us into aU truth, that He would 
possess absolute knowledge. I Cor. 
2:10-12 declares this fact, as does 
John 14:26 and 16:12-13. The Spirit 
is also omnipotent. His omnipo- 
tence produced the Virgin Birth 
according to Luke 1:35. These four 
absolute essentials of personality 
and deity are attributed to the 

A 1 1 essential characteristics of 
personality are His. He knows and 
has conscious knowledge. He feels. 
Rom. 15:30 reveals the "love of the 
Spirit." He loves as the Father and 
Son love. He wills also. He "di- 
vides to every man severally as He 
wills" (I. Cor. 12:11). He can be 
grieved for we are commanded to 
"grieve not the Holy Spirit of God" 
(Eph. 4:30). He speaks (Rev. 2:7). 

Rev. C. H. Ashman 

He prays and is our indwelling in- 
tercessor. "The Spirit himself mak- 
eth intercession for us" (Rom. 8:26). 
He testifies, bearing witness within 
our hearts as set forth in Rom. 8:16 
and Gal. 4:6. These and many 
other essential expressions of per- 
sonality are all ascribed to Him. 

The attributes, the expressions, 
the works, the position of deity 
all belong to the one who is the 
Christian's Seal. We are studying 
about a most sacred Being! We 
are not sealed with an "it" that we 
can get more of but by the Holy 
Spirit who ought to possess more of 
us. Scriptural understanding of 
who and what He is will guard us 
against false teachings about Him 
and will guide us into all truth con- 
cerning Him. 

The Holy Spirit is the authen- 
ticity seal of the Scriptures. He 
sealed the words and acts of Christ 
in the memories of the disciples. 
Christ promised that when the 
Spirit would come He would testify 
of Christ and not Himself, that He 
would show the disciples the things 
of Christ. See John 16:13-15, John 
15:26, He stamped and sealed in 

their memories all things written In 
the Gospels. We do not need a 
"Harmony of the Gospels" but need 
to just leave them as the Holy Spirit 
gave them. The Spirit also inspired 
the remainder of t h e Scriptures. 
John 16:13 and I Cor. 2:13 clearly 
ascribe this inspiration to Him. 
There is no need of additional rev- 
elations nor shorter gospels nor 
slang translations. The Scriptures 
are sealed by the Holy Spirit. They 
are authentic. 

The Holy Spirit is the possession 
seal of the believer. He gives valid- 
ity to our sonship. Gal. 4:6 and 
Rom. 8:14-16 are the two outstand- 
ing passages of Scripture which 
teach this. "If any man have not 
the Spirit he is none of his" (Rom. 
8:9). The Israelites were sealed 
with circumcision in the O. T. dis- 
pensation. We are sealed with the 
Holy Spirit now, not outwardly but 
inwardly. We can sing "Blessed 
Assurance, Jesus Is Mine." We can 
know we are saved, for the Spirit 
has ratified our sonship. This is 
the symbolical significance of the 
confirmation service following 
water baptism. 

The Holy Spirit is the proprietary 
seal. He is the seal of divine own- 
ership. We are the "purchased pos- 
session" of our Lord and the Holy 
Spirit is our Seal of ownership "un- 
til the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession unto the praise of 
his glory" (Eph. 1:14). II Tim. 2:19 
declares, "The foundation of God 
standeth sure having this seal, the 
Lord knoweth them that are his." 
I Cor. 6:19-20 declares that the Holy 
Spirit dwells within us as a temple. 
He seals us as the property of God. 
"Therefore glorify God in your body 
and in your spirit, which are 
God's." The Spirit is the Seal of 

The Spirit is the protecting seal. 
He is God's pledge of protection. He 
is the One who makes possible the 
promise of John 10:28-29 in which 
Christ promises to protect His own. 
The indwelling Spirit is "greater 

(Continued on Page 136) 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 



ReT. Russell D. Barnard, Editor 



By Rev. J. P. Kliever, Missionary to Africa 

In order to answer this question I 
will almost have to tell the story of 
my calling and how the Lord pre- 
pared me step by step. 

Before being saved, I attended 
Sunday schools in Mennonite, Evan- 
gelical, Baptist, and Methodist 
churches. When I was saved in a 
Seventh Day Adventist church 
building in some meetings conduct- 
ed by a Mennonite evangelist, I 
asked for baptism in the Mennon- 
ite Church. The pastors apparent- 
ly thought I was too much of a job 
for the Lord to save, so it was re- 
fused. I then went to a new 
preacher in town in a new church, 
the Christian and Missionary Alli- 
ance. After dealing with me, he 
administered to me the rite of bap- 
tism by single immersion. 

I immediately left for the Bible 
Institute in Los Angeles. My as- 
signment was to the Hollywood 
Presbyterian Church. I had a 
blessed time working in their mis- 
sion to the Japanese. After grad- 
uation I joined Rev. Chas. Fuller's 
interdenominational church at Pla- 
centia. We had good fellowship. 
Then I was called to take the music 
in the Baptist church at Garden 
Grove, and came in contact with 
Dr. Chas. E. Hurlburt, of Africa. I 
was asked to join their church, and 
I did. 

After training at Des Moines 
University, it didn't work out to go 
back to the Baptist church, and I 
accepted a call to the music de- 
partment of the North Long Beach 
church. That is how I started be- 
coming acquainted with the Breth- 

Now, what has all this to do with 
being a missionary? I had felt the 
call to foreign missions when young, 
but even when I was being pre- 
pared in these various churches and 
works, meeting great men, becom- 
ing intimately acquainted with 
them so that a word from them 
would have gone a long way in be- 
ing accepted by various mission 
boards, yet, with all this, I never 

could say I had a definite call to go 
out under a certain board, and 
therefore, no application was made. 
When through these various steps 
I was finally found in the Brethren 

Rev. J. P. Kliever 

work, I found I was in with a pecu- 
liar crowd. I never was asked to 
join the Brethren Church. I was 
asked to serve in the music depart- 
ment, and had good fellowship. 
After almost a year, having studied 
thoroughly the beliefs and prac- 
tices in the church, I knew I should 
join, because I believed as they did. 


By John R. Mumaw. Price, 15c. 
This little booklet states the Men- 
nonite position in regard to war, 
which in many ways is similar to 
that held by the Brethren. Princi- 
pal exceptions are the author's op- 
position to voting and to noncom- 
batant military service. The chief 
value of this booklet is the clear 
way in which the author distin- 
guishes between nonresistance and 
pacifism. The former is taught in 
the Bible and believed in our 
churches. The latter is social and 
political and is taught by the mod- 
ernist churches who hope to influ- 
ence legislation, bringing about dis- 
armament and world peace. These 
two doctrines, which are often con- 
fused, are clearly distinguished in 
parallel columns by the author. — 
M. T. 

So I came into the Brethren Church 
by choice, believing it to be the 
Lord's will. 

When I heard of our work in 
Africa, I knew that was the work. 
My wife felt the same way. We 
were sure this was the board to 
which we should apply. There was 
no really great man that could give 
us a "good word" to Dr. Bauman 
and Dr. McClain, but we wrote 
them anyway. They apparently 
weren't much impressed, as it took 
almost six years for things to def- 
initely take shape. 

Why am I a Brethren missionary? 
Because, first of all, it is the Lord's 
will for me. Secondly, it was the 
Lord's call to us, not only to go to 
Africa, but to go out under the 
Brethren board. Thirdly, I want to 
mention the comfort that it is to be 
a Brethren missionary because all 
the excuse for any belief or prac- 
tice is the all-sufficient one, "It's 
in the Book." It is a joy to know 
that all that the Word teaches, we 
may teach and do, we have to hold 
no reservations or doubts; we need 
make no excuses to our consciences 
because we don't happen to observe 
some practice, as I had to do before 
in regard to the washing of the 
saints' feet, for example. 

In order to sum it all up, I must 
say I am a Brethren missionary be- 
cause I can't be any other kind, 
being what I am and believing as 
I do. As long as I am permitted to 
have the comfort, the joy, and the 
thrill of teaching the whole Word 
of God, I will do what our Lord wills 
for me in the Brethren Church. 
May we all ever be true to His Word, 
proclaiming it fully, freely, and 




By Rev. Raymond E. Ginjrrich, Th.D. 


"V/e understand the basic con- 
tent of our doctrinal preaching and 
teaching to be: 

(1) The . . . Virgin Birth of Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God." Here is 
set forth the fourth of four cardinal 
doctrines concerning the person of 
Jesus Christ as expressed in the 
first paragraph of the third section 
of The Message of the Brethren 
Ministry. Here is an intensely vital 
doctrine of the Christian faith. It 
must be carefully analyzed and ap- 
preciated by every student of the 
Word and every Christian believer. 

A popular misconception con- 
cerning this doctrine has caused it 
to be confused with the Roman 
Catholic doctrine of the immaculate 
conception. The virgin birth refers 
to the birth of Jesus Christ to the 
virgin Mary; the immaculate con- 
ception refers to a dogma or teach- 
ing of the Roman Catholic church 
which teaches that Mary, by a mir- 
acle, was preserved from original 
sin in the moment of her concep- 
tion. This dogma was officially an- 
nounced in 1854 A. D., but without 
any Biblical evidence whatsoever. 
The two are not interrelated what- 
soever, nor dare they be confused 
in our thinking. 

The doctrine of the virgin birth 
has been bitterly attacked by the 
enemies of the Christian faith. 
Their attack has been largely con- 
fined to five fields, namely: 

1. It is contended that the doc- 
trine appears in only two of the 
New Testament books. To one who 
believes in the verbal inspiration of 
the Holy Scriptures it would need 
be mentioned in but one book to be 
received as authoritative and cred- 
ible. However, it appears not in but 
two, but rather in at least four. 

2. It is contended that the ac- 
counts appearing in Matthew and 
Luke contradict one another. This 
is unfounded, but rather do these 
two Gospel records supplement one 
another. Matthew gives the gene- 
alogical table of Joseph, to empha- 
size the legal claim of Jesas Christ 
to the throne of David; Luke gives 

the genealogical table of Mary, to 
emphasize the regal claim of Jesus 
Christ to the throne of David. 

3. It is contended that the doc- 
trine necessitates a belief in a bio- 
logical miracle. This we readily 
admit, but counter with the claim 
that Christianity has many mir- 
acles. His sinless life is also a mir- 
acle, as is also every new birth that 
occurs when a sinner is born from 
above (John 3:3, 8). 

4. It is contended that there are 
many similar stories of virgin births 
in other religions. Any unbiased 
student of the Word, or of pagan 
religions, will readily admit that 
there is no similarity between the 
sober, delicate, chaste, and pure 
Biblical account of the virgin birth 
of Jesus Christ and the wild, fanci- 
ful, and sensuous accounts which 
are found in paganism. James Orr, 
in liis "The Virgin Birth of Christ," 
in his chapter on "Mythical The- 
ories of Narratives," points out that 
the pagan stories are untenable be- 
cause they lack any historicity, and 
are in reality not virgin births at 
all, but are the sensuous inventions 
of evil men inflamed by lust, and at 
best set forth nothing but natural 
generation. They are so incredibly 
vile that the better-minded in 
Greece and Rome were ashamed of 
them. Plato would have had them 
banished from his Republic. 

5. It is contended that the virgin 
birth has no essential value as a 
Christian doctrine. That this is not 
true can be seen when we remem- 
ber that the deity of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, His purity, and the purity of 
His mother are vitally dependent 
upon its historicity and authen- 
ticity. We shall enlarge our pre- 
sentation of this factor later in this 
article. May we conclude this in- 
troduction by saying that to deny 
the value of the virgin birth as a 
Christian doctrine is to either ad- 
mit one's ignorance of Bible doc- 
trine, or to confess one's hatred of 
the Lord Jesus Christ as "God man- 
ifest in the flesh." 

We would like to point out here 
that the vaunted claims of the an- 
tagonists of the doctrine of the vir- 
gin birth that the weight of schol- 
arship is on the side of its denial, is 
unfounded. While the assertion 
weighs with many who are not too 
deeply rooted in their own convic- 
tions, it rests on an illusion which 
needs to be exploded. James Orr, 
in "The Virgin Birth of Christ," 
pages 19-20, replies to this unfoun- 
ed claim, saying, "My reply to it is 
that the statement can only be ac- 
cepted if you begin^as many do — 
by defining "scholars" as those, and 
those only, who take up the nega- 
tive attitude already described to 
the supernatural claims of Christ." 
Admitting that there are many so- 
called scholars who deny the reality 
of the supernatural in the life of 
Christ, it must be pointed out also 
that the array of scholars who do 
affirm and defend the reality of the 
virgin birth and of the miraculous 
in Jesus Christ is outstanding and 
imposing. Among them are such 
outstanding scholars as Lange, De- 
litzsch, Rothe, Godet, Bishop Light- 
foot, Bishop Westcott, Dr. Sanday 
of Oxford, Dr. Swete of Cambridge, 
Principal Fairbairn and Sir Wm. 
Ramsey of Aberdeen, just to men- 
tion a few — scholars all, and de- 
fenders of the virgin birth of Jesus 

(Continued Next Week) 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 




By Rev. Charles B. Bergerson 


In contrast to the objective qual- 
ity of tiie iiymns of Isaac Watts, the 
hymns of Charles Wesley are amaz- 
ingly subjective. Though he was a 
most prolific writer of songs to sing, 
yet the greater percentage of his 
songs are left out of the evangel- 
ical hymn-books of today. Out of 
the near 6,000 hymns which Charles 
Wesley composed, a small percen- 
tage of them are in current use to- 
day, and a very small percentage 
of those in current use deal with 
the objective worship and praise of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. His hymns 
deal largely with the subjective 
ministry of warning individuals 
against procrastination, of portray- 
ing the fears and sins of saints, of 
judgment and retribution, of the 
brevity and uncertainty of life, of 
resolutions, and of devotional atti- 
tudes. There is not the assurance 
and confidence in the Lord and His 
salvation that there is in the hymns 
of Isaac Watts. Whereas Watts 
writes of "the glories of the Lamb," 
Wesley writes of gaining "perfeo- 
tion's height." The contrast be- 
tween the objectivity of Watts and 
the subjectivity of Wesley is the 
same as the theological contrast 
between the Calvinist's trusting and 
the Arminian's trying, respectively. 

Nevertheless, the ministry oi 
Charles Wesley, with that of his 
brother, John, is not to be mini- 
mized because of a noticeable trend 
toward the subjective element of 
worship rather than the objective. 
Both of them, the objective and 
subjective, have their place and 
purpose. England, at the coming 
of the Wesleys, was in an intellec- 
tual, moral, spiritual, educational, 
and religious state of upheaval. 
Immorality was increasing, vice in 
general was rampant. There were 
but few schools in the land. Pol- 
itics was a shame to behold. People 
were becoming filthy to the ex- 
treme, with very little sanitation. 
Literature was vile. As F. J. Gill- 
man says, "Intemperance was a 
fashionable weakness, and men 
were known to blush for being sus- 
pected of chastity. The prisons 


were full and unspeakably loath- 
some. Thousands attended the fre- 
quent public executions. Highway- 
men infested the country roads. 
Labour was rewarded with starva- 
tion wages. Christian men carried 
on a trade in slaves. As for reli- 
gion. Green estimates that it was 
never at a lower ebb. Puritanism 
had spent its force, and no dynamle 
faith possessed the souls of men. 
Nonconformity, worn out by its long 
struggle for existence, had lost Its 
virility. Inside the churches fer- 
vour was frowned upon, and the 
preaching was frigid, formal, and 

F. J. Gillman says further. "Into 
such a world . . . John and Charles 
Wesley came with cleansing fire, 
and the religious revival which they 
initiated, perhaps more than any 
other factor, saved tlie soul of Eng- 
land. The impact of the revival 
. . . upon our national life was im- 
mensely powerful. . . . The revival 
furnished the nation with a moral 
backbone and a religious faith. . . . 
But more, it so raised the moral 
temperature of the nation that a 
whole range of reforms became pos- 
sible ... it hastened on sanitary 
reform, poor law reform, prison re- 
form, the care of the sick, and the 
abolition of slavery. ... As for the 

*/Ae QUliiiicMX Seal 

(Continued from Page 133 

within us" than the devil who is in 
the world. As set forth in Esther 
8:8, in the name of Jesus, with His 
signet ring, with the seal of the 
Spirit, we are guaranteed protec- 
tion from all foes. 

The Spirit is the promise seal. 
Phil. 1:6 gives us confidence that 
"He which hath begun a good work 
in you will perform it until the day 
of Jesus Christ." The Spirit is the 
"earnest of our inheritance." He 
makes possible the all-inclusive 
promise of II Cor. 1:10, "who hath 
delivered us from so great a death 
and doth deliver; in whom we trust 
that he will yet deliver." 

churches, it pulled many of them 
out of their stagnation; but it went 
beyond them . . . into the hedges 
and highways, the market-places 
and village greens, the prisons . . . 
with a boundless enthusiasm and 
an illimitable love for men. And 
at the heart of it all was a hymn 

Certainly, then, Wesley's hymns 
which thundered of judgment and 
retribution, of confession and re- 
turn to God, were in their place, 
and God used them to stir the 
hearts of a decaying multitude. 
Though there may be mistakes in 
the doctrinal element of many 
hymns, let it also be said that there 
has never yet arisen one from 
among the sons of mortal men who 
has been absolutely perfect in that 
which he believes and teaches. All 
have made mistakes, and that is no 
more true of John and Charles 
Wesley than it is of anyone. The 
fact is evident that God used the 
Wesleys according to His grace, 
even as He graciously uses us and 
anyone He desires to accomplish 
His purpose. 

Of course, we look back upon the 
hymns of Charles Wesley with a 
view different to that of the one 
who composed them, and so it is 
that mistakes can be noticed more 
readily than was then seen. 

The Wesleys were led to Christ 
through the influence of Moravian 
missionaries. After visiting the 
center of the Moravian testimony 
in Herrnhut, Germany, they came 
back to England to give rise to the 
mightiest spiritual awakening ever 
experienced in the British Isles. So 
mighty was the grace of God with 
them, that within their lifetime the 
destiny of the whole nation was 
changed. Moral putrefaction gave 
way to moral purification; spiritual 
blindness gave way to spiritual 
sight; material rottenness gave way 
to material reconstruction. Cer- 
tainly God used the Wesleys as His 
instruments in the time of this rel- 
ormation and awakening, and re- 
ceived glory to Himself through it 







By REV. R. I. HUMBERD, Flora, Ind. 

"Woe unto them! for they have 
gone in the way of Cain" (Jude 11). 

"But God said to bring blood!" 
"I don't care if He did. Didn't 
you see those pfles of ripe luscious 
fruit; didn't you see those boxes of 
fine plump grain? I never did see 
such nice melons, and I spent sev- 
eral hours cleaning those veg- 
etables. Anyone ought to know that, 
my offering was much better than 
your old dead lamb, with the blood 
running out on the ground. I hate 
blood anyhow." 

"But God said to bring " 

Thud! Thud! Thud! And 
Abel fell heavily to the ground. 
Cain ran from the scene, his face 
as dark as midnight (Gen. 4:8). 

And why did Cain kill Abel? Be- 
cause he was "of that wicked one," 
the devil (I John 3:12). 

And so today, as God and Satan 
bid for the loyalty of the human 
heart, there is a constant conflict 
and, although they may be very re- 
ligious, yet men in the way of Cain 
still hate the blood atonement. 

When Men Play Checkers 

When men play checkers they 
pit their wisdom one against the 
other and push their "men" across 
the board, but in life neither God 
nor Satan compels obedience. They 
merely whisper into the inner ear 
and men decide to move or not. 
Satan did not push Eve over to the 
tree; he did not puU off the fruit 
and put it into her mouth, but he 
did put up the proposition and she 
responded. Satan did not compel 
Ananias to work deceit, rather did 
he put it into his heart and Ananias 
carried it out (Acts 5:3). 

And so today it is either "God 
which v/orketh in you both to will 
and to do of his good pleasure" 
(Phil. 2:13), or it is Satan "the spir- 
it that now worketh in the children 
of disobedience" (Eph. 2:2). And 
to whom a man yields himself serv- 
ant to obey, his servant he is to 
whom he obeys "whether of sin 
unto death, or of obedience unto 
righteousness" (Rom. 6:16). 

Satan's Camouflage 

Since Satan conceals himself and 
works under a camouflage, and 

since so many people are deceived 
as to his sphere of activity, and 
since there is thus so much danger 
of a child of God aiding the enemy 
of his soul and supporting the gos- 
pel of Cain, it is well that we con- 
sider the sphere of Satan's activity. 

If we were to ask the man of the 
street where Satan works, many 
would no doubt point to the saloon. 
But that is a work of the flesh and 
not of Satan. 

There are three enemies : the 
world, the flesh, and the devil. The 
abominations of the movie are 
based on adultery and are thus of 
the flesh. The works of the flesh 
(not Satan) are "adultery . . . 

hatred . . . strife . . . murders, 
drunkenness, revellings, and such 
like" (Gal. 5:19-21). "For from 
within (not from without), out or 
the heart of men, proceed evil 
thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders . . . All these evil things 
come from within (not from Sa- 
tan), and defile the man" (Mark 

Where Satan Works 

Satan can and does use these 
things to further his purposes, but 
his main avenue of operation is In 
the religious realm. His great de- 
sire is to be "like the most high" 
(Isa. 14:14). He goes to church and 
snatches the Word out of the un- 
responsive heart. God sows wheat 
and Satan sows the tares (Matt. 
13). God presents the Gospel and 
Satan blinds the minds of those 
who do not believe (II Cor. 4:4). 

God has ministers who stand in the 
pulpit and preach righteousness 
while Satan has ministers who pose 
as ministers of righteousness (II 
Cor. 11:15); men who plead for a 
warless world and a saloonless na- 
tion; men who can weep at death- 
bed stories, but men who deny "the 
Lord that bought them" (II Pet. 
2:1). They present Jesus as a 
teacher or as an example, but reject 
the blood atonement. They refuse 
to walk in the way of Christ and 
prefer rather to walk in the way of 
Cain, little realizing that they, like 
Cain, are also of that "wicked one," 
the devil. 

Ahab's Doom 

Ahab was admiring the well-kept 
vineyard, the healthy robust grapes, 
the ripe luscious fruit. It was al- 
most a shame to tear this all out, 
yet he must have a garden of herbs. 
He will put the melons over in that 
corner and the — ; but he came to 
a sudden halt; his face turned pale. 
There was but one man in all the 
kingdom that he feared and that 
man was coming down the path. 

"In the place where the dogs 
licked the blood of Naboth shall 
dogs lick thy blood, even thine" (I 
Ki. 21:19). 

Time passed and the time of 
Ahab's death drew nigh. How 
would the fearful decree be fulfilled 
and the dogs fed? Let us note that 
much that happens on earth is 
planned in heaven. 

Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, vis- 
ited Ahab, king of Israel. In course 
of conversation, Ahab suggested a 
raid upon Ramoth-gilead and Je- 
hoshaphat agreed to go if it were 
the Lord's will. 

"Sure," cried Ahab, as he remem- 
bered his loyal group of ministers. 
There is Rev. So-and-so, pastor of 
the big church on Main Street. And 
he was sure he could rely on the 
pastor of the big church on the 
South Side; he will call them all in. 

And what an impressive sight. 
Four hundred men, all dressed up 
in their clerical robes; four hun- 
dred men and all bent on pleasing 
the king. 

"Go and prosper," they cried. It 
was unanimous. Ahab turned to 

(Continued on Page 143) 

FEBRUARY 8 , 1947 


£t^ SxtUttd.^ Wayxuwcd ChiicUen 

By RAYMOND F. BURCH, Long Beach, CaUf. 

[Editor's note: We are deeply in- 
debted to Rev. Charles W. Mayes, 
pastor of the First Brethren Church 
ef Long Beach, Calif., for forward- 
ing this timely article to us. The 
author is a layman and a father, 
having a son in Bob Jones College. 
We trust that every Christian father 
and mother will read the significant 
article which follows, and the sec- 
ond installment which will appear 
next week.] 

A question that seems to be 
sweeping Christendom today is: 
Why are so many young people 
sowing their "wild oats," in spite of 
all that Christian parents and the 
church can do to stop them? 

Some folk evade a direct answer 
to this question by quoting Proverbs 
22:6, "Train up a child in the way 
he should go: and when he is olt: 
he will not depart from it." These 
individuals take this verse to mean 
that it is quite the natural thing 
for a child to become worldly, but 
when he grows older, he will agam 
remember his early Christian train- 
ing and return to the Lord. Many 
parents console their hearts and 
minds with this interpretation of 
the verse, because they feel they 
have done everything that any par- 
ent could do to interest a child in 
holy living. 

And while this subject may be a 
bit touchy with others, yet deep 
down beneath their indignation, 
parents everywhere are searching 
for some key that will fit this un- 
happy problem. An occasional 
father and mother may even hold 
a secret grudge against the Lord, 
wondering why He has allowed such 
a thing to come to pass in their 
lives. They feel that it ruins their 
testimony. Others carry a latent 
fear in their hearts that this world- 
ly condition of their offspring may 
be a divine chastisement visited 
upon them for shortcomings in 
their own past experience. 
Churches are clamoring for youth 
directors. Youth movements are 
springing up all over our land. 
Never before were we so youth- 
minded, and never before was there 
such a dearth of consecrated teen- 
age youth. 
Without a doubt, there is much 

misunderstanding on this subject, 
but with clearing up of at least a 
portion of the question we find 
there is an answer, as well as a 
workable key to the problem if the 
method is applied at the proper 

The "floundering" period in the 
average boy or girl's life usually 
comes during the adolescent, or 
junior high and high school years. 
If we were to ask a group of these 
youngsters in the church to give 
their reasons for the majority of 
them being attracted to things of 
this world, we would receive an- 
swers very similar to some of the 
following: worldly companions, the 
school, a rowdy Sunday school class 
which has disgusted the boy or girl, 
other youn;.; people who are not 
living the consecrated lives they 
profess, a Sunday school teacher or 
Endeavor sponsor who has offend- 
ed the child, a preacher who is too 
cranky, dry, long-winded, or strict; 
nagging parents, an unsaved rela- 
tive who feels sorry for the "under- 
privileged" child, laxness in the 
home, etc. 

While it is true that some of these 
answers could be a contributing 
factor to a backslidden condition, 
yet none of these even begins to 

"The pattern for a 

child's maturity 

is designed within his 

being before he 

reaches the age of 

six years." 

answer the problem. The cause 
goes much deeper. It rests in the 
past and lies well hidden by a 
course of circumstances built one 
upon another, at a time when the 
child was still too young to even 
attend elementary school. 

It is a self-evident fact that each 
child's personality differs from an- 
other's, and that circumstances and 
environment have a great bearing 
upon his mental aspect, yet every 
child born into this world must 
pass through a certain patterned 
series of spiritual tests. And here- 
in lies a fact that should be ac- 
claimed from the housetops: The 
pattern for a child's maturity is de- 
signed within his being before he 
reaches the age of six years. There- 
fore, the degree of obedience and 
Christian intelligence in later years 
comes from a basic home training 
before the child is sent off to 
school. The greatest failure of 
Christian parents is in putting off 
until it is too late, a pecilliar spir- 
itual training they should have be- 
gun from the time the child was 
able to speak but a few words. 
While some folk may take excep- 
tion to this statement, yet there is 
a bulk of proof that the average 
child of two years is capable of 



grasping Christ's sacrificial death 
upon the cross. 

As the child's mind develops, the 
heretofore mentioned tests are sure 
to come and his future attitude of 
mind and his future course of con- 
duct depend upon how he has 
passed through each previous test. 
Right at this point, let us consider 
another all-important fact that 
should never be overlooked by par- 
ents and teachers. The only way 
that Satan can appeal to a child is 
through his mind. Therefore It 
behooves a parent to be certain that 
the child's early training is not only 
effective, but properly compre- 

During each test, Satan stands 
ready to bid high stakes for his 
spiritual life, and we repeat, the 
final analysis of a child's attitude 
toward righteousness depends upon 
how much Satan, during his prior 
probes, has cunningly and secretly 
warped his mind. The sad part of 
this fact is that parents are often 
unaware of this strange process. 

Before we examine some of the 
tests, it would be well first to con- 
sider the verse that was quoted at 
the beginning of this article, "Train 
up a child in the way he should go; 
and when he is old he will not de- 
part from it" (Prov. 22:6). The 
uniq»e thing about this verse is the 
first word, train. It occurs but 
once in the entire Bible with this 
particular Hebrew rendering. It is 
the word chanak. In all, this word 
chanak occurs but five times, once 
as train, four times as dedicate. 
Twice in Deut. 20:5 this word oc- 
curs with reference to dedicating 
a house. In I Kings 8:63 and il 
Chronicles 7:5 it speaks of Solo- 
mon's dedication of the temple of 
God. Using the original meaning 
of the word train, we might put 
this actual meaning to the verse: 
Dedicate yourself to bringing up a 
child in the way he should go: and 
when he is old (or older), he will 
not depart from it. With this in- 
terpretation of the verse in mind, 
let us go on and examine just a few 
of the tests that Satan throws in a 
child's pathway. 

1. The exercise test. 

A baby exercises by crawling, 
toddling, shouting, sleeping, yawn- 
ing, stretching, laughing, climbing, 
falling, and crying. A wise Chris- 

tian mother will see the early need 
for spiritual exercise for her child, 
just as much as the necessity for 
bodily exercise. Therefore the child 
should learn very early to take an 
active part at the family altar. 
(God pity the home that does not 
have this rite.) He should voice his 
prayers along with those of his par- 
ents. Until such time as he can 
read, he should repeat verses of 
Scripture, preferably those he 
learns for Bible school. At the 
table, he should take his turn say- 
ing Grace, and as he grows older 
and is able to read, the parents 
should gradually allow him to take 

But common sense tells us that the 
child who does not learn to walk 
until he is five or six, seldom learns 
to walk at all. Waiting too long to 
walk spiritually can be just as dis- 

2. Confession. 

Praying for a child has its very 
necessary place, but getting a child 
to pray for himself is of far greater 
value. As soon as a child is old 
enough to understand, he should 
be encouraged to confess his wrong- 
doings to Christ in all honesty and 
sincerity. If parents are faithful in 
this teaching, they will find that it 

"In this simple way will 

the child learn 

the reality of the 

abiding:, ever-seeing and 

ever-loving presence 

of Christ." 

the lead in all family devotions. 
Where there is more than one chilj;. 
they should each take his turn. 
Children not only enjoy this oppor- 
tunity, but it encourages and trains 
them to pray and quote Scripture in 
public. This training, however, 
must be given while the children 
are very young. As a child learns 
to walk physically by exercising, 
and continues to practice the art 
of walking the rest of his life, so 
must a child learn early to walk 
spiritually with the Lord by exer- 
cising in prayer and Scripture mem- 
orizing. On the other hand, Satan 
would say that the child is too 
young, better wait until he is older. 

v.'iil pay dividends later, for it will 
become natural for the child to con- 
fide in his parents as well as in the 
Lord. The parent, however, should 
guard against using the child's con- 
fession against him in any way, for 
this will only lead to evasion, false- 
hoods, and deceit. The primary 
reason tci: furtiveness among chil- 
dren is due to fear of what parents 
may do to them when their mis- 
conduct is discovered. Just as an 
adult may go to the Lord and con- 
fess his sin with the full expecta- 
tion of forgiveness, just so should a 
parent forgive a child for the same 
attitude shown him. 

(Continued on Page 144) 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 




The world is in a turmoil. Ttiere 
is chaos in the earth. Violence and 
wick;edness are rampant. "The 
mystery of iniquity (Greek "law- 
lessness") doth already work" (II 
Thess. 2:7a). Nations are floun- 
dering in perplexity and distress 
while statesmen, scientists, diplo- 
mats, and religious leaders search 
frantically for a way out. Why do 
they not turn to the Holy Scrip- 
tures and read the book of Exodus? 
If men would read and search as 
honest seekers of the truth, with 
hearts and minds open and willing- 
ly receptive to divine revelation, 
God would show them — in the book 
of Exodus — the way out. 

The name "Exodus" was given to 
the second book of the Bible by the 
men who translated the O. T. 
Scriptures into the Greek. T li e 
word itself is significant, for it is 
actually a combination of two 
Greek words, the preposition "ek" 
(out) , and the noun "hodos," wliich 
means "a way of travel or passage, 
a course of conduct." Hence, v/hen 
the two words are placed together 
to form the name "Exodus," we 
have the literal designation, way 

The Way Out for Israel 

This title sets forth the theme of 
the book in a remarkable manner. 
Exodus describes Israel's way out of 
slavery and bondage in the land of 
Egypt. The great question of Is- 
rael's relationship to God was set- 
tled by the blood of the lamb. It 
completely changed their condition 
and situation. Israel was guilty and 
God was holy. Hence no happy re- 
lationship could exist between them 
until judgment had been done. Sin 
must be judged. Once there was a 
happy fellowship that existed be- 
tween God and man on the ground 
of innocence, but sin snapped that 
link asunder. Now there can be no 
reconciliation except through the 
full expression of God's moral judg- 
ment against sin. Israel could only 
have life through death. God being 
the God of holiness. He must judge 
sin. In saving the lost sinner, He 
condemns sin. The cross is t h e 
great, perfect expression of this. 

Actually and typically, the great 

question that arises out of the book 
of Exodus, then and now, is this: 
How can God exempt from judg- 
ment and receive into His favor 
those whom He, in His holiness, 
must condemn? There was, and is, 
but one answer to that question, 
only one answer that would satisfy 
the righteous demands of a holy 
God, nainely: the blood of the lamb 
of His own providing. "Take . . . 
a lamb . . . kill it . . . and . . . take 
of the blood and strike it on the 
. . . posts . . . and when I see the 
blood, I will pass over you" (Ex. 12: 

Rev. G. L. Lawlor 

3-13). That settled the matter. It 
was one of life or death, deliverance 
or judgment. The blood-sprinkled 
door-post was the perfect answer to 
all the claims of God's holiness, and 
to all the need of the people. 
Everything was settled. God was 
glorified^ sin judged and put away, 
and Israel saved through the blood 
of the lamb. 

What a great, blessed truth this 
is; Israel was tlien at peace with 
God, redeemed, bought with the 
blood. Then they were a saved, 
sheltered, happy people despite the 
fact that they were still in Egypt, 
the land of judgment and death. 
But God was now pledged to deliver 
Israel — a precious type of the ab- 
solute security of all v/ho trust in 
the saving blood of Jesus Christ. 
And God fulfilled His pledge. By 
God's power and under His pro- 
tection, Israel was led out of Egyp- 
tian slavery and bondage and then 
enriched by God's law and His tab- 
ernacle. "And it came to pass . . . 
that the Lord did bring the chil- 

dren of Israel out of the land« of 
Egypt . . ." (Ex. 12:51). 

The Way Out for Sinners 

Hence redemption by blood char- 
acterizes the book of Exodus. And 
if it reveals so wonderfully the way 
out for Israel, it also sets forth by 
magnificent type, the way out for 
all. Just as God, in His great grace 
and mercy, found an unblemished 
substitute for Israel upon which 
the sentence of death was executed, 
so has He found an unblemished 
Substitute for all mankind. And 
upon this Substitute was executed 
the sentence of death passed upon 
all men. ". . . while we were yet 
sinners, Christ died for us" (Rom. 
5:8b). As it was the shed blood of 
the lamb and the application of it 
to the door-posts that settled the 
matter for Israel, so it is the shed 
blood of the Lamb and the applica- 
tion of that blood to self that set- 
tles the matter for the sinner. The 
blood of the Lamb is the foundation 
of everything. The Lord Jesus 
Christ, having shed His precious 
blood as a perfect atonement for 
sin, has taken it into the presence 
of God and sprinkled it there, and 
is God's eternal testimony of divine 
assurance to the saved sinner tliat 
everything is settled on his behalf. 

Friend, do not mistake! The 
matter of personal sin is not settled 
by your estimate of the blood. The 
loftiest estimate which the human 
mind can conceive of the blood of 
the Lamb falls infinitely short. You 
will never enjoy peace with God if 
you depend upon your estimate or 
the blood. It must be the blood 
alone and nothing else. Have you 
been laboring under the misappre- 
hension that God said, "When you 
see the blood and put the proper 
value on it, I will pass over you"? 
No, He did not say that. It is im- 
possible for man to adequately 
evaluate the precious blood of 
Christ. That which gives man 
peace with God is the fact that God 
.sees the blood and knows its worth. 

Are you occupied with your in- 
terest and your faith instead of 
with the blood of Christ and the 
Word of God? In other words, are 
you looking in at self rather than 



out at Jesus Christ? You are not 

cleansed by your interest in or 
thought about the blood. No doubt 
some are interested in it, but then 
God did not say, "When I see your 
interest in the blood, I will pass 
over you." Hear Him say. "When I 
see the blood, I will pass over you"! 
Will you listen to the Word, sinner 
friend? Will you be reminded of 
its marvelous truth. Christian? 
"Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
were not redeemed with corruptible 
things as silver and gold, from your 
vain conversation received by tra- 
dition from your fathers; but with 
the precious blood of Christ, as of a 
lamb without blemish and without 
spot . . ." (I Pet. 1:18-19). 

God shows us the way out in the 
book of Exodus. It is the way or 
the blood, the way of redemption, 
the way of Jesus Christ, God's Son. 
"I (myself) am the way . . ." (John 
14;6i. Men are ever prone to look 
at something in or connected with 
themselves as necessary in order to 
make up with the blood of the 
Lamb, the groundwork of their sal- 
vation. There is a deplorable lack 
of clarity and soundness of faith on 
this vital point. We cannot be too 
careful and discerning in our ap- 
prehension of this important issue. 
It is the work of Christ for us that 
is essential. It is the blood of 
Christ alone that blots out the 
guilt of sin, purges our conscience, 
gives peace, and brings us into the 
holiest of all. "But now in Christ 
Jesus ye who sometimes were far 
off are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ" (Eph. 2:13). 

This is the way out of world 
chaos and disorder. This is the 
way out for a world full of lost men 
and women, the way out of the 
slavery and bondage of sin and cor- 
ruption that fill the earth. God 
will reveal this way out to world 
leaders if they will have it. It is 
open and available to them, it is 
within their grasp if they will take 
it. For centuries past, the world 
has tried to solve its own problems, 
man has tried to manufacture his 
own way of salvation. There still 
remains but one solution to all 
problems, but one way out of dis- 
tress and death for mankind^ 
Jesus Christ and His precious blootf. 
The world cries, "Why, how, what, 
where?" And Jesus replies, "Come 
and see." 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 

The Way Out for Christians 

But does the book of Exodus 
speak only to people whose guilt of 
sin has not been covered by the 
blood of the Lamb? Is the way out 
only for unbelievers — sinners with- 
out Christ? No, no, brother, sister. 
Take the book of Exodus and read. 
Find what God says therein to you. 
For He does speak to you. Moses 
said, "Remember this day in which 
... ye came out of the house of 
bondage; for by strength of hand 
the Lord brought you out . . ." (Ex. 
13:3). Remember, Christian? So it 
is to a redeemed people also, that 
God speaks. Let us look together 
at chapter 14 for a few moments. 

"The blood-sprinkled door-post was 
the perfect answer to all the claims 
of God's holiness, and to all the 
need of the people." 

For it is here that the Exodus story 
reaches a peak, insofar as God and 
His people are concerned. 

"In Great Waters" 

The Psalmist says, "They that go 
down to the sea in ships, that do 
business in great waters; these see 
the works of the Lord, and His 
wonders in the deep" (Psa. 107:23- 
241. How true this is! We are 
cowards spiritually and our hearts 
shrink from those "great waters." 
We prefer to walk in the shallows, 
hence we never get to see the works 
and wonders of the Lord, for these 
according to the Psalmist, can only 
be seen in the deep waters. Chris- 
tians who have suffered, who have 
endured, will testify that it is un- 
der trial and difficulty that we ex- 

perience the deep, untold blessing 
of God. If all were to go on smooth- 
ly, this would not be true. The Lord 
does not promise exemption from 
trial and testing, but tells us that 
we must expect both. Yet He prom- 
ises to be with us in the trial and 
that is far better than exemption 
from the trial. Many times God's 
people wish to be free from trial, 
but His presence with us in times 
of appalling difficulty is much bet- 
ter than being kept out of the dif- 

So we find it with Israel as re- 
corded in Exodus 14. They were 
brought to a place of overwhelm- 
ing difficulty and danger, they were 
called upon to "do business in great 
waters," and they came to their 
wits' end. Pursued by Pharaoh, 
who determined to make one last 
effort to destroy them, they were 
trapped at the Red Sea. The sea 
was before them, Pharaoh and his 
great army behind them, and the 
mountains all around them. And 
mark this well: all this was per- 
mitted and ordered of God. He had 
marked out the very position His 
people were to take: ". . . encamp 
before Pi-hahlroth, between Migdol 
and the sea, over against Baal-ze-. 
phon: before it shall ye encamp by 
the sea" (Ex. 14:2). 

There is not one position in all 
the desert wanderings of God's re- 
deemed people, the boundaries of 
which are not marked off by His 
hand of righteousness, wisdom, and 
love. The stopping places, the test- 
ing places, and the resting places 
are all carefully ordered and ar- 
ranged by God. Sometimes unbe- 
lief makes men ask, "Why is it 
thus? Why must this be? Why 
must it happen to me?" But God 
knows why. He never makes a mis- 
take. His plan for His people is for 
their good and for His own glory. 
When the Lord decrees and fixes a 
position for us, it is a wise and ben- 
eficial one. And remember that He 
graciously overrules our own folly 
and stubbornness, and causes the 
influences of our self-chosen cir- 
cumstances to work for our spir- 
itual good. 

Invariably it is when Christians 
are brought into the direct straits 
and difficulties that they are given 
the greatest exhibitions of God's 
character and grace. It is for this 
reason that He often leads them 
into trial and testing, so that He 
might give a more wondrous rev- 


elation of Himself. This was the 
case at the Red Sea. God could 
have led Israel through the Sea and 
far on beyond, even before the 
Egyptian hosts started their pur- 
suit. He cliose not to do so, taut 
ratlier to display His power and 
His glory. 


Nevertheless we must marvel at 
Israel's conduct and language. How 
are we to account for it apart from 
hearts of unbelief? How like them 
we are I They forgot the recent 
display of God's power and love. 
So do we forget that easily. Their 
hearts failed and tlie Lord's people 
gave utterance to their unbelieving 
murmurings against Moses, and 
through liim, against God. Do not 
our hearts fail and does not our 
faitli grow weak indeed? Have you, 
brother, sister, ever m u r m u r e d 
against your pastor? Have you 
ever wrongly, unjustly accused him 
and so hurt him? If so, remember 
that he is God's anointed, and in 
murmuring against Him, falsely ac- 
cusing liim, hurting him, you have 
sinned against God. 

In their first trial, Israel failed. 
Is it like that with you? Appar- 
ently they actually believed that 
the Lord had painstakingly deliv- 
ered them from Egypt merely to let 
them die in the wilderness. Tliey 
said. "... better for us to serve the 
Egyptians than that we should die 
in the wilderness" (Ex. 14:12bi. Is 
this your present state. Christian? 
Have you failed in your trial, and 
are you now clamoring at God's 
servant and at God? Are you fac- 
ing danger and difficulty now? Has 
your life reached a place of crisis? 
Then observe vss. 13-15 with care. 
Here is God's answer in the crisis. 
Here we find God's solution to a 
situation impossible of remedy by 
human hands. Is your Bible open 
at Exodus 14:13, as you read? Look 
then, at three significant things in 
this verse, and see the way out. 

"Fear Not" 

1. "Fear ye not. . ." Are you 
afraid, brother? Israel was. But it 
is your privilege as a Christian tu 
be ever in God's presence. The 
blood has made that possible. Fear 
is no part of the Christian charac- 
ter. Have you never heard the Lord 
say to you, "Have not I commanded 
thee? Be strong and of a good 
courage; be not afraid neither be 

thou dismayed: for the Lord thy 
God is with thee whithersoever thou 
goest" (Josh. 1:91. 

Are you afraid of man? Then 
hear the Apostle Paul, ". . . for he 
hath said, I will never leave thee 
nor forsake thee. So that we may 
boldly say. The Lord is my helper, 
and I will not fear what man shall 
do unto me" (Heb. 13:5-6). 

Or perhaps you are experiencing 
contrary winds. The sea of life Is 
not all smooth sailing. Perhaps you 
have been disobedient to God's re- 
vealed will. Perhaps you have been 
the victim of a savage attack by 
Satan. Perhaps you are discour- 
aged because there seems to be a 
lack of progress. Perhaps the Lord 
is testing your faith. Fear comes 
naturally. But you have a new na- 
tiu-e. You belong to Christ. He 
never forsakes you, brother; He 
never lets you down. Listen: "Be 
of good cheer; it is I; be not 
afraid!" It is your Lord who speaks 
to you. "Say to them that are of 
a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not! 
Behold, your God will come . . .!" 
(Isa. 35:4 1. 

"Stand Still" 

2. "Stand still . . .!" The Hebrew 
verb used here is most significant. 
It is the word "yatsab," whicli 
means "to be silent and remain so, 
to hush the spirit and continue in 
that relaxed, quiet state." The 
Psalmist uses this word wlien he 
says (Psa. 37:7), "Rest in the Lord 
. . ." It implies complete submis- 
sion of the spirit and soul, mind 
and will to God. It designates a 
quiet, submissive silence before the 
Lord, waiting for Him to speak to 

"Stand still!" This is a near- 
impossibility with flesh and blood. 
The human heart is restless, human 
nature must be doing- something, 
rushing here and there, having a 
hand in the matter somehow. 
There is ever the attempt to justiiry 
and sanctify its worthless, futile 
"doing things," by calling them 
"legitimate, reasonable means,' 
when actually they are the plain 
fruits of unbelief. Unbelief, which 
frets and stews, grumbles and raises 
a dust all around us, prevents our 
seeing the Lord and His glory. 

Let us stand still before the Lord! 
Let us be quiet and hear Him speak! 
Let us be brave and patient enough 
to wait for Him to display His pow- 
er! What could Israel do at the 

Red Sea? Could they dry it up? 
Could they level the mountains? 
Could they destroy the Egyptian 
hosts? No, brethren. Can you 
overcome without Christ? Why do 
you persist in trying? In every 
danger and difficulty, great or 
small, our wisdom is to stand still — 
cease from our own works and rest 
in God's perfect salvation. 


3. "See the salvation of t li e 
Lord!" Quickly, note two precious 
truths. The word "see" is the He- 
brew "ra-ah," which means "to 
contemplate, ponder, meditate 
upon." How wonderful is your sal- 
vation to you? Have you been med- 
itating lately upon the wonders of 
it? Is it a part of your devotional 
life to spend a little while contem- 
plating the great grace of the 
matchless Lamb of God whose blood 
was spilled for you? Brethren, to 
get a proper vision of His grace and 
glory, we must stand still and see! 
What could we do in the matter of 
making an atonement for sin? 
Could we have gone with the Son 
of God to the cross? Could we have 
found our way upward to the place 
of glory where He now pleads for 
us? Even the thought is blasphemy. 
As for us, we must stand still and 
see the salvation of the Lord. 

Who is your salvation? Someone 
answers, "Jesus!" Yes, you are 
r i g h t. Remarkably enough, the 
word "salvation" is the Hebrew 
word "yeshuah," from which comes 
tile name "Jesus." Hence in medi- 
tating upon your salvation, which 
is God's desire for us all, you will 
be contemplating the glorious per- 
s n of your precious Savior. 
". . . And thou Shalt call his name 
JESUS, for he shall save his people 
from their sins" (Matt. 1:21). 

Notice vs. 14, "The Lord shall 
fight for you and you shall hold 
your peace." Wonderful assur- 
ance! The battles are many in this 
life. But in the most appalling dif- 
ficulties and dangers, Christ will 
fight for us. Our Lord not only 
places Himself between us and our 
sins, but also between us and our 
circumstances. In the first we have 
peace of conscience, while in the 
second we find peace of heart. 
Many have the first without the 
second. Are you one of them? Are 
you a child of the King, yet unable 
to realize that He is standing be- 
tween you and your circumstances? 



Listen, friend, "Thou wilt keep him 
in perfect peace whose mind Is 
stayed on thee, because he trusteth 
in thee" (Isa. 26:3). 

"Go Forward" 

But are we not to do anything? 
One tiling. "And the Lord said un- 
to Moses, Wherefore criest thou un- 
to me? speak unto the children of 
Israel that they go forward!" (Ex. 
14:151. We are to go forward, never 
retreat. The expression "go for- 
ward" is the Hebrew cry "nahtsa!" 
— to break camp, pull up the tent 
stakes, roll up the tents and move 
ahead. We are to ever go forward. 
It is the battle cry of the church. 
But hear! We can only effectually 
go forward after we have learned 
to fear not, stand still and see. 
When the Lord opens the way for 
us there is no uncertainty. When 
we have learned to fear not, stand 
still, and contemplate the glory and 
grace, the person and power of 
God's Son, then we can go forward. 

Brethren, ours is an onward, up- 
ward course. We are on the way 
out and up. Our life is heavenly, 
thus it can be sustained only by 
heavenly things. We have nothing 
here except to know Christ and to 
make Him known. Let us be done 
with murmuring, complaining, and 
criticizing! There is nothing more 
dishonoring to God than the mani- 
festation of a bitter, complaining 
spirit on the part of those who be- 
long to Him. Let us, as one, go 
forward! And in preparation for 
the march, let us "humble ourselves 
and pray, and seek His face, and 
turn from our wicked ways." Then 
will God hear from heaven, forgive 
our sin, and will heal our land. And 
then we, like Israel, shall walk upon 
dry land in the midst of the sea. 


"Love does not abolish law, but 
fulfills its provisions without com- 
pulsion." (Sel.i — Rittman Bulletin. 

*7/te Watf a/ Cain, 

(Continued from Page 1371 
Jehoshaphat with a smile of satis- 
faction on his face, but Jehosha- 
phat was not impressed. 

"Aren't there any Fundamental- 
ists in this city?" asked the king of 

"Oh, yes," admitted the king of 
Israel, "there's Micaiah, but I don't 
like his preaching. He's too nar- 

Planned in Heaven 

"Bring him in," demanded the 
king of Judah. 

"I'll tell you what I saw," replied 
the man of God. "I saw the Lord 
sitting on his throne, and all the 
host of heaven standing by him . . . 
And the Lord said. Who shall per- 
suade Ahab, that he may go up and 
fall at Ramoth-gilead? And one 
said on this manner, and another 
said on that manner. And there 
came forth a spirit, and stood be- 
fore the Lord, and said, I will per- 
suade him. And the Lord said unto 
him. Wherewith? And he said, I 
will go forth, and I will be a lying 
spirit in the mouth of all his proph- 
ets. And he said, Thou shalt per- 

suade him, and prevail also: go 
forth, and do so" (I Ki. 22:19-22). 

Let us remember that this is the 
other .side of the scene in Ahab's 
court. Little did those four hun- 
dred men realize that just behind 
the scene and out of sight there 
was a swish of evil wings; a whis- 
per of lying lips — a whisper their 
own hearts so readily grasped, and 
their own lips were so ready to re- 

And so today. Let those who love 
the Lord beware what they support. 
The very air is charged with calls 
for help, but let us remember that 
not all church work is the Lord's 
work. Cain was a very religious 
man and brought his offering, but 
he was of the devil and many today 
walk in the way of Cain. 

Therefore, let the people of the 
Lord "earnestly contend for the 
faith" (Jude 3), and present the 
true Gospel, "how that Christ died 
for our sins according to the scrip- 
tures; And that he was buried, and 
that he rose again the third day 
according to the scriptures (I Cor. 
15:31. For "If there come any unto 
you, and bring not this doctrine, re- 
ceive him not into your house, 
neither bid him God speed: For he 
that biddeth him God speed is par- 
taker of his evil deeds" (II John 
10, 11). 

FEBRUARY 8, 1947 



(Continued from Page 132 i 

ing and banquet. This church will 
be led in evangelistic meetings 
March 3-16 by Rev. Glenn O'Neal. 
The pastor is Rev. C. S. Zimmer- 

Bible reading is increasing in 
Ashland, Ohio, (West Tenth Street, 
we mean ) . In the first week of the 
new year, 2,107 chapters were read, 
and the second week it increased to 
3,428 chapters. The last mortgage 
on the church and parsonage were 
paid off in January. The Home 
Missions offering was $2,966.10. 

The First Church of Los Angeles, 
Calif., has installed amplified 
chimes which send forth music to 
the community every day. First 
Mate Bob and the Crew of the Good 
Ship Grace had charge of the eve- 
ning service Jan. 26. Rev. Herbert 
R. Bruce is the new pastor of this 

Rev. R. I. Humberd spoke recently 
in the First Brethren Church. 
Wasliington, D. C, at a conference 
directed by tiie Premillennial Pro- 
phetic Committee. He also spoke 

(Continued from Page 139 1 

In the case of outright misbe- 
havior or disobedience, after the 
child has been chastised (if this is 
deemed necessary) he should be 
sent first to his room to "ask Jesus 
to forgive him." Then, and then 
only, should he learn to return and 
ask forgiveness of his parent. This 
is the Biblical order: Christ, the 
parent, and the child last. In this 
simple way will the child learn the 
reality of the abiding, ever-seeing 
and ever-loving presence of Christ. 
It naturally follows that a child is 
apt to understand the plan of sal- 
vation and accept Christ of his own 
free will, a great deal sooner by ex- 
periencing this training. Satan, on 
the other hand, would keep the 
child from this rich inheritance 
that is rightly his, by befogging the 
parent's mind to its early necessity 

(Continued Next Week) 

at the Open Door Church in Wash- 
ington, the Cherrydale Baptist 
Church in Arlington, Va,, and a 
Youth for Christ rally at Arlington 
in a community church. His future 
schedule includes Bristol. Tenn.. 
Roanoke, Va., and Bryan University. 
From the Second Church, Long 
Beach, Calif.: "A great piece of 
work has been done by our canvas- 
sers. Over 30 people met in the 
church basement at the close of the 
morning service and after having 
lunch received their assignments 
and went forth. Two areas were 
canvassed. . . . The results are 

amazing. Many splendid contacts 
for the Bible school and church 
have been made. . . . We are far 
from done with our canvassing." 
Rev. John Squires, pastor of this 
church, has been granted permis- 
sion to teach four hours each week 
at the Bible Institute of Los An- 
geles. He will be teaching sys- 
tematic theology and Bible exposi- 

Evarett Mills conducted chil- 
dren's meetings in the Compton, 
Calif., church, with an attendance 
of 170, 180, and 130 for three days. 
Decisions recorded numbered 111, 
and about 40 children were con- 
tacted who have no Sunday school 
connections. This church will have 
evangelistic meetings with the Pol- 
mans March 2-16. Rev. Ralph Col- 
burn is the pastor. 



"We Believe" 

By Luther L. Grubb 

This 32-page booklet with attractive cover is a revision of Brother Grubb's 
booklet. "What Do Brethren Believe?" Note these chapters — 

How to Become a Christian 

How to Live a Christian Life 


Laying On of Hands 

Christian Stewardship 

Ministry of Christ in Symbol 

Holy Kiss 



Anointing the Sicli 

Message of the Brethren Ministry 

PRICES: Each, 5c; Dozen, 50c; Hundred, $3.50 Postpaid 


Until Easter; in lots of 100 or more $2.75 per hundred, postpaid 


Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Inc. 













North Riverdale Brethren at Dayton, Ohio, 

Declare ''Financial Independence'' 

On January 7, 1947 



As we came to the North Riverdale field in the first 
part of 1946, we found a work already well established. 
The building was complete and had been so for over 
three years. The membership had grown from the 35 
charter members to a total of 96 members. The 
church had gained favor in the community and many 
friends joined in the worship services and in the work 
of the church. The members and friends were eager 
to get at the task of spreading the Gospel to the 
people in the neighborhood of the church. Thus, as 
we came, the task was not to lay the foundation but 
merely to build upon that foundation which had al- 
ready been so well laid. The great burden of building 
the structure and of obtaining the good-will of the 
neighborhood had been cared for by the members 
under the able leadership of Rev. Norman Uphouse, 
the former pastor. The ground had been broken, the 
seed had been planted, and it was now the watering 
that was needed. 

And that has been our purpose during this past year, 
in which we have been privileged to work with the 
North Riverdale Church. We have attempted to build 
up the saints in the faith and to reach the lost with 
the saving Gospel of Christ. Our year's work was 


North Riverdale Brethren Church, Dayton, Ohio 

No 1 — Pastor Clyde Balyo and family. No 2 — 
The North Riverdale Brethren Church in sum- 
mer. No. 3 — The Daily Vacation Bible Class of 
1942, which had an enrollment of 104 and .39 
decisions. No. 4 — Roy Patterson and North Riv- 
erdale's first pastor, Norman Uphouse, at corner- 
stone laying services. No. 5 — Pastor and Mrs. 
Norman Uphouse. No. 6 — First officers of the 
church at time of the tent meetings conducted 
by Evangelist R. Paul Miller. No. 7— North River- 
dale's church as it looks in winter. No. 8 — The 
junior department of the Sunday school today. 

highlighted by the Daily Vacation Bible School under 
the direction of Frank Coleman, Jr., a Prayer Confer- 
ence led by Rev. Miles Taber, and a two-week evan- 
gelistic campaign with Rev. R. D. Crees as our evan- 

We all feel that the Lord has blessed us greatly 
during this past year. The membership did not in- 
crease in a large number, the total number at the end 
of the year being 98. However, 21 persons were re- 
ceived into the church, many of them being newly 
born-again Christians, and we praise the Lord for 
every one of these. He has cared for every financial 
and spiritual need of the church, and at the beginning 
of a new year, we have every assurance that He will 
meet our needs again this year and in every following 

As to the future of the work here the possibilities are 
unlimited. We are situated in a rapidly growing com- 
munity, composed primarily of young couples. Many 
of these have been church members whose present 
churches are in the modernist group and these people 
are now lending us their support. Many of the couples 
and families are now too far away from their own 
churches to attend, and they, too, worship with us. 
Thus, we have the strengthening influence of other 
Christians. However, we also have a wonderful field 
into which to carry the Gospel, for many of the fam- 
ilies have no knowledge of Christ. Children are being 
born into these families and the parents seeking to do 
their best for their children, are encouraging them to 
attend Sunday school here. Thus the door is opened 
to us, and through the power of God's Spirit, we pre- 
sent them with the Gospel message. There is no rea- 
son why this church should not some day be one of 
the leading churches of the denomination. 

The attitude of the members and their desire for the 
evangelization of the lost is most encouraging. In 
these days when everyone's desire is self and when the 
world beckons so strongly to the flesh, it is indeed 
refreshing and inspiring to work with a group of 
people who have so devotedly turned to the things of 
the Lord and whose chief desire is to serve Him. 

On behalf of the church members and myself, we 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16, 1943, at the post office at Winona Lake, Indiana, under 
lie act of March 3, 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake. Indiana. Subscription price, $2.00 a 
year; 100 per cent churches, $1.60; foreign, $3.00. BOARD OF IJIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, President: Bernard Schneider, Vice President; Walter A. 
Lepp, Secretary; Ord Gehman. Treasurer; R. D. Crees, R. E, Gingrich, Arnold Kriegbaum, S, W, Link, Robert Miller, William H. Schaffer, John Squires. 




4 J B'i 

No. 1 — Starting at the bottom to build the North River- 
dale Brethren Church; No. 2 — Sunday school in 1943; 
No. 3 — Berean Bible Class; No. 4 — Lee Burkett helping 

"break ground" for the present church building; No 5 — 
Group attending the "breaking-ground" services; No. 
6 — The primary department today. 

wish to take this opportunity to thanlc the Home Mis- 
sions Council for all that Home Missions has done for 
us. Perhaps we would have had a church in this 
place whether or not Home Missions helped, but 
whether we would have or not, we do know that the 
growth would have been seriously retarded and per- 
haps even stopped altogether, had not the Brethren 
Home Missions contributed to our cause. Therefore 
we are very thankful to the Home Missions Council and 
to every one of you who made Home Missions possible. 
May we be more deeply conscious of the important part 
that Brethren Home Missions are playing in the bring- 
ing of lost men to that Redeemer whom we love and 
whom we serve. 

The North River dale Choir 

By Mrs. J. M. Hoffman, Choir Director 

"Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and 
spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your 
heart to the Lord; Giving thanks always for all things 
unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." 

How we do thank and praise God for the wonders He 
has wrought at North Riverdale! He has provided us 
with a choir of faithful Christians who love Him and 
love to sing His praises. It has been a real joy to work 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 


together and our prayer is that souls may be won for 
Him tlirough the messages in song. 

Tlie choir was started in April of 1943 and since then 
has more than doubled in size. A Hammond organ 
and a grand piano were installed last year. Both have 
added much to the spirit of worship and led to better 
congregational singing. We are looking forward to 
greater things in the future, both in a musical as well 
as spiritual way as the Lord leads at North Riverdale. 

If we have a motto it has been the one we have 
placed on our choir folders, "Singing with grace in 
your hearts to the Lord." We feel that there is a need 
in these days of apostasy for real Gospel singing and 
see no reason why this should not be of the finest order 
possible. Thanks be to God for placing our choir in 
this place in Dayton for this testimony and may it be 
bright, continuing on trying to serve Him in the Spirit 
until we shall join that heavenly choir, singing with 
new voices and jubilant hearts, "Salvation to our God 
which sitteth upon the throne and unto the Lamb. 
Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and 
honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for 
ever and ever. Amen" (Rev. 7:10, 12 1. 

By Morte M. Hoover 

To be associated with established organizations is a 
privilege, and usually proves spiritually helpful. To be 
a charter member of an entirely new work is a soul- 
thrilling experience. Starting in a tent, with very few 
friends, and shifting to storeroom, auto salesroom, 
schoolhouse before reaching our own building is a rich 
experience. The Lord calls. He leads. He provides; 
praise His name. 

To me, North Riverdale is really home. Here, the 
Lord has made good His promises. Here, we have an 
abundant opportunity, a needy field, a host of friends, 
and a fine spirit. Our testimony has been true and 
certain, and God has honored it. It is most encour- 
aging to see young folks coming to their rightful place 
in the Lord's program, but a real joy to see the older 
folks, most of whom hadn't had so much responsibility 
in spiritual things, growing in grace and enthusias- 
tically entering into Christian service. I am sure the 
Lord wants to magnify His name here through His 
people. May we be wholly yielded to His will. 



By NORMAN UPHOUSE, First Pastor 

It was in the fall of 1941 that a call came to us to 
accept the new work at North Riverdale, Dayton, Ohio. 
At that time we were busy at Winchester, Va., with a 
new radio program, camp work, a thriving week-night 
Bible school and other things related to the church. It 
was not easy to decide to leave Winchester. However, 
the sincerity of the few people in Dayton was impres- 
sive and the challenge of pioneering was great. As a 
result Mrs. Uphouse and I took it as the Lord's leading 
and moved to Dayton in October 1941. 

At the new field we found 35 folks who had pur- 
chased a parsonage and were ready for us. For a place 
of worship they were using a school building nearby. 
As we neared the end of the year the school board 
informed us that the building could not be used during 
the holidays. Of course we felt we could not afford 
to lose the regularity of services and were compelled 
to look for another place. We found a display room 
available where the owner moved new autos to one 
end. We rented it with the hope that we could carry 
on there. Of course, Pearl Harbor meant quite a few 
changes. The owner of the automobile establishment 
turned the building over to another and we were forced 
out. We found a store room on Main Street and stayed 
in it until the basement of the church was far enough 
along for occupancy. 

The Lord was with us in the details of the building 
program. It was wonderful how everything worked 
out. We secured a reliable contractor who worked tire- 
lessly under wartime regulations. The money came in 
beyond all expectations. The amount needed as a loan 
was procured by members and friends. 

The duration of our stay was four years. They were 
precious years even though they were problem years. 
One referred to them as growing pains. Out of them 
the Lord was fashioning a congregation that would 

contend for the faith and proclaim it in a needy sec- 
tion of the city. 

The membership reached almost 100 before the end 
of the four years. The Bible school grew rapidly also. 
When the time came to move it was with difficulty 
once more. However, a clear call came from Dayton, 
Tenn., to teach Bible. The proposition presented by 
President Rudd convinced the writer of the great min- 
istry at Bryan University as professor of Bible. 

If the Brotherhood considers the North Riverdale 
Brethren Church a worthy addition to the Brethren 
Church, much credit should go to Rev. R. D. Barnard, 
then pastor of the First Brethren Church in Dayton. 
Brother Barnard worked and prayed for the extension 
project. Credit should be given to Rev. R. Paul Miller, 
who saw a vision and followed it through to a reality. 
Not to be forgotten are those original members who 
accepted the responsibility of about $35,000. The prog- 
gress could not have been made without an evident 
spirit of self-sacrifice. 

The members as a whole are Bible students and live 
separated lives. It would not be possible to mention 
names here, although it would be fitting to say we had 
a Bible school organization of the highest type, Bro. 
Roy Kinsey expertly directed the school with an un- 
usually gifted staff. 

In times of reflection one recounts the joyous and 
happy times with greater satisfaction than the disap- 
pointments and trials. Yet I praise the Lord for the 
experiences at Dayton and that He counted me worthy 
to have a small part in the establishment of a new 
church there. 

Does the work of Home Missions pay? Yes, it pays. 
North Riverdale is proof of this. Now that the church 
is going off Home Mission support, I offer congratula- 
tions and express my prayer for pastor and people 
that they may see even greater things ahead. 



*fo. 1 — Group attending cornerstone laying services of 
;he North Riverdale Brethren Church at Dayton; No. 
! — Intermediate and Senior departments today; No. 
I — The Bible school in November 1943; No. 4 — Grace 
iible Class; No. 5 — The teachers and Evangelist R. 

Paul Miller during the children's meetings at the first 
tent revival services; No. 6 — Looking over the interior 
as the church was being built; No. 7 — The crowd at- 
tending the tent meetings; No. 8 — Ministers attending 
the dedication services: Aeby, Schaffer, Hoover, Mayes, 
Uphouse, Bamhart, and Barnard. 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 



By D. W. Webster, Treasurer 

Prior to 1941 Bro. R. D. Barnard, pastor of the First 
Church, Dayton, Ohio, had long stressed an extension 
of the Lord's work in Dayton, and those of us now 
representing the North Riverdale Brethren Church 
were mostly interested in having the extension situated 
in North Riverdale where our greatest number lived. 
Thus the idea was conceived for our present church of 
which we are proud in the Lord. 

Early in 1941 our little group, consisting of three 
members, began holding services in our homes, later in 
the basement of a public school building and still later 
in the same year meeting in an auto salesroom and 
lastly in a store room until our church was completed 
in 1942. 

During our early history we, of course, were nego- 
tiating for money to build our church. It was thought 
$20,000.00 was enough, since our building lots, on which 
our first revival was held in a tent, had already been 
donated by some of our group. But, as so often hap- 
pens, this estimate was much too low. 

Our building committee approached the officers of 
two leading Dayton banks. One refused us outright. 
The other, while sympathetic, told us that with only 
35 members we were not a good risk, even with the 
pledged support of the Home Missions Council and the 
First Church. This was our treatment at the hands 
of hard-headed business. They told us our group was 
too small for such an undertaking; evidently they did 
not know the giving spirit of Brethren people. 

It developed that the Lord had other plans for us 
by which we could succeed without the aid of bank 
loans, and so with the issuance of our own notes to our 
own members and friends and with various donations 
and the staunch support of the Home Missions Council 
our beautiful little church was completed. 

Added improvements were made and the church is 
now completely equipped, even to an organ and grand 
piano. All this, along with a neat little parsonage 
adjoining the church property, cost approximately 
$43,000.00 and this has been two-thirds paid. 

In addition, since our organization, $12,044.43 has 
been given to missions, home, foreign, and Jewish, and 
including also W. M. C. offerings. 

A recent tabulation of all offerings since our birth 
amounts to upwards of $80,000.00, and we feel that as 
Eph. 2:21, "In whom all the building fitly framed to- 
gether groweth into an holy temple in the Lord." At 
the beginning of 1947 we are on our own resources and 
still trust the Lord for His support and guidance. 


By Roy H. Kinsey, Superintendent 

The first session of the North Riverdale Brethren 
Sunday School was held on July 27, 1941, in the new 
tent purchased by the Brethren Home Missions Coun- 
cil, on the vacant lots where the church is now located. 
There were 54 present. After three weeks' evangelistic 
meetings conducted by R. Paul Miller, we met in the 
grade school, two blocks away, for four months. The 
Board of Education then refused to rent the school 
building to us and we moved to Barton's garage show- 

room, three blocks from our lots, where our school con- 
vened for four months. Then the garage changed 
hands and we were again forced to move. A store- 
room six blocks away was then obtained. We remained 
here until October 4, 1942, when we moved into the 
basement of our new church. The following shows the 
steady gains in average attendance and offerings: 

Year Attendance Offering 

1941 _ 54 $5.20 

1942 _ 79 7.73 

1943 ^ 128 13.44 

1944 ....u 148 20.64 

1945 147 23.17 

1946 159 26.30 

Great gains were made just as soon as our school was 
housed in our own permanent building. The Home 
Missions Council is to be commended for its present 
policy of encouraging and assisting mission churches 
to build or buy permanent buildings just as soon as 

Our school has had the advantage of being located 
in a section of the city with comparatively new 
medium-priced houses. A large per cent of the resi- 
dents own their homes. The nearest church is about 
three-quarters of a mile away. Many of the children 
who came to our school had never attended Sunday 
schoil previously. We are indeed grateful to the 
Brethren Home Missions Council for their assistance in 
helping to start this work. 

It has been a pleasure to work with such a faithful 
group of teachers and officers. Of course, there have 
been problems and the devil has attempted to hinder, 
but we have the satisfaction of knowing that the Word 
has been taught and that souls have been saved. 

By Mrs. Janet Shope 

Do you recall that space of time 

In which you went astray. 
And by God's grace He ne'er lost faith 

But led you back one day, 
Not to a church frustrated and cold, 
But to one proclaiming His message bold? 

Do you recall the very first time 

You heard of God's eternal plan; 
How heaven's windows opened and you 

Received the blessings of Abraham . . . 
Heard how Christ died on Calvary's tree 
To loose sin's bonds and set us free? 

Do you recall the very first time 

A dear sister washed your feet as she knelt. 
And on arising kissed your cheek . . . 

At communion table a presence felt? 
Felt that He saw and said, "You are mine" . . . 
Knew you would never feel joy like that joy divine? 


By Ella Mitchell 

North Riverdale is to me a rock surrounded by much 
sand. One can always be sure of a message from the 
Word of God at this church. I like to feel that any 
lost soul who attends will not go away without hearing 
the Gospel message. 





■ By Mrs. Ora Blosser 

"Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, 
IS the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: 
md so much the more, as ye see the day approaching" 
(Heb. 10:25). 

I praise God that I am affiliated with the North Riv- 
;rdale Brethren Church, because in its pulpit God is 
honored, Christ is exalted, and lost souls are being won 
Eor the Lord. 

It was in this church that God called me to be a 
ieacher and then superintendent of the junior depart- 
ment. This department has been steadily increasing 
n attendance. Today we have five consecrated teach- 
ers, whose greatest interest is in giving out the Word 
ind winning boys and girls for Christ. 

Thank God for this privilege, for there is no more 
fertile soil into which we may cast the precious seed 
;han in the soul of a child. 

Praise God for leading me into this work which is so 
iear to His heart. 


By WUda Stewart 

"God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ" (Gal. 6:14). 

I thank God for the rich experiences He has given 
me while working with the young people at the North 
Riverdale Brethren Church. As teacher and inter- 
departmental superintendent I have had the joy and 
blessing of seeing the young people built up in the 

The vineyard here is truly ripe unto harvest. God 
has made the six teachers and myself working with 
these young people feel the great responsibility of 
helping to gather in the harvest. 

Only one privilege is greater than that of watching 
the Lord work in the hearts of young people and that 
is working with Him in sowing the seed, tending the 
growing crop and reaping the harvest. 

Praise God we are seeing the fruits of our labor with 
each young person reached for Christ, and we thank 
Him for days in His service. 

Home Missions Travelog 



In His good grace the Lord enabled us to spend 
::hristmas at home with our family. The blessings of 
;he season were precious and again brought new 
neaning to the infinite love of our heavenly Father in 
jending His only Son as the sacrifice for sin. 


Several days in later December found us speedily 
preparing for our trip to California with the house 
trailer and the entire family. For some time we have 
endeavored to arrange for a few months ministry of 
evangelism among these churches. The trip across the 
lation was pleasant, with the exception of much bad 
weather, and we finally arrived safely in California 
where we now are parked on one of the parking lots 
Df the First Brethren Church of Long Beach. In all 
probability we will not return to Winona Lake until 


San Diego was first on our list of church visitations 
IS we entered California. A very enjoyable and profit- 
ible day was spent in fellowship with these people who 
were former Home Mission folks. The pastor, Rev. 
Donald Carter, and his good wife accorded us a warm 
ind cordial welcome. Brother Carter was a chaplain 
n the United States Army during the past war and 
iias been pastoring the San Diego church since his 
release from the service. 

The San Diego building is a very beautiful illustra- 
tion of California church architecture and is located 
in a fine section of one of the fastest growing cities 
m the United States. The San Diego area is extend- 

ing so rapidly that it becomes a great challenge to 
Brethren Home Missions. Several more churches 
should be started in the community just as soon as 
possible. Here is a worthy prayer request for our 
Brethren prayer warriors. 

A great city-wide evangelistic campaign was in prog- 
ress and Brother Carter was accorded the privilege of 
dealing with all of those who entered the inquiry room 
each evening. Under the ministry of Brother Carter 
the church is prospering and growing. 


The next Wednesday evening found us meeting with 
the folks in the prayer meeting at Seal Beach, just a 
few miles from Long Beach. We enjoyed a season of 
prayer and then had the privilege of showing our 
Home Mission and church pictures to the group. 

Rev. and Mrs. George Peek, in connection with the 
California District Mission Board, are leading these 
folks in the construction of a beautiful new church 
edifice in the prosperous and expanding city of Seal 
Beach. There are certainly great prospects ahead for 
this new Brethren church which is responding well to 
the ministry of the faithful and hard-working pastor. 
Home Missions pastors these days must roll up their 
sleeves and don the carpenter's apron if they are to 
accomplish a great deal in construction. Satan has 
thrown every possible obstacle in the way of our 
church expansion and this is illustrated at Seal Beach, 
where materials have skyrocketed in price and are very 
difficult to secure. Pray that God will provide in each 
case so that His work may continue on apace. Espe- 
cially remember Brother Peek and the Seal Beach 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 


As the Editor Sees It 



Certainly our missionaries have a world-wide vision 
of the need of lost souls. This fact was evidenced re- 
cently by a very generous gift for our Goapel Truth 
radio ministry from two of our missionaries in French 
Equatorial Africa, Brother and Sister Wayne Beaver. 
We praise the Lord for this liberality. We believe it to 
be an indication of the Biblical rule that those who 
give most for the cause of Christ constantly increase 
in their stewardship and thus in the joy resulting 
through Christian service. Paul says, "He which 
soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he 
which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully." 
Would God that all of our Brethren might know the 
joy of such generous giving! Untold possibilities lie 
before us as the Lord's people provide the means of 
possessing the land. 


We recently learned through correspondence of a 
case where the Gospel Truth has paved the way for a 
fine forward step in one of our Brethren churches. 
For over a year our national radio program has been 
released on one of the Yakima, Wash., stations. KTYW. 
Our local church at Sunnyside, Wash., being pastored 
by Bro. Ned Collingridge, has applied for time and is 
planning to air a local program over the same station. 
The management has been well pleased with our 
national program and the connection between it and 
the local Brethren church has assisted in opening the 
way for completed plans. We would not be exposing 
any confidence in quoting from a letter: 

"Just recently we have been offered a half -hour of 
radio time by KTYW, Yakima, at a very attractive 
price. . . . They look with favor upon us because the 
Brethren Hour is proving very satisfactory on this 
same station." 

Again we are reminded that the profits of national 
Gospel radio cannot be reckoned in terms of dollars 
and cents, either expended or received. Spiritual re- 
sults are frequently very intangible things and it is 
not the business of the Christian to compute the 
success or failure of any enterprise for Christ on the 
basis of what is actually Seen. It is his business to be 
faithful in obeying the Great Commission (Matt. 28: 
19-20). However, here is one of those things which can 
be seen. Souls saved through the broadcast also are 
tangible results. Effective advertising of local churches 
which brings folks to the services is an outward evi- 
dence of how God may use this ministry. The effec- 
tiveness of this powerful arm of the Brethren Church 
has been conclusively proven in Home Mission work. 


Be sure to read the short article in this magazine by 
Rev. Charles Mayes, pastor of the First Brethren 
Church, Long Beach, Calif., on the possibilities of 
Brethren individuals actually sponsoring an entire 
Brethren work. We appreciate this fine article by 
Brother Mayes and believe that God may be able to 
use some of our dedicated Brethren funds for just such 
a purpose. 

Here is something: to think axid pray about! 

Depending on local circumstances and figuring on 
ordinary economic values it would probably be possible 
for a Brethren individual, or two or three joining in 
one enterprise, to sponsor a Brethren church through 
the Home Missions Council over a five-year period to 
the time when the church would become self support- 
ing for an approximate amount of fifteen to twenty 
thousand dollars. This amount surely could be de- 
creased in some cases. There are tremendous possibil- 
ities for future growth in this plan. May God grant 
that the burden shall be laid upon the hearts of our 
people ! 

Information will be forwarded at any time to anyone 


According to a recent announcement the wage and 
salary earnings in the United States, including all 
incomes, hit an all-time high of $164,000,000,000 in 
1946. This amount of money is so tremendous that it 
is impossible for an average man to comprehend its 
extent. The American people are rightfully called the 
richest in the world. God has blessed our land with 
abundance in every respect, despite shortages of cei- 
tain materials and limitations on other commodities. 

Yet such a small percentage of this goes actually 
into channels of Christian service which are effective 
for Christ in preaching the whole Word that it is 
hardly worth mentioning. The richest nation in the 
world is spending its dollars for cigarettes, movies, 
pleasure, dancing, good times, and forgetting the God 
who alone can make the increase possible. Such an 
attitude is bound to bring the wrath of the Almighty 
down upon a singularly blessed people. There can be 
no doubt that World War II was an illustration of this 
fact, and more is to follow unless we seek His face in 
confession of sin. Of course, this ignoring of God in a 
monetary way reflects the rejection of God's love in 
Jesus Christ by a nation which was founded on the 
Word of God. 

It is to be remembered that incomes of Brethren 
people are included in the above figure. As we have 
been blessed by God we should pour back into His cof- 
fers for Home and Foreign Missions and the other 
agencies of our Brotherhood a river of dollars to be 
used in preaching the Gospel of our Savior the world 
around. Foreign Missions is next on our national 
calendar. Let us pray and give as never before to meet 
the increasing needs of our work abroad! 



Qjimmd the Sjundwf SUnne^ JlaMe 


"Say, Mom, it's sure wonderful to be home; and 
doesn't that chicken taste good!" 

"Well," said Mother, "it's mighty nice to have all the 
children home again. The last time all of you were 
here was Thanksgiving Day. The Lord is surely good 
to our family. It scarcely seems possible that now all 
of our children are married and gone, and that now 
our grandchildren are coming to see us. I'm so glad 
little Janet is over her cold so she could be out today." 

At this juncture Father said, "Truly, I thank the 
Lord our boys are back from the service of Uncle Sam 
and that their homes are restored and we can rejoice 
together and serve God in the wonderful church we 

"I'm sure glad to be back home, too. After listening 
to some of those chaplains I heard in the Navy, it is 
a great thrill to listen to our preacher." 

"Yes; I never did appreciate the Brethren Church 
so much until I spent two years in the Army," added 

"I understand we need a new Brethren church in 
Pennsylvania. The Home Missions Council has told us 
that an excellent field is opening there." said Jim. 

"How much does it cost to start a Brethren church 
and pay for it until the time it is self-supporting?" 
asked the daughter. 

"About $15,000, or perhaps $20,000 at the most, should 
start a church and bring it to the place where it is 
self-supporting, according to the latest statements 
from the Home Missions Council." 

The second son then remarked, "How long is a Home 
Missions church supposed to be under the Council?" 

"Not more than five years," answered the father, 
who reads The Brethren Missionary Herald from cover 
to cover. 

"Say, I have a bright idea," said Jim. "Why couldn't 
we all agree to increase our giving to the Lord over the 
next five years and raise $3,000 a year among all of us 
and sponsor a new Brethren church as a family?" 

There was a silence. 

"We could never do it. Don't even think of such a 
thing," said the daughter. 

Then Jim answered, "Perhaps we could not, but I 
believe Aunt Marj' would be willing to help us. Ever 
since Uncle Tom died she has had money which she 
could invest in the Lord's work, if she wanted to. Why 
couldn't we ask her to go half on this? If she could 
give $1,500 a year, the rest of us could raise another 
$1,500 and that will make $3,000, and over a period of 
five years we would have $15,000 which would certainly 
be a great monument to our family as a reminder of 
our interest in spreading the faith across our nation. 
What's Aunt Mary's telephone number? I want to 
talk to her right now. I think we should write to the 
Home Missions Council tomorrow and get some infor- 
mation about this matter. Who knows, perhaps this is 
the beginning of one more Brethren church in 

Such conversation in part has been heard around 
many Brethren tables in the last 12 months and in 
appreciation of what God has done for many of our 
families, we would like to assume that some of these 
families may borrow the idea of starting a church as 
a memorial to the family name, and as a testimony 
to the name of the tord. 

Brethren Church. Above — The Congregation before 
moving into their new building. Pastor Albert Kliewer 

is standing in back row, extreme left. Lower picture 
shows the congregation on first anniversary in their 
new building, Dec. 1, 1946. 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 


^U& lielUuenX Q^iecUeAi Rfi^ftJO^^idJuLUif. 


Pastor, First Brethren Church, Dallas Center, Iowa 

■ "And he said unto them, go ye into all the world 
and preach the gospel to every creature" (Mark 16:15). 

For 33 years the Lord Jesus Christ had lived a life 
apart from sin. Every temptation common to man 
had been placed before Him, yet He had proven His 
absolute uniqueness by overcoming all. 

He had completed the great work of redemption for 
which He had come into the world. The act of being 
"made sin for yxs," with its awful consequences of 
separation from God; the death, the burial, and the 
triumphant resurrection had all taken place some 
weeks before. Now the time had come for Him to 
depart out of this world, and to enter into the glory 
He had with the Father before the world was. 

As the time for the ascension drew near, Jesus began 
to utter parting instructions to the disciples grouped 
before Him. He informed them that soon after His 
departure the Holy Spirit would come upon them; the 
church would be born. They were to go "into all the 
world and preach the gospel to every creature." 

Was this great commission only for the few men 
who stood with Him on Mount Olivet? Most certainly 
not! Had it been meant for them alone, the propaga- 
tion of the Gospel would have stopped ere the first 
century had drawn to a close. This commission was to 
be passed on to the entire church. It was meant for 
the body of Christ, and every born-again believer is 
a member of that body. Hence it is only logical to 
believe that the responsibility of propagating the Gos- 
pel rests upon all who have named the name of Christ 
as their own Savior. * 

In dealing with this great text to all Christians, we 
find that it divides nicely into four sections. Let us 
consider each section in its chronological order. 

I. The Christian is told to be active, for the Lord said, 
"GO YE." 

Many dear saints of God must have a negative sort 
of idea of Christianity. Their Christian living con- 
sists of all "don'ts" — don't smoke, don't druik, don't 
gamble, don't steal, and the like. They seldom come 
to the place where they realize that genuine Christian 
living does not consist only of a good moral life, but 
that it also consists of a life of positive testimony for 

As believers, we are left on this earth for a purpose. 
We are salt to stem the tide of corruption. We are 
light to illumine the dark world. Each Christian bears 
the responsibility of being an active, living testimony 
for his Lord. 

Several motives prompt the believer to testify for 
Christ. First of all, the soul-winner has been prom- 
ised a special reward in heaven. God is not going to 
be handing out rewards to saints who have not been 
active for Him. Only those who have been faithful in 
service will receive the special crowns about which 
Paul writes. 

Secondly, a lost world needs Jesus more than any- 
thing else. If we love our fellow men as we should, we 

must of necessity warn them of the wrath to come, and 
present to them Jesus as the only way of escape. 

In the third place, our Lord commanded every be- 
liever to "go ye," and with the Apostle Paul we must 
respond, "the love of Christ constraineth me." 

II. The Christian is told to have a universal outlook 
for our Lord said, "Go ye INTO ALL THE WORLD." 

So many well-meaning Christians cannot see any 
farther than their own community. They feel that 
their only responsibility rests within a mile radius of 
their homes. 

On one occasion the writer was boosting missions in 
a small church in Indiana. After the message, one 
dear old saint, who had never received a missionary 
vision, contended that "we had enough to do at home." 
After I had gone to my room, I began to wonder about 
that statement. I thought of the Jerusalem church 
and the many responsibilities it had at home. Yet in 
spite of all its duties, it had sent missionaries to home 
and foreign soil. Had the Jerusalem church taken the 
attitude that some Christians take today, Paul and 
other missionaries never would have been sent. Pos- 
sibly Europe would not have been evangelized, and as 
a result you and I would be living in paganism. 

But God in His grace laid a burden upon the hearts 
of the Christians in Jerusalem; missionaries were sent 
out; our European forefathers received the message, 
and consequently today we live in a land of privileges 
made possible by the Gospel. 

Nearly 1,900 years ago, a church had a universal mis- 
sionary vision. We reap the benefits of that vision. 
Should not our gratitude manifest itself in a continual 
carrying on of the great evangelistic program begun 
by that initial church? 

Our text tells us to be active; it tells us to have a 
universal outlook; next — 

III. The Christian is told what he is to be active in 
doing, for our Lord said, "Go ye into aU the world 

Many so-called Christians have strange and sundry 
ideas as to what the Gospel is. Paul has given an 
authoritative definition in his first epistle to the 
Corinthians, chapter 15 and verses 1 through 4, where 
he says, "Brethren, I declare unto you the gospel 
which I preached unto you . . . how that Christ died 
for our sins according to the scriptures; and that he 
was buried, and that he rose again the third day ac- 
cording to the Scriptures." Christ died for our sins; He 
was buried and He rose again, all according to the 
Scriptures — that, dear friends, is the Gospel. 

Is this the message which most churches are preach- 
ing to the lost today? No! it is to be regretted that 
most churches are teaching about an imaginary Uto- 
pia which we are going to build — the so-called post- 
war world, which, while it may sound splendid, cannot 
materialize. The Sermon on the Mount, and other 
Christian ethics are being preached with great vigor. 
This may all be well for the Christian, but it is not 



message for the millions who are without Christ. 
! Savior said, "Preach the gospel," the good news of 

ine cannot be saved or even reform permanently, 
ough the preaching of ethics. What the world 
ds, and what alone can save it from political and 
ial ruination, and from eternal damnation is the 
aching of the Gospel, 
ext we find that our text is most emphatic about 

ones to receive the message, for — 

The Christian is told to carry the messag^e, "TO 

>ur God is no respecter of persons, and He has com- 
isioned us to carry the Gospel to all people, tribes, 
gues, and nations. This includes the man high in 
iety as well as the one "across the tracks." This 
ludes the moralist as well as the dope addict and 
nkard. This includes the black man as well as the 
tte man. Home and foreign missions must be 
phasized as well as Gospel preaching in the local 

t is granted that not all believers are called to be 
itors and missionaries, but all are called to be wit- 

nesses and to bear a positive testimony for Christ. 
Perhaps there is an unbeliever down the street who 
has not been approached concerning his soul's salva- 
tion. Would it not be a good plan to bring him some- 
time a portion of Scripture, as led by the Holy Spirit? 
The least one could do would be to invite him to hear 
the Gospel proclaimed from the pulpit. 

No, we may not all be called into full-time service, 
but we all are called to pray. How about Home Mis- 
sions? Have we been praying daily for the pastors and 
leaders of the Council? Are we remembering contin- 
ually our foreign missionaries and those who guide in 
the administrative duties? 

No, we are not all called to be ministers, but we are 
all called to give of our material substance. The lost 
at home and abroad will remain unevangelized unless 
pastors and missionaries are sent. And how can they 
be sent unless dollars are given for their training and 
for their support? 

The Christian's greatest responsibility is to be active 
in propagating the Gospel for every creature. That 
responsibility may be accomplished through testimony, 
through prayer, and through the giving of material 


By REV. WM. H. SCHAFFER, Spokane, Wash. 

Ve believe that you who have been praying for the 
)kane Brethren Church ought to know how the Lord 
> been answering your prayers. 
Vith the first of the year we began a special effort 
revival and evangelism with Evangelist Tom Pres- 
1, affiliated with the Christ for America movement. 
! ministry was well received. His program for 
ival is based on much prayer and a faithful pre- 
iting of the blood of Christ as the only cleansing 
m sin. We enjoyed his ministry and fellowship, 
finite immediate results of the campaign witnessed 
tory over habits that hindered a clean-cut testimony 

soul-winning and the release from the ignorance 
Roman Catholicism. We believe that the Spokane 
arch has seen the beginning of a great ingathering 
souls before our Lord's return. Continue to pray 
■ us. 

Since last National Fellowship we have had three 
Jle conferences and cooperated in one union revival 
ih Dr. Hankins. In September Rev. Frank Coleman 
s one of the main speakers at the three-day Inland 
ipire Sunday School Convention of which the pastor 
s the chairman. Brother Coleman demonstrated the 
ectiveness of Child Evangelism vrtth children's meet- 
;s in our church in the afternoons and for teachers 
d others interested in this type of work the following 
ek. In November Rev. L. L. Grubb, secretary of our 
ime Missions Council, was with us a few days and in 
icember Rev. R. D. Barnard, general secretary of our 
reign Missionary Society, presented to us the bless- 
es and challenges of the foreign work. We enjoyed 
e fellowship and ministry of these brethren. 
Our recent Home Missions offering was the largest 

the history of this work. We have just ventured 
rther testimony by placing "The Gospel Truth" on 
e air from KREM, a new station in Spokane. The 

pastor speaks frequently from several of our local sta- 
tions by courtesy of the management. 

We recently installed new light fixtures in the 
church which were a gift of Mrs. Susan Baer and her 
nephew, of Lewiston, Idaho. Our improvements on 
the heating system are paid in full. A new electric 
hot-water tank, storm sash, and rock wool insulation 
were installed in the parsonage and paid in full. Our 
only outstanding debt at present is the parsonage, 
which we are buying on the monthly installment plan. 

Our young married people are taking a new inter- 
est and their classroom has become too small so that 
they now use the church balcony. They, with the high 
school and college ages, help in downtown missions. 
The first Sunday of each month the yoimg people visit 
shutins with song and testimonies. 

The Inland Empire is a great Home Missionary field. 
Spokane alone is growing at a tremendous rate. The 
city administration is planning for a population of a 
half-million people in the next few years. Industries 
are coming this way because of the abundance of 
cheap water power. It is estimated that by 1955 the 
Grand Coulee Dam, with the largest potential electrical 
output in the world, will not be able to supply the 
demand. We should be building more Brethren 
churches in this rapidly growing Empire. Other cities 
round about are growing as fast as housing can be 
provided. Our Spokane church is the only Bretliren 
testimony in this great Empire with a four hundred 
mile diameter. If any of you eastern or California 
Brethren are considering moving, why not migrate for 
Jesus' sake and establish in this great Northwest? 
We'll try our best to comfortably locate you as we have 
done for others. The climate is not extreme. We have 
a good Christian college near the city which a number 
of Brethren students attend. 

Plan your vacation trip for out this way next summer 
and look us over! 

EBRUARY 15, 1947 




The sun was about two fingers high when I looked 
out the window of the little house where the mission- 
aries lived out on the Navajo reservation. It was early 
spring and the air was crisp in the early morning and 
the figure coming down the road was holding her 
blanket close about her. As she came closer I recog- 
nized Grandmother Mary from one of the camps where 
we had visited a few days before. Mary's clothes were 
old, worn, and ragged, and did not keep her very warm, 
so her blanket was hugged closely. When we had 
visited the camp she had shown me her hands which 
were covered with sores. Some had eaten in rather 
deep and all were infected. I had dressed her hands 
that day but knew I would not be able to get back and 
give more treatment that was needed. It was with 
surprise that I welcomed Mary that morning and she 
was glad to come in where it was warm. Some of the 
bandages were hanging on her hands and she wished 
to have them dressed again because it had made them 
feel so much better. She needed her hands as they 
were her only means of livelihood as she wove blankets, 
and the more she handled the wool the more her hands 
hurt. I redressed her hands and then played some 
Navajo Gospel records so she might have an opportu- 
nity to learn about a loving heavenly Father whom 
she does not know. 

She returned many times until her hands were 
healed and each time she listened to the records. I left 
that part of the reservation and the people with whom 
I had stayed were obliged to leave that mission station 
to a place about 15 miles away. A few weeks later a 
Navajo lady came to the new place looking for me; I 
had caused Mary's hands to get well, could I do the 
same for her because her hands pained her so much? 
Mary was one of several whose confidence was won 
and now can be approached with the Gospel if some- 
one will take it to her. I hope to return to the reser- 
vation soon and do this. 

A day or two later we had been out since early morn- 
ing and it seemed that every camp we came to was 
having a "sing." A "sing" is a ceremony the Navajos 
hold to appease the evil spirits and gain favor with 
them. They are costly rites, for a medicine man must 
be paid to perform just the right ceremony that will 
free them from the ill will of the evil spirits. The 
missionary is not welcome in the camp when a "sing" 
is being held. We had accomplished little that day and 
it was about time to start towards home. There was 
one more camp, quite a ways off the road — that is if 
wagon tracks can be called a road. We started towards • 
the camp but almost gave up because the "road" was 
so bad. The Lord led us on and when we got to the 
camp we found several who needed medical help, and 
all needed spiritual help. 

After singing a few hymns in Navajo and a short 
Gospel message was given, we asked what else we 
could do to help them. A young mother had had a 
hemorrhage the day before and could we give her some 
cough syrup? How inadequate cough syrup is when a 
person has reached that stage of tuberculosis. Her 
husband was away so we could not take her to the 

government hospital. If we could wait a little while 
there were two boys about 8 and 9 years old out with 
the sheep and would be in soon. They had sores on 
their heads. 

I was not prepared for the sight I saw when the boys 
came home; their heads were covered with deep infec- 
tion and the grandmother had smeared pine pitch over 
the sores to heal them.. The pitch only served as an 
eating place for bugs and ants. One boy still had long 
hair, which is not an unusual sight among Navajo 
boys. We cut the long hair off and I wanted to burn 
it but the grandmother took it to hide away so an evil 
spirit would not cast a spell over the boy's life. We 
did what we could to make the boys comfortable, but 
one visit was not enough. They lived so far from a. 
hospital or mission station that they could get no help 
there. It was with regret that I left that camp that 
night, knowing that I would not be able to go back and 
help those people. 

There are 55,000 Navajos and only two per cent pro- 
fess to be Christians. It is not so hard to get a Navajo 
to say he will accept Christ, but it is very hard to get 
one to profess Christ as Savior and Lord and turn from 
the Navajo religion and live for Christ. The reserva- 
tion is large and it is difficult to get from place to 
place, so the missionary is not a frequent visitor in the 
hogan. It is impossible because of government ruling 
for a new missionary to build a mission or to live on 
the reservation. These people must be reached from 
the edges because our Lord included them when He 
said, "unto the uttermost part of the earth." We are 
praying that the reservation will be opened that more 
may be reached with the Gospel. 

After about four months of school I am trusting the 
Lord to open the way back to the reservation where I 
will be able to minister to their physical needs and 
give them the message of eternal life that brings hope, 
joy, and peace to their hearts. Satan has held them 
in bondage and fear for many years, and the message 
of salvation will bring freedom when they will turn 
to it. Pray that many will turn to the Lord soon. 


Warren, Pa. — I listened to your fine spiritual talk 
this A. M. and enjoyed it so much. I would like to 
have a number of copies. Enclosed is a gift. 

Duncansville, Pa. — We certainly enjoy the broadcast 
each Lord's Day morning from 8; 30 to 9:00 over WJAC. 
May the Lord richly bless you all, and may He keep 
the Gospel Truth going forth each week is our prayer. 


In last month's issue we stated that Rev. and Mrs. 
Ralph Rambo had been holding Child Evangelism 
classes. Instead, Mrs. Enid Paden and Mrs. Ruth 
Graham, members of the Harrah, Wash., church, are 
engaged in this work. — Editor. 




GOD'S HAND IN JEWISH HISTORY Reprinted from "Salvation" By DR. W. T. ELLIS 

All tourists to Damascus are taken to see the city's 
principal "sight," "the big Mosque." It is indeed big. 
I was present once, as the guest of King Feisal, when 
10,000 Moslem men were assembled in the courtyard 
to celebrate "The Night of Power." Many and curious 
are the aspects of the Mosque shown to visitors by 
the officials, but they never mention the most signifi- 
cant relic of all. One must climb over roofs to see, 
deeply cut in a portion of the wall, an inscription that 
was overlooked at the time the Moslems transformed 
this ancient Church of St. John into a mosque. So 
there it remains to this day, a prophecy — "Thy king- 
dom, O Christ, is an everlasting kingdom." 

In a Defeatist Day 

That incident is an appropriate one on which to 
hang this present review of the closing period of He- 
brew history. For the gloom and defeatism which 
dominated most Jews in the period under considera- 
tion is shared by multitudes today. Every month pro- 
duces magazine articles about the decline of religion. 

At it was of old, so it is now — black disloyalty to 
God's clear commands had brought punishment upon 
His people. The Jews had tried to play fast and loose 
with Jehovah. They adhered to Him as their Deity 
for purely formal occasions, but in their lives they 
worshipped the licentious idols of their neighbors. 
They flouted the clear commands of the Law of God 
and gave themselves up to sensuality, greed, oppres- 
sion, and all manner of injustice. 

A swift survey of the hand of God in history reveals 
the blessings that follow obedience to the divine will 
and the disasters that ensue when God is forgotten or 
defied. The Jews went into captivity to Babylon and 
Assyria because they had first gone into captivity to 
their own carnal natures. Spiritual apostasy had been 
precedent to national calamity. 

Missing Our Mission 

It is possible for a nation to go astray as for an 
individual. In this day of the cult of a formless "in- 
ternationalism," it is well to remember that the Bible 
explicitly teaches that God deals with nations as well 
as with men. In the divine calculation, the nation is 
a continuing unit, however much sophisticated mod- 
erns may affect to despise it. 

If ever a nation had its own mission, that nation was 
the Jews. They were the chosen people. Out of all 
the myriads of earth, they were selected and providen- 
tially trained to exemplify God's purpose in a national 
life. They were given a set of laws of singular loftiness 
and beneficence and universality and permanence. 
The highest lawmaking skill of the advanced civiliza- 
tions to the East did not approach them. 

One condition was attached — fidelity to Jehovah. 
All of the material as well as spiritual interests of the 
Jews were wrapped up in loyalty to the God who had 
revealed Himself unto them. If they should be false 
to Him, they would suffer dire consequences. 

In the face of the clear warnings of the Law, and of 
contemporary prophets in every stage of their exis- 
tence, the Jews missed their mission. They slumped 
from their high calling. They went after the strange 
gods which were but outward symbols of self-indul- 
gence. The high morality of revealed religion was 
more than they were willing to attain. And what a 
price they have paid! For the Jews have for centuries 
been the world's tragic people. 

Warning Voices 

Not in ignorance did the Jewish people fall from 
their high estate. With incredible father patience, 
Jehovah bore with them. A long line of prophets were 
commissioned to bear God's word of warning and 
guidance. As one said, speaking for God, "I drew them 
with cords of a man, with bands of love." Isaiah cried, 
"Cease to do evil; learn to do well." And stressing 
this same ethical note, as the fulfillment of the Law's 
spiritual requirements, Micah asks, "What doth Jeho- 
vah require of thee, but to do justly, and to love 
mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?" And over 
and over again the tender refrain is sounded by the 
prophets, "Jehovah your God is gracious and merciful, 
and will not turn his face away from you, if ye return 
unto him." 

As has been oft remarked, the teachings of these 
sturdy Hebrew prophets have an uncanny applicability 
to our own time. They sound as if written for today. 
And they are being echoed everywhere. Observers of the 
life of America and Canada are pointing out the rela- 
tion between present calamities and violations of the 
divine Law, even as did the prophets of old. For God's 
truth is eternal and universal; it applies here and now, 
even as it did in ancient Israel. God still deals with 
people for their sins. 

The Real Jewish Question 

To an acute degree, there is today a "Jewish ques- 
tion." Anti-Semitism, thrust conspicuously before the 
world's eyes by the Hitler horrors, is growing apace in 
the world. The most thoughtful Jews of today are as 
gravely concerned over their people as were the bur- 
dened prophets of old. What is the way out for the 

Perhaps it is to revive and accept his original mis- 
sion. The Jews' divine destiny was not to be the 
world's merchants or bankers, but the world's religious 
leaders. Suppose this virile people were to return to 
first principles. Surely it would solve the anti-Semitic 
problem if all Jews everywhere would accept Israel's 
original commission to be the embodiers and teachers 
of God's Law. Imagine what a thrill would go through 
civilization if the Jews, with their genius for propa- 
ganda, were to undertake to rally the world to Mt. 
Sinai. Let them all lead mankind back to the benefi- 
cent teachings of Moses, and the rest of the journey 
to Mt. Calvary would be easy and logical. 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 


The First Church of Long Beach, 
Calif., has voted to send the Mis- 
sionary Herald into every home of 
the congregation, becoming 100% 
in subscriptions. This is our larg- 
est congregation in the United 
States, and it means that hundreds 
of new subscribers will be receiving 
the Herald within a few weeks. 
We congratulate Rev. Charles W. 
Mayes, the pastor, and Mr. C. E. 
Goodall, the local Herald represen- 
tative, for their wise and effective 

Mrs. George T. Ronk passed away 
suddenly while shopping in Cedar 
Rapids, Iowa, Feb. 1. Services were 
held in Lanarlc, 111., Feb. 4. The 
sympathies of the Herald family are 
extended to Brother Ronk. 

The church at Buena Visrta, Va., 
reports an attendance of 120 at 
prayer meeting. They divide into 
eight groups for prayer. The aver- 
age Sunday school attendance for 
January was 239. Three persons 
confessed Christ as Savior at the 
evening service, Jan. 26. 

The Modesto, Calif., church is re- 
joicing that on Jan. 26 two accepted 
Christ as Savior and two came for 
full-time service. Two were bap- 
tized and received into church 
membership at the morning service. 
There were 56 at prayer meeting. 

The Bureau of the Census in- 
forms us that schedules for the 1946 
Census of Religious Bodies have 
been mailed to our churches. We 


Editor and Business Manager - Miles Taber 
Boi 88, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Foreign Missions - Uouis S. Bauman 
192B E. Flftil St., Long Beacli 4, Cailf. 

Women's Missionary Council 

Mrs. Edward Bowman 
Boi 362, Buena Vista, Va. . 

Home Missions - - Lutiier L. Qrubb 
Box 396, Winona Lalie, Ind, 

Grace Seminary - . Homer A. Kent 
Winona Lake, ind. 


Bible Exposition - 
Bretiiren Doctrine 
Child Evangelism - 
Prophecy - - - 
Church Muslo - 
Current Quotations 
The Holy Spirit 

Raymond E. Gingrioh 

Russed D. Barnard 

Frank G. Coleman, Jr. 

- Charles W. Mayai 

Charles B. Bergerson 

Robert E. Mliler 

Charles H. Ashman 

urge our pastors to see that these 
blanks are completely filled out and 
returned promptly. 

The report of the church at Ha- 
gerstown, Md., shows that the cur- 
rent offering is increasing each 
year. In 1941 it was $42.00 weekly, 
but in 1946 it had risen to $199.00 

The Ghent church of Roanoke, 
Va., has sent in 116 subscriptions to 
the Herald for 1947. 

Child Evangelism Teacher Train- 
ing classes are meeting in our 
church at Portis, Kans., each Mon- 
day evening, under the auspices of 
the I. C. E. F. The pastor, Rev. 
Leslie I. Hutchinson, a graduate of 
the Topeka I. C. E. F. Institute, is 
the teacher. Ten are enrolled, and 
more are expected soon. 

Purchasers of supplies from the 
Missionary Herald Company are 
asked to return the upper portion 
of the invoice with their payment. 
If this is impossible for any reason, 
please state whose account is to be 
credited. Checks are frequently 
received with no indication as to 
whether they are to be applied on 
the sender's personal account, the 
church account, or some other. 

The evangelistic meetings at Peru, 
Lnd., started well, with 10 decisions 
the first day. Rev. Kenneth Ash- 
man is the evangelist. On the clos- 
ing day of the meetings, Feb. 16, 
Rev. and Mrs. Orville Jobson will 
bring the messages. 

There were 110 present at Sunday 
school in Winona Lake, Ind., Feb. 
2, which is the highest record on a 
regular Sunday. Prof. Harry Sturz 
preached at the morning service, 
and Miss Estella Myers brought a 
message from Africa in the evening. 

The Atlantic District Yoimg Peo- 
ple's Rally will be held in Washing- 
ton, D. C, Feb. 21, 22. There will 
be a sightseeing tour Saturday 
morning. Speakers include Rev. 
Clyde Taylor and Rev. Walter A. 

Work is progressing on the new 
building at Winchester, Va. The 
concrete floor in the basement has 
been poured, most of the plastering 
has been finished, and the new oil 
furnace is being installed. It has 
been necessary to cancel some serv- 
ices because of lack of proper ac- 

Twelve new members were re- 
ceived into the fellowship of the 
North Riverdale Church, Dayton, 
Ohio, Jan. 26, following baptism. 


The 31 churches listed below re- 
port a total of 1,279 Bible readers, 
or an average of more than 41 per 
church. If the rest of the churches 
are doing as well, the total is well 
over 4,000. The goal of 5,000 is less 
than one-third of our membership. 
Some churches have more Bible 
readers than members. They are 
indicated by boldface in the list 





Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio.. 

Dayton, Ohio (First).. 

Fort Wayne, Ind. - 

Hagerstown, Md __ 

Huntington, Ind 

Jenners, Pa. 

Kittanning, Pa. 

Lake Odessa, Mich. .._ 

LaVerne, Calif. 

Leamersville, Pa. 

Allentown, Pa.' 

Buena Vista, Va. 

Canton, Ohio 

Cleveland, Ohio 

Compton, Calif. — 56 


Long Beach (Second) 

Los Angeles (Second) 

Los Angeles (Third) 

Martinsburg, Pa. 

Meyersdale, Pa 

Modesto, Calif 

Osceola, Ind 

Peru, Ind. - 

Santa Barbara, Calif. 

South Pasadena, Calif. 

Spokane, Wash. 

Summit Mills, Pa. „ 

Sunnyside, Wash' 

Whittier, Calif. 

Winchester, Va 

Winona Lake, Ind. 

Recent guest speakers at Alexan- 
dria, Va., include Miss Estella Myers, 
missionary on furlough from Africa, 
and Mr. Walter A. Haman, former 
U. S. secret service agent. 

The church at Sunnyside, Wash., 
is sponsoring "Christ for Sunnyside" 
revival meetings, Feb. 2 to 16, with 
Rev. Tom Presnell as evangelist. 
The men and women of the church 
are having a contest involving Bible 
reading and being on time for Sun- 
day school. Child evangelism and 
Bible clubs in the public schools are 
being opposed by the local minis- 
terial association, which passed a 

(Continued on Page 162) 



The Christian's Seal 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman 



Jesus said, "It is expedient for 
you that I go away" (John 16:7). 
Why? Because if He went not 
away, back to the Father, the Holy 
Spirit would not come. Christ came 
into the world to "give his life a 
ransom for many." He came pri- 
marily not to live but to die. Had 
He lived on as He was, the Spirit 
would not have been given. But 
the Lord promised to send "an- 
other comforter" (John 14:16). He 
promised that the Holy Spirit would 
come "unto" the world but "into" 
the children of God. "For he dwell- 
eth with you and shall be in you" 
(John 14:17). 

The Spirit's Mission in and to 
the World 

In John 16:8-11 Jesus foretold 
what the Spirit's mission in and to 
the world would be. His mission 
would be to reprove, convince, con- 
vict the world of its sin and lost 
condition. Dr. Ironside says, "The 
term is really a legal term." It 
means to prove guilt. Now none 
but the Holy Spirit can convict a 
sinner. He uses the Word of God 
and the children of God to do it 
but only the Holy Spirit can make 
a person realize he is a lost sinner. 
He employs many agencies — prayer, 
preaching, testimony, music, lives, 
etc.— but it is He Himself who in 
reality convicts of the guilt of sin. 
Oh, how we need to be yielded to 
Him, fellow-Christians! 

A Three-Fold Conviction 

Of what sins does the Spirit con- 
vict the world? Immorality, crime, 
lawlessness, etc.? Not primarily; 
Man's conscience ought to convict 
him of these. The Spirit's convic- 
tion goes deeper than these. It 
strikes at the root of them all. He 
convicts the world of unbelief. "Of 
sin, because they believe not on 
me," said Christ. There is only 
one sin which will ever send a lost 
soul to hell. What is it? Not the 
sin of sinning. The sin question 

has been settled, praise God! The 
iniquity of us all has been laid on 
Him. Christ settled the sin ques- 
tion on Calvary. No soul will ever 
be lost just because he has inher- 
ited a sinful nature, nor because he 
has committed sin aplenty. Souls 
are lost because they will not believe 
on Christ! John 3:16-18 teaches 
this. "He that believeth not is con- 
demned already." Why? "Because 
he hath not believed in the name of 
the only begotten Son of God." The 
Spirit's business in and to the world 

^Ao^ of unhappy 

— Copyright by The Sunday School Times Com- 
pany, and reprinted by permission. 

is to show the enormity of the sin 
of rejection of Christ. 

The second part of the Spirit's 
mission to the world is to convict 
the world of righteousness. Jesus 
said, "of righteousness because I go 
to the Father." Sin sent Christ to 
the cross, but the righteousness of 
God raised Him from the dead. "He 
was delivered for our offenses and 
raised for our justification." Man's 
sin put Christ on the cross but 
God's righteousness put Him on the 
Father's throne. The Spirit comes 
unto the world to give the world a 
vision of God's righteousness. Phil. 
3:9 declares "that I might be found 
in him, not having my own right- 
eousness which is of the law, but 
the righteousness which is of God 
by faith in Christ Jesus." Rom. 
10:1-10 sets forth the same truth. 

The third part of fee Spirit's mis- 
sion to the world is to convict the 
world of judgment, not "the judg- 

ment to come," but present judg- 
ment "because the prince of this 
world is judged." The prince of this 
world, Satan, the devil, was judged 
on the cross, according to John 12: 
27-33 (read it). The Spirit convicts 
the world of its present condemna- 

When Does the Spirit Come into a 

Jesus promised that the Holy 
Spirit who would come "unto" the 
world would come "into" the believ- 
er. When does He enter? When- 
ever the sinner, convicted of his sin 
of unbelief in the form of rejection 
of Christ, convicted of his lack of 
God's righteousness, convicted of 
his present condemnation, turns to 
God by way of Christ in simple con- 
fession of Christ as Savior and Lord. 
Whenever the sinner becomes a new 
creature in Christ Jesus immediate- 
ly, at the same time, in the same 
transaction of grace, accompanying, 
simultaneously, the Holy Spirit 
comes into the new nature of the 
believer. In Acts 10:44-47 is the 
record of this very fact when the 
first Gentiles were received into 
Christ. Before any water baptism, 
before any period of waiting, im- 
mediately upon believing and re- 
ceiving, the Holy Spirit "came into" 
these who were saved. 

The Baptism of the Holy Spirit 

There is but one baptism of the 
Holy Spirit, the induction by the 
Holy Spirit of the regenerated be- 
liever into the Body of Christ. This 
is the birthright of every Christian. 
"For as the body is one and hath 
many members and all the mem- 
bers of that one body, being many, 
are one body: so also is Christ. For 
by one Spirit are we all baptized 
into one body, whether we be Jews 
or Gentiles, whether we be bond or 
free: and have been all made to 
drink into one Spirit" (I Cor. 12: 
12-13). There are no Spiritless 
saved! "If any man have not the 
Spirit of Christ, he is none of his" 

(Continued on Page 168) 

FEBRUARY.. 15, 1947 



By Rev. Charles W. Mayes 

A man was one time asked. "What 
would you do if you were tiie devil?'' 
The answer came back, "If I were 
the devil, I would do exactly as he 
does." Much truth may be found 
in this. Satan has more wisdom 
than all other created intelligences 
combined. H i s tactics represent 
the greatest of wisdom apart from 
God Himself. Satan is wise enough 
to arrange his strategy in such a 
fashion that he imitates God in 
every conceivable manner. This 
causes him to build the master 
counterfeits of the ages. 

The Origin of the Devil 

It would be impossible for the 
human mind to conceive either the 
existence or the origin of the devil 
were it not for God's revelation. 
Ezek. 28:12-17 is a passage wherein 
the prophet has given to us some 
truths which can be applied only 
to the devil. Of his mysterious 
character it is said, "Thou sealest 
up the sum, full of wisdom, and 
perfect in beauty . . . thou wast per- 
fect in thy ways from the day that 
thou wast created, till iniquity was 
found in thee." Among other 
things this passage indicates that 
Satan is a creation of God, perfect 
in the beginning, having vast and 
superior wisdom, and a position 
above all other created beings, and 
yet a character into whose heart 
iniquity has crept. 

From Isa. 14:12-17 we are told 
the cause of the fall of Satan and 
the subsequent curse which is upon 
him, according to the Word of the 
infinitely holy God. In this pas- 
sage Satan is quoted as having said, 
"I will ascend into heaven, I will 
exalt my throne above the stars of 
God: I will sit also upon the mount 
of the congregation, in the sides of 
the north: I will ascend above the 
heights of the clouds; I will be like 
the most High." Thus, in five ways, 
Satan attempted to give himself the 
preeminence which rightly be- 
longed to God, by saying, "I will 
. . ." According to these passages 
we discover that Satan attempted 
to imitate God in aspiring to be 
sovereign and independent. 


Satan Has a Business 

After Satan fell from his holy 
position he began to oppose God's 
plan and purpose iii every way with 
an attempt to establish a counter- 
feit program. 

From Rev. 20:3 we learn that the 
devil's task in this particular age is 
to deceive the nations of the earth. 
He would cause men to reject God's 
Word, Christ, and salvation. He 
would cause men to believe they 
can get along without God. He 
would also cause humanity to be- 
lieve that it can have all its needs 
supplied without any of the divine 
grace of God. We see the finger- 
prints of Satan in the unfolding of 
present-day events. Nations make 
plans and attempts to execute the 
same without even the considera- 
tion of the stubborn fact that there 
is a God in the universe to whom 
we must all answer. 

Again from II Cor. 4:4 we have 
the revelation that Satan desires to 
blind the minds of unbelievers so 
that they cannot see the truths of 
the Gospel of Christ. Thus he 
would cause men to believe that 
within human nature there resides 
all the necessary potentialities to 
success and satisfaction. Thus in 
our modern philosophy we have the 
theory that man is sufficient within 
himself to meet any emergency 
which may arise, if he can but tap 
the natural resources inherent in 
his being. Many modern humanis- 
tic religions are built upon this 
delusion. The devil would cause 
men to ignore God's Word and "let 
conscience be your guide." 

Into what errors and excesses, 
foolishness and sins, this rude no- 
tion may plunge us. Once we fol- 
low the principle of conscience as a 
guide we may justify the Hindu 
who said to the British administra- 
tor in India, "Our consciences tell 
us to burn our widows on the fu- 
neral pyres of their husbands." To 
this the Englishman replied, "Our 
consciences tell us to hang you 
when you do." The wisdom of God 
would warn us to never allow Satan 

to turn our minds from the Word 
of God. 

Futhermore. from II Cor. 11:15 
we learn that one of Satan's master 
tricks is to imitate the most pre- 
cious things of God. Not always 
does Satan try to make men evil. 
Probably more frequently he tries 
to make men good, but he wants 
them to be good apart from the 
power of the Gospel of Christ. Thus 
this passage under consideration 
warns us that Satan himself may 
be transformed into an angel of 
light, even standing in the pulpit 
dedicated to the presentation of 
God's Word of truth. The more 
successful Satan may be in confus- 
ing men in the realm of religion, 
the more successful he will be in his 
ultimate purpose for the Gentile 

Satan Imitates God 

We can never understand the 
problem of good and evil in the 
world until we see the devil un- 
veiled upon the pages of the Word 
of God. It is well for us to con- 
sider the conflict between good and 
evil as manifesting itself thus: 

1. God 1. The Dragon 

2. Christ 2. The Antichrist 

3. Holy Spirit 3. The False Prophet 

Satan, as anti-God, is called "the 
Dragon" (Rev. 12:9). 

The beast out of the sea, the devil 
incarnate, is called the Antichrist 
(Rev. 13:1). 

The religious opixjsition under 
the direction of the devil in power- 
ful opposition against the Holy 
Spirit, will be called "the False 
Prophet" (Rev. 19:20). 

When Satan attempts to imitate 
Christ, he is less interested in imi- 
tating Him as Savior than he is in 
imitating Him as King. Satan de- 
sires to exalt himself. He desires 
to hold the human race under his 
control. He desires further to be- 
come a great world-wide ruler. He 
wants to be king over all the earth 
instead of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who alone has the right to be King 
of kings and Lord of lords. The 

(Continued on Page 165) 




By Rev. Raymond E. Gingrich, Th.D. 


In the preceding article we intro- 
duced the doctrine of the virgin 
"birth. In it we set forth the five 
outstanding arguments with which 
the enemies of this precious truth 
attacli it. We endeavored to dis- 
arm the enemy by a brief thrust of 
revelation and reason based upon 
the inspired Word. Thus the neg- 
ative aspect of this vital doctrine 
was set forth and concluded. We 
shall now proceed to the positive, 
which we shall analyze in respect 

la. The Revelation of the Virgin 
Birth of Jesus Christ. 

The divine revelation of the vir- 
gin birth is not limited to the writ- 
ings of Matthew and Luke, as many 
contend, but appears in the writ- 
ings of both the Old and the New 
Testaments. We shall consider, 

lb. The revelation of the virgin 
birth in the Old Testament. Two 
outstanding passages will suffice to 
illustrate this revelation. They are 
widely separated in point of time, 
but closely related in content of 
revelation. The first appears in, 

Ic. The promise to Eve (Gen. 
3:15). When the judgment of God 
was descending in a deluge of ter- 
ror upon Adam and Eve, and upon 
all creation, through the blanket of 
darkness a ray of light appeared! 
As part of the curse pronounced 
upon the serpent the Lord God 
said, "And I will put enmity be- 
tween thee and the woman, and be- 
tween thy seed and her seed; it 
shall bruise thy head, and thou 
Shalt bruise his heel." A careful 
analysis of this announcement will 
reveal that the pronoun translated 
"it," in reference to the one who 
should bruise the head of the ser- 
pent is masculine, and should have 
been translated "he," that is, "he 
shall bruise thy head." A peculi- 
arity of the passage appears in the 
expression, "between thy seed and 
her seed." Here a biological mir- 
acle is predicted. "Seed" is never 
used in the Bible to refer to the 
function of woman in bearing chil- 
dren, but always of the man. Biol- 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 

ogy confirms this scientific reality 
expressed in the inspired Word of 
God. The one exception to this law 
of biology is set forth here in rela- 
tion to the offspring of woman who 
shall bruise the head of the ser- 
pent. Paul apparently refers to the 
"seed of woman" in I Tim. 2:13, 
when he declared that woman shall 
be saved in "the childbearing," as 
a literal translation of the passage 
reads. It is not just "childbearing," 
in general, but "the childbearing." 
Paul evidently had reference to the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who was born of 
the virgin maiden, and became the 
hope of all womanhood in particu- 
lar, and of mankind in general. 
That the passage in Genesis has 
reference to the virgin birth is clear 
in view of the fact that it sets forth 
the teaching that the One who 
would bruise the head of the ser- 
pent would be the product of 
woman, not of man (cf. John 12:31- 
33). The virgin birth of Jesus 
Christ fulfills this promise in every 
detail, especially the biological as- 
pect involving the miraculous. The 
second passage in the Old Testa- 
ment appears in, 

2c. The promise to Judah (Isa. 
7:14). Jn reality the promise was 
to "the house of David" (vs. 13). 
Judah was in grave danger of being 
invaded by the kings of Syria. Ahaz 
was king of Judah. He was an ut- 
terly weak and unprincipled ruler, 
though at times rather crafty. He 
was defeated by Pekah and Rezin, 
kings of Israel (the northern king- 
dom) and Syria, respectively. In 
desperation he appealed to Tiglath- 
pileser, king of Assyria, saying, "I 
am thy servant and thy son: come 
up and save me out of the hand of 
the king of Syria and out of the 
hand of the king of Israel, which 
rise up against me" (II Ki. 16:7). 
What a commentary upon Ahaz's 
character and lack of faith in God! 
Appealing to a pagan power in pref- 
erence to the Lord God of Abra- 
ham, Isaac, and Jacob was an in- 
sult to God, and when Ahaz ap- 
pealed to Isaiah for counsel that 
prophet readily saw through his de- 

ception. He invited Ahaz to ask of 
God for a sign that deliverance 
would come. The king refused with 
mock piety with these words, "I will 
not ask, neither will I tempt the 
Lord" (Isa. 7:12). Isaiah sternly 
rebuked him, and appealed to the 
"house of David" with this pro- 
phetic utterance, "Therefore the 
Lord himself shall give you a sign; 
Behold a virgin shall conceive, and 
bear a son, and shall call his name 
Immanuel" (Isa. 7:14). Matthew 
clearly declares that this prophecy 
is fulfilled when the virgin maid of 
Israel brought forth her first-born 
son (Matt. 1:22-25). It must be 
noted carefully here that this birth 
was to a virgin, and the sign prom- 
ised by Isaiah and granted by God 
vpas to the house of David, not to 
Ahaz, who rejected the offer. 

2b. The revelation of the virgin 
birth in the New Testament. Three 
sources have been observed in the 
writings of the New Testament as 
providing testimony relative to this 
doctrine. We observe, 

Ic. The testimony of His biogra- 
phers. We refer primarily to the 
wirtings of Matthew and Luke. 
James Orr lists 12 distinct points 
of agreement in their biographies 
of Jesus Christ, making the so- 
called discrepancies about which 
the critics prate appear puerile and 
divisive indeed. In fact, these 12 
agreements give practically the en- 
tire account of the biographical ele- 
ments of the Gospel story. Fur- 
thermore, the so-called discrepan- 
cies, when carefully analyzed, are 
found not to be discrepancies at all, 
but are in reality complementary 
in their beautiful harmony. For a 
more detailed study of this aspect 
read "The Virgin Birth of Christ," 
by James Orr, especially "Lecture 
II," pp. 30-63. 

2c. The testimony of His apostles. 
We shall limit ourselves to but two 
— John and Paul. While they do 
not use the term "virgin birth," 
what they do say is clearly a ref- 
erence to that doctrine. 

Id. The testimony of John. In 
his introduction to his Gospel John 


declares concerning the Word, "And 
the Word was made flesh, and 
dwelt among us . . ." (John 1:14K 
The expression "was made flesh," 
explaining how that Word was in- 
troduced to the world of men as a 
being of flesh, instead of the nat- 
ural expression "was born," or its 
equivalent, suggests that a super- 
natural act has occured. When 
compared with the general teach- 
ing of Scripture bearing upon this 
doctrine, it teaches both His pre- 
existence and the nature of His 
coming into the world, the latter 
clearly by a supernatural transac- 
tion. It is not conclusive, but adds 
weight to the sum total of evidence. 

2d. The testimony of Paul. In 
writing to the churches of Galatia 
Paul used the expression "made of 
woman" to explain how Jesus 
Christ came into the world of man 
in the flesh (Gal. 4:4), This ex- 
plains the historical fulfillment of 
Gen. 3:15, and is never used of any 
natural birth or normal childbear- 
ing. Again we find testimony add- 
ing weight to the sum total of evi- 
dence establishing the doctrine of 
the virgin birth of Jesus Christ. 

3d. The testimony of Jesus. Dur- 
ing the vitriolic attack upon the 
parentage of Jesus by the Phar- 
isees, in which He was actually ac- 
cused of being born of fornication 
and of being demon-possessed 
(John 8:41, 48), Jesus defended His 
honor by claiming to have God as 
His Father. No honest interpreta- 
tion of this defense can escape the 
fact that He was dealing with par- 
entage in relation to His birth, and 
hence He denied that any earthly 
father begat Him. We fully believe 
and accept His claim as valid and 

2a. An Appreciation of the Virgin 
Birth of Jesus Christ. 

Out of the many values emerging 
from this vital truth we have se- 
lected two which we present below. 

lb. The authenticity of the Word 
of God demands it. Prophetically 
the Bible clearly teaches that Jesus 
would be born of a virgin, without 
the assistance of man. Historically 
the Bible clearly teaches that Jesus 
was born of a virgin, without the 
assistance of man. Thus prophecy 
and history unite in their testimony. 
Both are an integral part of the 
very fabric of the inspired Word. 
Its authenticity and infallibility 
are dependent upon its reality. 

Since the virgin birth is a reality 
which the vitality of Christianity 
defends and the veracity of God 
upholds, the Word of God is vindi- 

2b. The actuality of the life of 
Christ demands it. From the nat- 
ural human viewpoint the life of 
Christ was one continuous super- 

natural revelation. Everything He 
did and said pointed to the super- 
natural. His person, His power, His 
preaching, and His purpose were all 
supernatural, and pointed to H i s 
supernatural existence from a 1 1 
eternity, and to His supernatural 
birth through the virgin Mary. It 
could have been no otherwise! 


(Continued from Page 158) 

resolution recommending to the su- 
perintendent of schools that "in 
view of local religious situation it 
disapprove use of public school 
buildings for work of Bible class or 

Rev. Ernest F. Fine, Army chap- 
lain stationed at Tinker Field, 
Oklahoma City, Okla., writes, "My 
work here is very interesting, the 
best I have had. I have three 
noon-day services each week and 
they are growing each time." 

There are 37 members of the 
prayer band at Dallas Center, Iowa. 
Miss Mary Emmert was in charge of 
the day of prayer on Dec. 15, and 
on Jan. 15 there was a special pray- 
er meeting following the ladies' mis- 
sion study class as well as in the 
evening. The church is heated and 
open all day on the day of prayer. 

Rev. William A. Steffler, pastor 
of the Third Church, Philadelphia, 
Pa., received a unanimous call to 
serve the church another year at 
an increase in salary. 

The Compton, Calif., church has 
elected Mr. and Mrs. Dean Karraker 
and Mr. and Mrs. Clarence Durrell 
to the offices of deacon and dea- 

Rev. Orville Jobson will speak at 
Wooster, Ohio, .March 2, and Rev. 
Earl Reed will lead in a week of 
Bible conference, March 3-9. Rev. 
and Mrs. Ricardo Wagner and the 
editor were recent speakers at 
Wooster. Permission to build the 
church and parsonage is expected 

Revival fires began to burn in 
South Pasadena, Calif., when 13 
people came forward at the invita- 
tion at the close of the evening 
service recently. The first person 
to finish reading the Bible through 
this year has been promised a new 
Bible. The church bulletin says, 
"Some wives are reporting their 
husbands so busy reading the Bible 

these days they seldom have time 
to talk." Rev. and Mrs. Orvillfe 
Jobson spoke at this church, Jan. 
26, and Dr. Paul Bauman will show 
colored movies of mission work in 
Central America, Feb. 16. 

Fifteen confessions are reported 
during the first week of the meet- 
ings at the Second Church, Los An- 
geles, Calif., where Brethren Grubb 
and Polman are leading. 

Rev. Orville, A. Lorenz, pastor at 
Dayton, Ohio, has been promoted to 
the rank of Major in the Reserve 
Chaplains Corps. 

The Ambassadors of the EUet, 
Ohio, church are making a hundred 
or more calls or contacts per week. 
Some sort of a record was made 
when every one of the church offi- 
ciary for 1947 was present for the 
installation service. The Akron 
Bible Institute now enrolls about 
125 students, of which about 40 are 
from the Ellet church. The Insti- 
tute is now on the air five days a 
week, 7:15 a. m., over Station 
WHKK, with Rev. Harold Etling in 
charge. Attendance at a recent 
midweek prayer meeting at the El- 
let church was 74. The Sunday 
school has rented the auditorium 
and seven classrooms at the Ellet 
school for the use of the Junior De- 
partment, composed of 10 classes. 
Dr. Raymond E. Gingrich, our Bible 
expositor, is the pastor. 

Rev. L. L. Grubb will be the evan- 
gelist at the Third Church, Los An- 
geles, Calif., Feb. 16 to March 2. 
Nine were baptized in this church 
Feb. 4 by the pastor, Rev. Albert W. 
Kliewer. The pastor was presented 
with a radio and record player com- 
bination at a recent surprise birth- 
day party. 

New members of the deacon 
board at La Verne, Calif., are Mr. 
and Mrs. Doyle Montz, Mr. and Mrs. 
Earl Schrock, and Mrs. C o n a r d 
Sandy. The new address of the 
Sandys is 2383 Seventh Street, La- 



Through the Bible Twenty-Five Times 


It is not with tlie thought of 
boasting, for "God forbid that I 
should glory, save in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the 
world is crucified unto me, and I 
unto the world" (Gal. 6:14), but 
with a deep joy issuing in praise 
that I attempt to give this testi- 
mony. And because it is a personal 
testimony, the perpendicular pro- 
noun will appear often. Again, this 
being the year that the Brethren 
Missionary Herald is sponsoring a 
program of reading the Bible with 
a view to reading it through this 
year, this is given to encourage any 
who read it to go on and complete 
the reading this year. 

There is a note in the back of my 
Bible to the effect that the first 
reading of it was completed October 
28, 1934. Once before this I had 
read the Bible through. Just a 
while before the above date I was 
challenged to do some systematic 
reading of the Bible by Dr. James 
M. Gray, and the plan followed was 
that given in his little booklet, "How 
to Master the English Bible," which 
I recommend that you secure and 
read, and then follow the plan for 
your own spiritual enjoyment and 

At his suggestion I embarked on 
a course of reading each book of 
the Bible seven times before pass- 
ing on to the next, and on June 7, 
1938, this type of reading was com- 
pleted, which was followed by an 
attempt to read the Bible through 
once each year thereafter. Then 
this was followed by the attempt to 
read it through twice each year, so 
that on the first of February this 
year I completed the twenty-fifth 

What Is the Value? 

First, there is the sheer joy re- 
ceived in accomplishing something 
which has a certain value which 
you have experienced, for what man 
or woman is there who has not 
stood off from a finished task and 
rejoiced at having arrived at the 

Secondly, there is value in the 
discipline that was necessary to do 
this. Let me say that the first two 
times through the Bible was a long, 

laborious task, and there were times 
when I was tempted to give it all 
up. (Satan was on the job.) There 
were all kinds of things that stood 
in the way, but this discipline was 
what was needed to accomplish the 
reading of the Bible so many times. 
Discipline is what all of us need, 
and the one most needing to apply 
certain kinds is none other than 
ourselves. You will have to drive 
yourself to it if you accomplish the 
reading of the Bible through this 
year, especially if you have never 
read it through before. After many 
times reading it through it will be 
a habit which will be hard to set 
aside — almost as hard as setting 
aside eating and drinking — for in- 
deed, the Bible is the spiritual food 
of the saint! 

Thirdly, as pointed out by Dr. 
Gray in the book mentioned above, 
Bible reading of this kind brings to 
the individual a stock of Bible in- 
formation, a stock in trade, if you 
please, that can never be gotten by 
listening to thousands of sermons 
and to the Bible school teacher a 
lifetime. With facts of the Bible 
stored away in the mind, you will 
be in a position to understand the 
preacher or teacher better, and you 
will also be in the position to un- 
derstand the meaning of Scripture. 
Understanding of the Bible is in 
direct proportion to the store of 
Bible facts at hand. 

Bible interpretation can be liken- 
ed to the assembling of a jig-saw 
puzzle. Each piece of the puzzle 
represents a fact of the Bible upon 
any given subject, and when the 
pieces of the puzzle are placed in 
their proper place a complete pic- 
ture is set before you. Likewise, 
the more facts one has in store on 
any given subject of the Bible, 
when properly assembled, the more 
perfect the picture is of this great 
truth. This is the only safe rule to 
follow in Bible interpretation. 

Fourthly, the constant reading of 
Scripture will help you to remem- 
ber the verses, and will just natu- 
rally cause them to be fastened to 
the memory. You will also know 
that certain Bible facts belong to 
certain books of the Bible, and by 
using the same Bible at all times in 

your reading and study, the loca- 
tion of these facts will be remem- 
bered to be located at certain posi- 
tions on the page, and will thus 
make it possible to easily find many 
passages of Scripture. The exact 
location, chapter and verse, of 
many of the facts of Scripture is 
not known to me, but the position 
of them on the page, as fixed in 
the mind by constant reading, 
makes it very easy to trace them 
down, some of them in almost a 
moment of time. Even the num- 
ber of chapters in each book of the 
Bible will soon be fixed in the mem- 
ory, and when, because of typo- 
graphical error, a wrong reference 
is given, you will immediately know 
that it is wrong because there are 
not that many chapters in the book 
referred to. 

Fifthly, there is the constant dis- 
covery of the precious promises of 
God to us, and if much reading Is 
done each day there will be set be- 
fore you many of these promises on 
which your soul may feast during 
the day. This will bring joy, assur- 
ance, confidence, growth, guidance, 
and communion to you throughout 
the day. Then, too, there is always 
the joy which comes to one of a 
new truth discovered, which here- 
tofore has not been known, and 
this independent discovery will 
make that truth more precious, and 
you will long remember the blessing 
and thrill of that blessed moment, 
and will remember the location of 
it in the Bible much better. 

There is only one method in all 
of this, and that is just reading- the 
Bible. The best time to do this is 
the time during the dSy when there 
is the least interruption, and when 
the mind is at its best. You wUl 
have to determine this time tor 
yourself, but I have always found 
that the first thing in the morning 
is the best time for me to do this 
reading. You will always want to 
do this reading prayerfully, care- 
fully, and reverently, and it will be 
wise before starting each day's 
reading to ask in the words of the 
Psalmist (119:18), "Open thou mine 
eyes, that I may behold wondrous 
things out of thy law." You vsrill 

(Continued on Page 167) 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 



La Verne, Calif. 

1. The Purpose of the Book 

There are 66 books in the Bible 
and every one of them is there for 
a definite reason, and it behooves 
those who would understand God's 
message to find that purpose. To 
fully understand Leviticus one must 
see it in its relationship to those 
books that precede it. Genesis pre- 
sents the record of the creation, the 
character, and the condemnation 
of man. He was created by the 
direct act of God and partook of 
the character of innocence, enjoyed 
fellowship with God, until he en- 
tered into sin, broke his fellowship 
and came under condemnation. Ex- 
odus follows immediately and pre- 
sents redemption for fallen man 
and shows how it becomes effective 
in the lives of those who permitted 
God to work for them and through 
them (see Ex. 14:13-14). There can 
be no doubt over tlie connection of 
these first two books of the Bible. 

What, then, is the purpose of 
Leviticus? The reader will note 
that tfie first word of this third 
book of the Bible is "and." Now 
that can mean only one thing — this 
book is vitally and organically con- 
nected v/ith something that has 
gone ahead of it. Exodus closed on 
the note of Israel's journeys, led by 
the cloud by day and the pillar of 
fire by night and is therefore not 
complete in itself. Leviticus con- 
tinues that story, telling how those 
who are in the earthly pilgrimage 
can have fellowship with God and 
that this fellowship is the thing 
that God wants them to have fol- 
lowing salvation. We have then in 
Genesis, man in sin, in Exodus man 
in salvation,* and in Leviticus man 
in sanctification; or, Genesis — man 
condemned. Exodus — man convert- 
ed, and Leviticus — man commun- 
ing; or, Genesis — man ruined in the 
fall. Exodus — man redeemed 
through faith, and Leviticus — man 
restored to fellowship; or, Genesis 
— man in the world from God, Ex- 
odus — man in the work of God, and 
Leviticus — man in the walk with 

The purpose of this book is clear- 
ly seen in the key verses, "And the 
Lord spake unto Moses, saying. 
Speak unto all the congregation of 
the children of Israel, and say unto 


them, Ye shall be holy; for I the 
Lord your God am holy." "Sanctify 
yourselves therefore, and be ye holy: 
for I am the Lord your God" (19: 
1-2; 20:7). From these verses we 

Rev. Conard Sandy 

must conclude that the subject is 
holy living, for those who are al- 
ready redeemed, by wholly living 
unto God. 

2. The Penman of the Book 

Ofttimes it is an aid to the un- 
derstanding of a book if one knows 

a bit about the author and the cir- 
cumstances of the writing of the 
particular book. Of course, we be- 
lieve that the author is the Holy 
Spirit, for this is a part of the "all 
scripture" that has been "given by 
inspiration of God" (II Tim. 3:16). 
All scholars of note, who hold the 
doctrine of verbal inspiration, be- 
lieve that Moses was the penman 
used by God in recording this work. 
Most of the revelations that God 
gave to and through Moses were 
given at four locations: on the 
Midian desert when God was get- 
ting him ready for His work, in 
the heart of Egypt when he was 
doing God's work, on Mount Sinai 
as he was carrying forth His work, 
and in the tabernacle as he was 
completing the work that God had 
outlined for him to do. It was at 
this latter place that God gave the 
message of this book to the law- 
giver, and since many of the laws 
therein pertain to t h e sanctuary 
and to the people meeting God 


there at its door, what better place 
could have been used for this rev- 

The earthly life of Moses was 
brought to an end about 1450 B. C. 
when God met him on the top of 
the mountain just before the Israel- 
ites had entered into the land of 
promise. Therefore this book must 
have been written before that 
event, and perhaps about the time 
the sanctuary was established in 
the wilderness, which was some 35 
to 40 years earlier. But think not 
of It as a book with a message for 
that past generation alone: it has 
a message for every believer of to- 
day — a message especially for those 
who desire to be well pleasing to 
God in daily living. (Be sure to 
study this book with its New Testa- 
ment counterpart — Hebrews.) 

3. The Plan of the Book 

Leviticus — Holy Living' 

la. The Logic for Holy Living 

(Lev. 1-7). 

lb. The burnt-offering — the yield- 
edness of the person completely to 
God (Lev. 1). 

2b. The meal-offering — the yield- 
edness of the possessions complete- 
ly to God (Lev. 2). 

3b. The peace-offering — the me- 
morials to the covenant of God 
(Lev. 3). 
5- 4b. The sin-offering — for the sins 
of the people (Lev. 4). 

5b. The tresspass-of f ering — for 
the injury done by sin (Lev. 5). 

Conclusion to this section — t h e 
law of the offerings restated and 
emphasized (Lev. 6-7). 

2a. The Leaders in Holy Living 
(Lev. 8-10). 

lb. The consecration of the priests 
(Lev. 8). 

2b. The conduct of the priests 
(Lev. 9). 

3b. The character of the priests 
(Lev. 10). 

3a. The Laws for Holy Living 
(Lev. 11-26). 

lb. The laws pertaining to food 
(Lev. 11). 

2b. The laws pertaining to moth- 
erhood (Lev. 12). 

3b. The laws pertaining to leprosy 
(Lev. 13-15). 

4b. The laws pertaining to atone- 
ment (Lev. 16-17). 

5b. The laws pertaining to living 
(Lev. 18-22). 

6b. The laws pertaining to the 
feasts (Lev. 23). 

7b. The laws pertaining to the 
temple (Lev. 24:1-9). 

8b. The laws pertaining to blas- 
phemy (Lev. 24:10-23). 

9b. The laws pertaining to the 
land (Lev. 25-26). 

Conclusion — Some closing admo- 
nitions to further aid in matters of 
holy living (Lev. 27). 

4. The Power of the Book 

The message of this book, when 
studied under the light-rays of the 
New Testament, will do much to- 
wards molding one's life into con- 
formity to that of our great Ex- 
ample, the Lord Jesus Christ. Let 
it be remembered, first, that this 
is not a book on how to be saved. 
And second, the message of this 
book can do nothing for the lives 
of those who are children of God 
until it has been studied and medi- 
tated upon for some time. It does 
have much blessed soul-food for 
those who will take the time to 
masticate it thoroughly. No one 
can know what this book means 
until he knows exactly what it says. 

There are great truths here tor 
those who are already the recipi- 
ents of God's infinite grace. Among 
other things the more one knows 
this book the more one will appre- 
ciate the fact that Jesus Christ not 
only dehvers from sin. but that He 
also delivers from the bondage of 
the ceremonial law. Yet I doubt 
that any one can read this book 
and not be impelled to live a holler, 
a truer, and a lovelier life for the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

"^adau and *7<x**to^^<uu 

(Continued from Page 160) 

17th chapter of Revelation gives us 
the story of how the False Prophet, 
under Satan, works in the realm of 
religion. As the Holy Spirit is call- 
ing out a people for His n a m e, 
building up the true church of 
Christ, so Satan would produce a 
false religious system, a great ec- 
clesiastical power. This power is 
represents the amalgamation of all 
apostate religion on the earth at 
the end of this age. It is not merely 
the apostate Roman system. It 
represents all apostate Protestant- 
ism as well. 

In producing counterfeits, Satan 
is a master. 


It was in 1938 that a young man. 
Gene Haller, on fire for God, visited 
a non-Christian home in Hawaiian 
Gardens, Calif. "Well, how's the 
Lord today?" he exclaimed. There 
wouldn't be much of a response, 
but when he left, Andy Akers would 
remark, "Wish he would leave that 
stuff at home." After some time 
this home was won for the Lord, 
and Bible classes were started in 
homes on Tuesday nights. Just a 
year later their first building was 
rented to start Sunday morning 
services. This was dedicated on 
Palm Sunday in Mai'ch of 1940. The 
average attendance for the first 
year was 40 per Sunday. 

Gene Haller left and Mr. and 
Mrs. Earl Schrock came out to help 
in the work. After they left, Mrs. 
Leslie Booher, who had been with 
the Sunday school from the start, 
took over the superintendency of 
the work. 

The people had been praying for 
a better and more permanent build- 
ing, and in February of 1945 they 
moved into the building they now 
occupy. This was made possible by 
the Bible school at Fifth and Cher- 
ry in Long Beach, which has always 
sponsored and supported the work. 

Different men came out fro m 
time to time to preach, then a stu- 
dent from the Bible Institute sup- 
plied for a school year. In June oi 
1946 Robert Dell came as the first 
full-time pastor. 

Two weeks of evangelistic meet;- 
ings under the Fuller Foundation 
were used of the Lord to save some 
and revive the saints. Some entered 
the waters of baptism. Easter and 
Christmas programs were present- 
ed to crowds that filled the build- 
ing, and the Gospel was given in 
song, story, and message. 

We have a Boys' Bible Club on 
Tuesday nights with an average at- 
tendance of 18 fellows. On Fri- 
day nights some of the boys go with 
us to Watts, a negro section of Los 
Angeles, to preach Christ on the 
street corner. 

The Bible school attendance the 
past few Sundays has been over a 
hundred. — Rev. Robert Dell. 

Rev. and Mrs. Orville D. Jobson 

should be addressed: 530 Twin Oaks 
Drive, Wynnewood, Pa. 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 


By RAYMOND F. BURCH, Long Beach, Calif. 

(Continued from Last Week) 

3. The nagging parent. 

It is a difficult matter to refrain 
from nagging a dilatory and pro- 
crastinating child, but there is one 
important aspect that parents oft- 
times fail to take into considera- 
tion. It becomes "second nature" 
for a child to form the habit of 
developing a little "play-world" all 
his own for the purpose of shutting 
out the voice which nags him. The 
parent's failure at this point is due 
to his forgetting that he, himself, 
walks in a world of reality, while 
the child glides through a world of 
imagination and unrelated circum- 
stances. This explains why some 
children tell such exceedingly tall 
tales. To them their stories are 
real and true, because they experi- 
ence them in the play-world. 

The child who dislikes to tidy up 
his room puts it off because work is 
a reality, but he will spend hours 
playing some game that is very sim- 
ilar and often more exhausting, be- 
cause he sees it in the realm of fun 
or unreality. If the room-tidying 
job, however, is presented to him at 
the start as a game, he will enjoy 
playing it each day, especially if 
mother plays the same game in her 
room. Soon the game becomes a 
habit. And this is the point we 
wish to make: it is of utmost im- 
portance that the parent help guide 
the child's play-world games, for 
they will lead to habits that may 
follow the child throughout life, 
helping to mold his character for 
good or bad. It would be well for 
parents to read the following state- 
ment several times: A child's play- 
world forms the basis for his con- 
duct and mental thinking in the 
world of reality that is to follow. 
If the essence of Christianity is in- 
stilled into a child's play - world, 
Christ will remain a reality to him 
all his life. Satan, however, would 
have us think this all bosh and non- 
sense. He would instill fear and 
cruelty in a child's heart, as he 
does in the lives of countless mil- 
lions, instead of faith and kindness. 

4. Obedience 

As someone has said, there is but 
one thing a child should feel he has 
to do, and that one thing is to obey. 

One of the first agreements a hus- 
band and wife should make, even 
before the child is born, is that they 
will stand together on all decisions 
that are made in the presence of 
the child. No matter how much ex- 
ception one parent may take to the 
other's judgment on a decision, he 
should never speak his mind until 
out of the child's hearing. By this 
rule the child learns early that 
there is a united stand taken by 
both parents and that "no" means 
no, and "yes" means yes. A division 
o f wisdom o r admonishment b y 

"A child's play world forms the 
basis for his conduct and mental 
thinking in the world of reality 
that is to follow." 

parents always leads to disaster for 
the child. Satan uses this test to 
charge the child's mind with dis- 
respect for both parents and the 
law of the home. The sad part of 
it is, that this happens in the very 
best of families, where selfish par- 
ents fail to stand together in unity 
and harmony. 

5. Service. 

Even before the child is ready to 
accept the rule of obedience there 
should be laid a groundwork for 
him which will plant a desire in his 
heart to obey. This may be done 
by impressing him at every oppor- 
tunity with the thought that the 
Lord will give hiin a special bless- 
ing if he serves Jesus well. By the 
same token, the child should be im- 
pressed with the fact that disobe- 

dience, temper, untruthfulness, and 
all the other human weaknesses 
bring displeasure from the Lord and 
with them will come some measure 
of recompense here on earth. While 
this is the day and age of grace, 
yet sin always brings about some 
form of judgment. Parents should 
carefully consider this angle, for it 
is one of the most important le.?- 
sons a young child can learn. When 
the child transgresses the law of 
the home, such a common thing as 
a bumped head, skinned knee or 
disappointment should be pointed 
out as a retribution because of that 
failure. Sometimes it becomes nec- 
essary for the parent to "help bring 
about" some form of chastening, 
no matter how trivial, in order to 
impress the child with the fact that 
he can't break the law of obedience 
without paying for it. 

On the other hand, when the child 
has been kind and obedient, the re- 
verse tactics should be practiced. 
The goodness of the Lord should be 
stressed and blessings pointed out. 
Any child under six, no matter who 
he may be, will become impressed 
by the blessing of the Lord when he 
is obedient and will be doubly im- 
pressed by the inevitable punish- 
ment which comes when he errs. 
When properly impressed, this 
method will become so very real 
that children will carry the lesson- 
pattern with them through life. It 
awakens the child's inner con- 
sciousness to the presence of Christ 
and impresses him with the fact 
that a righteous life is the only 
happy one. 

But here, again, Satan is always 
ready to make his false try at keep- 
ing the child from having the fear, 
as well as the love of God, planted 
in his heart. Satan would have 
children believe that any form of 
punishment is unfair and outmoded 
— even in the hereafter. 

6. Rebelliousness. 

There conies a time when almost 
every child suddenly decides that 
he does not want to go to church. 
This is one of the most perplexing 
problems a parent may be called 
upon to face. It is a problem that 
allows such a narrow margin ol 
time and thought in which to prop- 



erly meet its challenge that parents 
are often nonplussed and therefore 
fail to strike upon a proper solution. 

It is a good thing to be prepared 
■ well in advance for the dropping of 
;' this bombshell, for it is almost cer- 
y tain to explode when least expect- 
'.'■ ed. To meet this crisis, as well as 
many others which suddenly spring 
,. up to challenge one. the surprise 
method is best. Just tell him that 
he can stay at home if he wants to, 
but that he is the one who is going 
to be the loser. This is all you need 
to say and then head for church. 
Don't be afraid the house will burn 
down, the Lord will take care of 
that. After returning home, the 
parents should be chock full of in- 
teresting news to whisper about. 
Just enough is said to irk his curi- 
osity. If he asks what is being 
said, impress him with the state- 
ment that he isn't interested in 
what went on at church. Keep him 
in the dark. The next time the 
family is preparing to attend 
church, don't give the child an op- 
portunity to say that he wants to 
stay at home. Remind him that he 
is to stay at home. Nine times out 
of ten this gives the right impetus 
desired and he will either beg to 
go or will be strangely confused by 
your actions. If he shows any sign 
of wanting to remain at home, al- 
low him, but upon your return, 
come in eating the last bit of an 
ice cream cone, candy bar, or his 
favorite indulgence — and don't give 
him any! This will be difficult for 
some parents to do, but remember 
that many parents send their chil- 
dren to hell with kindness. There 
are many times when parents 
should be hard and firm for their 
children's good. The child must 
learn in a way he will never forget 
that he is missing something by not 
attending the house of God. The 
only way to impress him is by some 
material means. When he does go 
along with you, give him a real 
treat. Allow some special blessing 
to come into his life for having 
gone. The Lord will prove faithful 
in his behalf and the parents can 
make the event an exceedingly joy- 
ful one for the entire family, with- 
out making it appear too obvious 
to the once rebellious child. In 
other words, he shouldn't form the 
opinion you are bribing him to go 
to church. He is certain to be im- 
pressed favorably by this lesson and 
very little lecturing will have to be 

done thereafter. But, had the child 
been taken by the ear, as is so often 
done, and marched off to church 
against his will, he might have be- 
gun to brood and resolve within 
himself that as soon as he was "old 
enough to be his own boss," he 
would stay away from church for 
good. This is one of Satan's clev- 
erest traps that he sets for youth. 
We hear this expression on every 
hand, "I got fed up with church 
when I was young because my folks 
made me go." 

Enforced prohibition or regimen- 
tation has seldom been known to 
work where human conduct is con- 
cerned. That is why the Lord made 
you and your child free moral 
agents. Satan would have parents 
defeat their own good intentions by 
unwittingly trying to cram Chris- 
tianity down the throats of their 
boys and girls. 

7. Criticism. 

Parents who have a desire that 

^7/t.^an.f.A the SlAle . . . 

(Continued from Page 163) 

want to read it independently of all 
helps on Bible understanding, for 
remember, you are just gathering 
facts, and no commentary will help 
you do that. 

These 25 times through the Bible 
do not include all the Bible reading 
that is done for other purposes, 
such as the searching the Scripture 
in Bible study, for I suppose that 
this reading would bring the num- 
ber up to a higher figure. 

If this personal testimony has 
been of benefit to you, and our 
Lord has spoken to you through it 
and challenged you to do this sort 
of reading, give Him the glory and 
the praise. This is the only way 
for you to be prepared to study to 
show thyself approved. Beg-in now, 
and when 1947 is at an end, may 
our Lord have led you through the 
Bible at least once, and shown you 
some of the things mentioned 

The new church at Radford, Va., 

is launching a full program, includ- 
ing a child evangelism class, broth- 
erhood, prayer and Bible study 
meeting, and the Bible-reading 
campaign, in addition to the regu- 
lar services. Rev. K. E. Richardson 
is the pastor. 

their children not only be born- 
again Christians, but denomina- 
tionally strong, should be careful in 
raising criticism of the minister, 
church officials, or members of the 
church in the presence of their 
children. Weakening of denomina- 
tional steadfastness in hundreds of 
leading Christian homes might be 
traced to this widespread practice. 
Scores of young men today who 
might have become leaders in their 
own denomination have gone out 
into other fields of activity because 
they heard too much adverse criti- 
cism of their church in the home. 
It is impossible to criticize the pas- 
tor without belittling the office that 
he holds. And so it is with the 
other members of the body of 
Christ. Children should be taught 
to respect the pastor, officials, and 
members, if not for themselves, 
then for the high and holy office 
which they hold. We find more 
and more a lack of respect in chil- 
dren for parents, the law, and God 
Almighty. On the other hand, a 
child who respects his parents and 
the law of the home, usually respects 
civil, moral, and spiritual laws 
because his parents respect them. 
Satan seeks the opportunity for 
parents to bring reproach upon the 
church through criticism, so that 
he might use this means to turn 
the child's mind against the cause 
of Christ and toward the froth of 
the world. 

There are many other problems 
that children face m younger life, 
but we have touched upon a few of 
the most important ones. To sum 
this whole article up into one con- 
cise thought, let us say that the 
reason for the world's great appeal 
to the young folk is tliat it encour- 
ages them to do anything they de- 
sire without restraint. The church 
has come to be looked upon by the 
world as a place of unhappy re- 
straint. Young people will not be 
restrained, therefore it is of para- 
mount importance that small chil- 
dren should be tauglit to love Christ 
in a way that He will remain real 
to them for life. Christianity 
should appeal to them as the hap- 
piest, most satisfactory and plaus- 
ible life known. But in order to 
keep this viewpoint before a child 
when he grows older, one should 
begin early, for — and we repeat — 
the pattern for maturity is formed 
in the child before he is six years 

FEBRUARY 15, 1947 



The Middlebranch church has 
just passed through another very 
delightful experience, in the form 
of a series of meetings conducted 
by their former pastor, Rev. John 

Brother Aeby did a very excellent 
piece of work in this field some six 
to eight years ago, and greatly en- 
deared himself to the members and 
to the community. Therefore, he 
came to us not as a stranger, and 
his old friends were glad to hear 
him once more. 

He preached through the book of 
Romans in this meeting, and every 
message was of very high order, 
appealing to the intelligence as well 
as to the hearts of his auditors. It 
was a very rich feast of good things. 

There were three public decisions, 
including one first-time decision. 
But this one appears to be most 
genuine and sincere, and, unless 
there is interference, we expect this 
young lady to be used of the Lord 
in bringing others to take a similar 
stand for Christ. However, we be- 
lieve that the other results which 
will appear in the days to come, and 
which are not always visible at the 
time, will also reveal that this meet- 
ing was eminently worthwhile. 

We are deeply indebted to Brother 
Aeby for his faithful labors, and to 
his church for permitting him to 
serve us in this capacity. The pas- 
tor also greatly appreciates the 
privilege thus afforded him to get 
better acquainted, and of working, 
with our Brother Aeby. May God 
bless him. — G. W. Kinzie, pastor. 


We are truly being blessed above 
all we could ask or think. We thank 
and praise our blessed Lord for His 
wonderful goodness. His mercy, and 
His lovingkindness to us. 

During the year of 1946 we had 
an average attendance in Sunday 
school of 86. In 1945 it was 68. In 
1945 our budget included about 
$3,000. P^or 1946 it doubled to al- 
most $7,000. For all this we praise 

For 1947 our Bible readers num- 
ber 40 Who have signed pledge 
cards. How can Bible readers be 
born again and not pray? We 
praise Him that the two are very 
closely related. All this leads to a 
real revival. Please pray for a 
great revival. 

From February 16 to March 2 we 
are having revival services. R. Paul 
Miller is the evangelist and Woody 
Newman, of Altoona, Pa., is the 
song leader. 

We hope to be in our new build- 
ing for these services. We need 
window frames, and plastering is to 
be done. With a little finish work 
we'll be there, the Lord willing. We 
praise Him for giving us a pleasing 
building to worship in. 

Over Easter week-end Brother 
and Sister Robert Williams will be 
f ellowshipping with us. We are 
very anxious and we're anticipating 
their arrival. 

Please pray for our coming reviv- 
al services. In His service. — Mrs. 
Max Humes, secretary. 


It is time that we send in a re- 
port to the Brotherhood about the 
activities being carried on by the 
laymen here in Southeast District. 
The men from the different 
churches met at the Ghent Breth- 
ren Church in Roanoke on Novem- 
ber 7th and elected officers for the 
coming year with the following re- 
sults: President. Moda Teague, of 
Buena Vista; Vice President, J. W. 
Michael, of HolUns; Secretary- 
Treasurer, J. N. Sizemore. of Cov- 
ington; Boys' Work Advisor, C. A. 
Perdue, of Covington. 

At this service Rev. Jesse Hall 

Drought an inspiring message on 
the theme, "Follow Me," and the 
different groups gave some inter- 
esting reports on the work being 
done by the Gospel teams in their 
respective fields of service, with 
several conversions reported as a 
direct result of this witnessing. The 
men of the Ghent Church served 
some excellent refreshments that 
were enjoyed while the men's quar- 
tet from the Ghent Church sang 
several numbers. Bro. Edward Bow- 
man extended an invitation to the 
laymen to meet in Buena Vista 
some time in January for their 
next meeting. 

This service was held on January 
24th. with 40 men present. Sickness 
hindered a much larger attendance, 
but we had a grand time. Some 
special musical numbers were given 
by the Sizemore brothers, of Cov- 
ington, which were followed by a 
challenging message by our District 
President Moda Teague, who spoke 
on the theme, "What Thou Doest 
Do Quickly." This was followed by 
reports of the practical work being 
done, which proved to be the source 
of much praise. Meetings are being 
conducted by our men in jails, alni.s- 
houses, prison camps, and country 
churches with encouraging results. 
The laymen of this district are 
really getting under the burden for 
souls and are going out to reach 
the lost for Christ. At this meet- 
ing the District Laymen's Fellow- 
ship voted to send $40.00 to our Na- 
tional Treasurer for the Student 
Aid Fund at Grace Seminary. The 
Buena Vista church served delicious 
refreshments in good old Virginia 
style. Our next district meeting 
will be held at Covington some time 
in March. God is really setting His 
seal upon our witnessing for which 
we praise His name. Brethren, pray 
for us. — J. N. Sizemore, secretary. 

*^Ue Qlt'Ui.tiaH'6, Seal 

(Continued from Page 159) 

(Rom. 8:9). If the Holy Spirit has 
never come into you, you are none 
of Christ's, ye are yet in your sins; 
ye are yet unsaved. But if you have 
been born again, made a new crea- 
ture in Christ Jesus, the Spirit 
"dwelleth in you" (Rom. 8: lit. But 
the splendor of the indwelling: of 
the Holy Spirit awaits the next 





/ i 

Editorials by President Alva J. McClain 




J it <s+ r".j 

Was It a "Good Idea"? 

The daily papers tell the sordid and tragic story of 
a 14-year-old high-school girl whose latest escapade 
has left a trail of disaster. She and a boy of 13 skipped 
their classes, took a taxicab, charging the bill to her 
father, rede 40 miles to a tourist camp and spent the 
night. Evidently concerned about his daughter and 
her ways, tlie father hunted her up, put the two 
children in the back seat of his car and started back 
home. On the way, the girl borrowed a pistol from her 
young friend, shot her father several times in the 
back, killing him and wrecking the car. The boy is in 
the hospital with a fractured skull and a broken neck. 
When the girl's mother learned of the father's death, 
not knowing that the daughter had shot him, she sob- 
bingly said that the boy was her daughter's "latest 
flame," and then added, "I always let her go out quite 
a bit. I think it's a good idea for youngsters." 

There will be plenty of time now for this mother to 
think over some of her "good ideas" on the subject of 
raising children. The worst of it is that thousands of 
so-called Christian parents will read this terrible story, 
make a few sympathetic noises, and then go right on 
dealing witli their own children in the modern way, 
which is to let them do as they please. The real moral 
of this story is that when a child is 14 years old, it is 
too late to teach him a few simple things that should 
have been learned at the age of 2, or 3, or 4. And there 
is an added advantage for the parent if he begins 
early — you can discipline a two-year old child without 
getting shot in the back with a gun. 

"Temperance" in the Bible 

The word "temperance" occurs six times in the 
common English version, and in five of these texts it 
translates a Greek word which means literally "self 
control." In Acts 24:25, Paul reasoned with Felix con- 
cerning "self-controL" In II Pet. 1:6, we are exhorted 
to add "self-control" to the other virtuss of Christian 
living. In Tit. 1:8 we are told that the elder must have 
"self-control." In I Cor. 9:25 all Christians are bidden 
to exercise "self-control" in all things. And in Gal. 
5:23 we learn that "self-control" is set forth as the 
fruit of the Holy Spirit. Certainly this must be an 
important matter. 

Curiously enough, the modern and popular use of 


This week's cover picture is a scene of a spot 
visited by thousands of sightseers every year. Its 
location is the approach to one of the natural 
wonders of the American continent, Niagara 
Palls. But clothed with a mantle of snow there 
is such a transformation of the place that many 
who look at this picture may not recognize it at 
first. Let this marvelous transformation in the 
natural world speak to us of the spiritual change 
which takes place in the lives of tliose who find 
Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord and who become 
clothed with the spotless robes of His righteous- 
ness. So remarkable is this inward cliange in 
lives fully dedicated to the Lord that it likewise 
becomes clearly evident to the world outside. — 
H. A. K. 

the word "temperance" has come to mean something 
almost the very opposite of the Bible idea. By "tem- 
perance," thousands of Christian people mean a move- 
ment to prevent the drinking of alcoholic liquor by 
prohibiting its manufacture and sale. 'While this may 
be a very good and worthy notion, it is not what the 
Bible means by "temperance." Thus the popular idea 
of temperance is control from the outside, while in 
the Bible temperance is control from the inside. 

Upon these two different ideas are built two differ- 
ent theories of education. In the one case you educate 
the child by the trick of manipulating his environ- 
ment, that is, you teach him what is bad by taking it 
away from him. This may work fine for a little while, 
just as Icng as you have complete control of his en- 
vironment. But unless you lock him up permanently 
in a room somewhere, sooner or later he will have to 
face the good and bad things of life, and decide for 
himself what he will take and what he will refuse. 
Therefore, very early in the process, while you still are 
able to control all the factors in the situation, you had 
better start teaching him the art of "self-control." 
And these are hard lessons, sometimes harder on the 
parent than on the child. That is why some parents 
have never been able to teach their children self- 
control. The parents themselves have never learned 
the lesson in their own lives. It is less trouble at the 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERAIJD: Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943, at the post office at Winona Lake. Indiana, under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake. Indiana. Subscription price. $2.00 a 
year; 100 per cent churches, $1.60; foreign, S3. 00. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, President; Bernard Schneider. Vice President; Walter A. 
Lepp, Secretary: Ord Gehman, Treasurer; R. D. Crees, R. E. Gingrich. Arnold Kriegbaum. S. W. Link. Robert Miller, William H. Schaffer, John Squires. 



time, and more comfortable for the parents, to let the 
youngsters do as they please for the most part. Later 
on it may not be so comfortable. If you doubt this, 
perhaps you had better re-read the story of the mother 
whose daughter shot her father. 

The Rewards of Self-Control 

In my university days I once met a student who had, 
I think, the most brilliant mind of all my acquain- 
tances through the years. You might stand at a black- 
board and write down a column of figures as large and 
as fast a.? you could, and the instant the last number 
was written he could give you the sum. He was un- 
beatable in ordinary card games for the simple reason 
that he could remember every card that had been 
played. He could read the toughest text-book, merely 
skimming through its pages, and then reproduce not 
only the main ideas but also great sections almost 
word for word. Yet for years he amount3d to nothing, 
for the reason that he had never learned the art of 
self-control. He had always done what he liked to do, 
and when he got tired of one thing or one school, he 
simply moved to another. Although he seldom fin- 
ished any credits anywhere, he could always get into 
the next school by means of entrance examinations 
which, for him, were easier than the bother of finish- 
ing courses for transfer. I have often wondered about 
what magnificent things he might have done if he had 
early learned the value of self-control. 

"This One Thing I Do" 

We are often amazed at the tremendous accomplish- 
ments in the ministry of the Apostle Paul. To explain 
these things men have resorted to two opposite views: 
Some attribute Paul's great success to his native intel- 
ligence and varied education. Others argue that it 
was Gcd alone who had made him the missionary that 
he was. Now of course the Apostle himself declares 
that what he was he became "by the grace of God." 
But we sometimes forget that even God does not 
always work in a vacuum. He preaches the Gospel, for 
example, through men. And He fits men for this min- 
istry by various means, bestowing upon them special 
talents, providentially arranging the circumstances of 
their education. As Paul himself declares, God had a 
hand in all these matters from the day that he was 
separated from his mother's womb. But there is one 
thing that God developed in Paul's life which is often 
overlooked, and without which all his other great 
talents and learning might have come to nothing. By 
God's grace Paul had learned the value and art of 
"self-control," that fine fruit of the Holy Spirit. 

That is why, concerning the physical side of life, 
Paul could write. "I keep under my body, and bring it 
into subjection" (I Cor. 9:27). That is why the Apostle 
could lay out a definite plan for his entire life and 
ministry, and stick to it without any deviation. He 
had self-control. Such control will help you to decide 
what things you will not do, and also the things that 
you will do by the grace of God. You will be able then 
to say with Paul, "This one thing I do" (Phil. 3:13i. 

Perhaps a word of caution is needed here. Self- 
control will not make any man infallible. You will still 
need to discover the will of God for you personally. 
And you may make more than one mistake in finding 
it. But with self-control, regardless of the situation. 

you will be in charge, rising always above your circum- 
stances. The storms may rage, but you will not be 
blown about by every wind of impulse or opinion; you 
will ride the waves safely and the course will never be 
lost, even though for many days the very stars may be 
hidden from your sight. The ability to discipline 
yourself, in harmony vi'ith the v/ill of God, is the secret 
of Christian achievement. 

Is War "Hell"? 

Some time ago I read from the pen of a religious 
editor this statement: "War is always what 
said it was. and 'hell' is never benevolent or holy." 
The editor obviously and rightly was against war, but 
his statement contains two serious errors: 

First, General Sherman was not right when he re- 
marked that war is hell. War is a terrible thing, we 
agree, but bad as it is, war is not hel'.. We have very 
recently gone through two world wars, worse than 
anything Sherman ever knew, and there are men living 
on earth today enjoying life who served through both 
these wars. Such men ought to know something about 
v/ar, but they know little or nothing about hell. War 
and hell are not only different in degree: they are 
different in nature and quality. The fires of human 
war, no matter how fierce, are finally quenched. But 
the fires of hell are "unquenchable." Furthermore, 
long and weary though human wars may be, they 
finally come to an end. But hell will never end. Both 
Sherman and the editor were wrong: war is not hell. 
To say so is to minimize the awful doom of hell and 
also to exaggerate the curse of war. The two things 
are not commensurable. 

Second, the editor was also wrong in his estimate of 
hell. He said that hell is never "benevolent or holy." 
But that is exactly what hell is! Even some preachers 
talk as if hell were a place prepared by the devil. 
Actually hell was prepared for the devil, not by him. 
And when God does something it is always benevolent 
and holy. The purpose of hell is holy and good. It is 
the final and eternal prison of those who persist in 
sinful rebellion against the rule of God. Therefore, it 
is benevolent for all concerned, just as a well-ordered 
priscn is good, here and now, in the restraint of crime 
and criminals. Those who think that hell should be 
abolished ought by the same logic advocate the abol- 
ishment of all prisons. As long as criminals exist on 
earth there must be prisons for the protection of 
society. And as long as sinners exist there must be 
the priscn of hell. 

Returning to the original statement about war. said 
to have been uttered by General Sherman, perhaps 
the famous soldier was not referring to the Biblical 
hell at all but was only using the word "hell" in the 
rough and often blasphemous language of the streets. 
If this surmise be true, then it needs to be said that 
editors of religious magazines had better avoid such 

Which Ls Worse — War or Absolutism? 

It is being argued today that war is the supreme evil, 
that nothing can be worse than war. Therefore, many 
men in high places are in favor of a World State to 
which all nations shall surrender their sovereignty at 

(Continued on Page 178 1 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 


Did the New Testament Writers Know 

They Were Writing Scripture? 


Caspar Rene Gregory, the logical successor to Tisch- 
endcrf in the study and critical examination of man- 
uscripts of the Greek New Testament, wrote these 
words on page 49 of his book, "The Canon and Text of 
the New Testament"; "The earliest Christian authors 
did not for an instant suppose that they were writing 
sacred books." A litle later, on page 53, he wrote these 
words, "The passage already alluded to (II Thess. 2:15^ 
in which Paul refers to the traditions which the 
Thessalonians received by word or from his letter, is 
scarcely more than a shadow of self-consciousness of 
these writings, since he there is speaking so thoroughly 
practically, and not in the least claiming book value 
and permanent value for his letter." These foregoing 
statements cause the thinking Christian to ask the 
very serious question. "Did the New Testament writers 
know they were writing Scripture?" If they didn't 
recognize the fact, then how can men of later days be 
expected to recognize the fact? The issue is certainly 
clear, and is so intimately related to the inspiration 
and authority of the New Testament record, that the 
question deserves a satisfactory answer. 

It must never be forgotten that the inspiration of 
the Scriptures has both its internal and external sides. 
The internal side deals with the writer himself. And 
there is abundant testimony that the writers of the 
Old Testament recognized that they were writing under 
the guidance of the Spirit ill Sam. 23:l-2i. and to this 
the writers of the New Testament also bring their own 
testimony (I Pet. 1:11: II Pet. 1:20-21: Heb. 1:1 1. But 
while Peter in his second epistle was making a broad 
reference to Old Testament writers, he was not exclud- 
ing himself at the moment (II Pet. 1:20-21) nor the 
Apostle Paul, nor other New Testament writers who 
wrote under the guidance of the same Spirit (II Pet. 
3:15-16). The external side of inspiration deals par- 
ticularly with the record, and teaches that the original 
records came from the hands of the writers free from 
error, possessing inspiration both plenary and verbal. 
For the Old Testament Paul unhesitatingly declares, 
"All scripture is given by inspiration of God" (II Tim. 
3:16). But in this statement he is not ignoring the 
writings from his own hands nor those from the hands 
of other New Testament writers. What may be lack- 
ing in Paul's statement is certainly present in the 
statement from the pen of Peter when he so clearly 
labels Paul's writings "Scripture," together with his 
own, and the writings of many others (II Pet. 3:15-16). 

Beside the above, there is further evidence that the 
writers of the New Testament were conscious that they 
were writing under the guidance of the Holy Spirit and 
that the product from their hands was Scripture. 

By means of direct statement the greater number of 
the New Testament writers witness to the conscious- 
ness they had concerning the task in which they were 
engaged. Luke declares that he had "perfect under- 

standing" (1:3), and then transfers this to his final 
treatise (Acts 1:1). John insisted "that his testimony 
(was) true" (21:24): that he was writing "that which 
we have seen" (I John 1:3-4) : and that he "was in the 
Spirit" (Rev. 1:10). and his message was "what the 
Spirit saith to the churches" (Rev. 2:7, 11, 17, 29; 3:6, 
13, 22). Paul referred to "words . . . which the Holy 
Ghost teacheth" (I Cor. 2:13), affirming that "speak 
we in Christ" (II Cor. 2:17). He emphasized "the mys- 
tery . . . new revealed unto his holy apostles and proph- 
ets by the Spirit" (Eph. 3:4-5), and that "this we say 
unto you by the word of the Lord" (I Thess. 4:15). urg- 
ing his readers to "hold the traditions which ye have 
been taught . . . by . . . our epistle" (II Thess. 2:15). 
Peter was no less certain in his statements, speaking 
of the "Spirit of Christ which was in them," and point- 
ing to the fact that "this is the word" (I Pet. 1:11, 25). 
■While more might be said, in these statements there 
surely is evidence of consciousness of a sacred task. 

Added to this, there is the authority which the writ- 
ers felt as they penned their missives. This authority 
carries with it the consciousness of their ministry. 
Matthew, therefore, launched his treatise with "the 
book of the generation of Jesus Christ" (Matt. 1:1); 
Mark. "The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ" 
(Mark 1:1): Luke, "that thou mightest know the cer- 
tainty" (Luke 1:4): and John, "these are written that 
ye might believe" (John 20:31). Paul, too, wrote with 
a consciousness of authority and power. He said, "I 
beseech you therefore" (Rom. 12:1). "unto the married 
I command" (I Cor. 7:10), "For to this end did I write" 
(II Cor. 2:9), "so say I now again" (Gal. 1:9). "Cause 
that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans" 
is the touch in Colossians (Col. 4:16), while to the 
Thessalonians he said, "I charge you b.v the Lord, that 
this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren" (I 
Thess. 5:27). Other passages might be cited, but in so 
doing there would simply be a multiplication of the 
same sense of authority in the writers as they wrote 
their books. 

Along with the sense of authority as an argument 
supporting the consciousness of the writers concerning 
the sacred task in which they weie engaged, the state- 
ment of position and relat'innship also goes. The most 
Important positior was thai, of apostleship. Almost 
invariably Paul used tuis title when beginning one of 
his epistles. Only three out of his fourteen epistles do 
not carry this reference to his position. Peter also 
used this same designation (Rom. 1:1; I Pet. 1:1). 
Servantship was also affirmed by the writers of Nrw 
Testament books. Paul. Peter. James, Jude, and John 
invested their messages with authority by the use of 
this statement (Rom. 1:1; II Pet. 1:1; Jas. 1:1; Jude 1; 
Rev. 1:1). Even the use of "prisoner of Christ" (Eph. 
3:1). "elder" (II John 1), and "disciple" (John 21:24) 
carry deep significance. Though some writers might 



not have had right to these various titles, they could 
claim relationship to the apostles in order to establish 
their message (Luke 1:2; Keb. 2:3; I John 1:3; Mark 

The conclusion of other writers in the New Testa- 
ment concerning New Testament books that came 
within the sphere of their experience is also valid 
testimony. Paul was undoubtedly speaking of Matthew 
or Luke when he said, "For the scripture saith . . . 
the laborer is worthy of his hire" (I Tim. 5:18). For 
no such reference can be found any place in the Bible 
outside of Matt. 10:10 and Luke 10:7. Peter spoke 
expressly of the epistles of Paul when he said, "even as 
our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom 
given unto him, hath written unto you; as also iri all 
his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which 
are some things hard to be understood, which they 
that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also 
the other scriptures, unto their own destruction" (II 
Pet. 3:15-16). It is further evident that he had in 
mind other writings than those from the hand of Paul 
which he also counted Scripture. Inasmuch as Peter 
regarded the epistles of Paul as being Scripture and 
included his own under this designation, it is perfectly 
evident that he was conscious of the sacred nature 
of the New Testament writings. 

One other factor argues convincingly for the con- 
sciousness felt by the New Testament writers. Certain 
expressions used by them indicate the nature of what 

they wrote. The word "Scripture," used 51 times in 
the New Testament, and for the most part referring 
to the Old Testament, must not be reduced in meaning 
to mere writing. This word meant imperial command 
demanding obedience. While Paul uses it of the Old 
Testament, he does not exclude his own writings (II 
Tim. 3:16). Nor does Peter refer merely to Old Testa- 
ment records and exclude the New Testament writings 
(II Pet. 1:20-21; 3:15-16). This expression is therefore 
of the highest value in displaying the consciousness of 
the writers. Such an expression as "it is written," 
appearing so often in the New Testament, especially in 
connection with quotations from the Old Testament, is 
the legal term to mark the official validity of a writing. 
In some cases the writers carried quotations over into 
their own writings very freely, indicating that they 
felt fully authorized to set the truth forth in this way. 
In conclusion, let it be said that this study merely 
scratches the surface. An exhaustive investigation of 
this point would not only enlarge the material in 
support of the consciousness of the writers, but it 
would strengthen the conviction of every believer that 
he is reading the imperial commands of God when he 
opens the pages of the New Testament. This sacred 
book, as it came part by part from the hands of those 
men selected and guided by God, was invested with 
authority and sanctity as it came forth from the hearts 
and minds of the men who wrote. It did not need to 
wait for centuries to acquire a religious quality. 


The following is a list of donors who have recently 
given books and pamphlets to the library. The books, 
listed under their respective donors, are now being 
readied for the library shelves. 

Ernest W. Arloff 

The Bible in the Church, Westcott 

The Prophecies of Jeremiah, Vol. I, Keil 
Free Methodist Publishing Co. ^ 

Arnold's Practical Commentary (1946), Olmstead 

Arnold's Practical Commentary (1947), Olmstead 
Mrs. Wm. L. Heitz 

The Way of God in Marriage, Teats 

Missionary Education in the Church, Gates 

The Jew and Palestine, Lamb 

Christian Ethics, Smyth 

Memorial Tributes, Sanderson 

A Dictionary of Thoughts, Edwards 

Xenophon's Anabasis 

The First Greek Book, White 

A Greek Grammar, Goodwin 

The Moral Dignity of Baptism, Frost 

The Evangelization of the World in This Generation, 

The Revival and the Pastor, Peck 

Studies in Stewardship, Cushman 

The Adult Bible Class, Pearce 

The Art of Soul-Winning, Mahood 

The Junior Text-book, Wells 

Tested Methods in Town and Country Churches, 

Missionary Methods for Sunday-School Workers, 

The Church in the Present Crisis, Harper 
Teacher-Training With the Master Teacher, Beards- 
Fifty Lessons in Training for Service, Moninger 
The New Standard Teacher Training Course, Weigle 
Annotations Upon Popular Hymns, Robinson 
Cyclopaedia of Universal History, Ridpath 

L. W. Marvin 
Preparing for the World-Wide Revival, Cooper (2 

Prophetic Fulfillments in Palestine Today, Cooper 

Mennonite Publishing House 
The Menace of the Movies, Burkhart 
Nonresistance and Pacifism, Mumaw 
War, Peace, and Nonresistance, Hershberger 
Doctrines of the Bible, Kauffman 
Mennonite Cyclopedic Dictionary, Kauffman 
The Inadequacy of Evolution as a World View, Leh- 
Menno Simons' Life and Writings, Bender 
For Conscience' Sake, Yoder 
Lucy Winchester, Kauffman . 

Wm. P. R. Shank 
' The Doctrine of the Brethren Defended, Miller 

Gordon Smith 

Light in the Jungle, Smith 

J. F. Strombeck 
Disciplined by Grace, Strombeck 

Grace Seminary is truly grateful for those who thus 
demonstrate their interest. ' With such friends the 
Seminary and its library cannot help but prosper and 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 





Life on the shores of blue Galilee is much the same 
today as it was in the days of our Lord. A visit to this 
place of sacred memory impresses this fact upon the 

One gorgeous day in May several years ago the 
writer and his traveling companion joined with two 
white-robed Dominican friars in making a tour around 
the lake. We chartered a little boat and hired two 
Arab boatmen to row us about. We left Tiberias, a busy 
little town on the western shore, and headed straight 
across the lake to the eastern side. 

The sea that morning was as placid as a great sheet 
of glass mirroring everything within its view. Not a 
ripple was on its bosom save when a fish leaped up- 
ward to catch an appetizing insect. It was difficult to 
imagine that quite frequently these quiet waters are 
changed into mountainous waves. This is due to their 
peculiar location which is 680 feet below sea level and 
near to mountains and canyons which suck the cold 
air from the heights down into this warm basin. 

Hills of Gadara 

It did not take long to navigate the few miles to 
the opposite shore. We headed directly toward the 
base of a sharp declivity, a portion of the hills of 
Gadara which at that point descend abruptly toward 
the lake. This is the place, we were told, where the 
herd of swine ran violently down into the waters and 
were drowned following the entrance of the demons 
into them at the command of Jesus (Luke 8;33K It 
appeared to be a most likely place for such an event, 
and in imagination the scene could be readily visual- 

Having arrived on the eastern shore, we left the boat 
in charge of the boatmen and meandered about tne 
vicinity observing the barren hills, the rocky shore line, 
shepherds with their flocks, and one lone camel stand- 
ing serenely in the water of the lake to cool himself 
and to escape the tortures of flies of various kinds. 

Presently we rowed a bit to the north where a little 
stream of water was noted entering the lake from the 
eastern hills. Its name is Wadi-es-Samakh, or Fish 
River, because its mouth is an especially fine feeding 
and spawning location for multitudes of fish. Again 
we left our boat in the care of the boatmen, this time 
to wander a considerable distance inland from the 
lake's shore and where a lovely grassy plain presented 
itself to view not far from the course of the stream. 
On this plain Christ is said to have fed the five thou- 
sand men beside women and children (Matt. 14:21). It 
seemed like a perfect spot for this miraculous incident 
and effort was made to re-enact it in our thinking. 

But the day was wearing on and it was necessary to 
hasten back to our boat in order to be on our way if 
we expected to circle the lake that day. Upon arrival 
at the shore an interesting sight met our attention. 
Our two boatmen were engaged in pastime fishing 
while waiting for us. Unbeknown to us they had 

brought with them across the lake a fishing net. And 
in the same old way which has been the custom 
through the centuries they were casting the net into 
the sea. They had picked an especially advantageous 
place at the mouth of Fish River and as they deftly 
cast the net we watched them maneuver so that in- 
variably they made a catch. 

One of the boatmen was the object of particular 
interest. He had exchanged his flowing garments 
which he ordinarily wore for a fisher's cloak. This 
garment was in the form of a waist and a short skirt 
or tunic that reached to a point somewhat above the 
knees, leaving the legs bare and the body unencum- 
bered by the normal dress which his companion wore 
for lack of a similar tunic. The accompanying photo- 
graph, taken on the occasion, will reveal the differ- 
ence and will show the advantage of the fisher's gar- 

Casting the Net at Galilee (Photo by Homer A. Kent) 

Was this the kind of a garment we' read of in John 
21:7, where the account is given of Peter putting on 
his fisher's coat and casting himself into the sea? 
Literally, Peter's coat was an "upper garment" and 
that very well characterizes the sort of garment worn 
by these modern-day fishermen. 

A Meal by the Lake 

Further significant experiences yet awaited us. We , 
got into our little boat and wended our way along the 
eastern shore to the mouth of the Jordan River on the 
north. We disembarked at the site of the ancient city 
of Bethsaida. It was lunch time. We had brought a 
packed lunch with us from the hotel where we stayed 
but we little realized that a supplement to our repast 
was in store for us. Our boatmen had not been fish- 
ing for pleasure alone. They were thinking of their 
midday meal. Soon after arrival at Bethsaida these 
men searched about for wood and made a little fire 




Christian Participation in Warfare? 



A month ago the writer's article was a review of 
this subject as discussed in an article in the Harvard 
Theological Review by Roland H. Bainton. We pre- 
sented a brief review of modern study of this subject 
and the facts which show that up to the decade of 
170-180 A. D. there was no known participation of 
Christians in warfare and that all the known teaching 
of the church was against such participation. We 
continue now with the review of the facts presented 
in Mr. Bainton's article concerning the practice and 
teaching of the church: ■ . 

III. From A. D. 180 until the state adoption of Cliris- 
tianity by Constantine. 

Three general statements summarize the evidence 
on this point for this period. In the first place, the 
teaching- of the church leaders in the main continued 
to be against Christian participation in warfare. 

Among those whose extant writings bear on this sub- 
ject are Origen, Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian, 
Cyprian, Lactantius, and others. Tertullian, who as 
a Montanist was a contender for the ancient purity of 
the church in doctrine and practice against the rising 
tide of worldliness in the church of that age, is most 
explicit in his statements. He said that when Christ 
disarmed Peter he ungirt every soldier; that Christians 
in his time were sufficiently numerous to offer suc- 
cessful resistance to the persecuting emperors but re- 
frained from doing so because they deemed it better 
to be slain than to slay. "Thus all of the outstanding 
writers of the East and West repudiated participation 
in warfare for Christians." 

In the second place, the doctrine held by many 
Brethren, that military service by Christians is per- 
missible if the bearing of arms and the talcing of 
human life is not a part of that service, was held by 
many Christian leaders. For example, soldiers were 
frequently assigned to police duty. Also, the fire pro- 
tection of Rome was in the hands of a military unit 
known as Vigiles, and troops known as beneficiarii 
aided in the civil administration of the provinces. 
Other non-combatant duties assigned to soldiers were 
public transport, mail service, supervision of ordnance, 

and even secretarial duty. "In view of the diversified 
functions of Roman soldiers there were Christians who 
did not condemn military service as such, but only the 
taking of life. The Canons of Hippolytus in the early 
third century require that 'a soldier of the civil author- 
ity must be taught not to kill men and to refuse to do 
so if he is commanded.' " It is evident, however, that 
then as now the leaders of the church were not in 
agreement about this practice. We are not surprised 
to find Tertullian, the contender for what he deemed 
to be the primitive practice of the church, saying, 
"How will a Christian take part in war, nay, how will 
he serve even in peace?" There are instances on 
record in this time of soldiers who were converted after 
joining the army, and who remained in peace-time 
service, but when war arose declined to serve. A fa- 
mous case is that of Martin of Tours, who did so in 
A. D. 336, one j'ear before the death of Emperor Con- 

In the third place, as little by little the church began 
to conform itself with the world, a process which cul- 
minated in the adoption of Christianity as the state 
religion, more and more the Christian objections to 
participation in warfare declined. At the same time 
the hope of the second coming of Christ as the vindi- 
cator of the faithful and the judge of the wicked was 
dimming in the eyes of the church as a whole. The 
state itself rather than Christ himself came to be 
regarded as the protector of the church when the 
"marriage" between the church and the state took 
place progressively under the Emperor Constantine 
in the year A. D. 312-323. The success of the church 
came to be thought of as dependent upon the success 
of the empire. After Constantine the objections to 
the participation of Christians in warfare were re- 
garded as treason, and came to be voiced only by the 
persecuted sects of Christendom who dare to oppose 
the so-called "Catholic Church." 

Nevertheless, down to the very close of this era, 
approval of Christian participation in warfare was the 
exception rather than the rule, and the vast weight 
of Christian opinion, as the record has come down to 
us, continued to be against it. 

(To Be Concluded Next Month) 

on the shore. They then took of the fish which they 
had caught and laid it upon the fire where it was 
roasted in this outdoor grill. The method seemed a 
little crude and primitive and the fish appeared some- 
what blackened by the smoke, but all this made no 
difference to our friends who ate it with relish and 
were generous with their offers to us. 

Under such circumstances how could we fail to be 
reminded of that scene of the long ago when Jesus and 
His disciples had breakfast together on these same 
shores and in similar fashion? Of that meal we read 
in John's Gospel, "As soon as they were come to land, 

they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, 
and bread. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish 
which ye have now caught. . . . Come and dine" (21:9, 
10, 12). Surely it sobers the heart of the observer as 
he witnesses customs of the land today in perfect 
agreement with the record in the Book. 

Do you know that the man or woman who uses 
tobacco in any form has at least two verses of Scrip- 
ture in his or her favor? "Behold, he stinketh already" 
and "Let him that is filthy be filthy still." — Hagerstown 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 





"A good thing is wortli passing on." So states a 
common proverb. An essential thing must be passed 
on, is a necessary revision of the above when applied 
to Christianity. Others must know the Gospel message 
of salvation in the atoning work of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, because of two irrefutable imperatives. First, 
the need of every human soul demands that they hear 
the Gospel. Second, the divine commission of every 
redeemed soul commands that he take the message to 

Many instrumentalities may be employed to convey 
the "good news" which is as "cold waters to a thirsty 
soul" (Prov. 25:251. One of these agents is the adver- 
tising and publicity program of the local church. It is 
the purpose of this paper to discuss this. 


The importance of church publicity will be presented 
in three sections: 

1. The MOTIVE for church publicity. 

2. The MATTER of church publicity. 

3. The METHODS of church publicity. 

A Presupposition 

This treatment is based on the assumption that the 
word "church" means a "fundamental, evangelical, 
local church," and the word "Gospel," or its synonyms, 
refers to the "true Gospel of the grace of God in Christ 
Jesus." This meaning is then assumed, without fur- 
ther explanation, to apply to the mechanics that will 
be mentioned. 

The Importance of Church Publicity 

I. The Motive for Church Publicity 

There are some impelling motives to make the Gos- 
pel known to others, or, at least, publicize activities of 
the church which will do this. 

1. Because of the Greatness of the Message 

Since the angelic declaration of "good tidings of 
great joy" (Luke 2:10), the most needful and wonder- 
ful message that human ears can hear is that God and 
man can meet in Christ through His substitutionary 
sacrifice. The message planned before the foundation 
of the world, pictured in the Old Testament types, pre- 
dicted by the prophets, and realized in the perform- 
ance of the work of the eternal Son of God upon Cal- 
vary, cannot be hushed, but must be proclaimed to 
every creature. 

Therefore, the church which is the agent of the 
distribution of this message is obligated to give public 
notice of its services. 

(Editorial Note: The following article was prepared 
by its author in connection with his work in the course 
in Practical Theology in the Seminary. Mr. Grepp is 
a senior and has done some splendid research for the 
production of his paper. The editor believes that a 
study of his material will benefit many of our pastors. 
There is great need in many quarters for a higher type 
of publicizing the Gospel message, which is the best 
news in the world. — H. A. K.) 

2. Because of the Greatness of the Need 

That the human soul is naturally "dead in tres- 
passes and sins" (Eph. 2:1), constitutes an unanswer- 
able argument that there is a universal need for the 
Gospel, whether such need is realized or not. Those 
who have exerienced the sole remedy for sin are under 
the solemn obligation to inform others who have 
eternal needs for their soul of the divine panacea, the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

To advertise the church's ministry will serve to ac- 
quaint the community that there is a way for the 
unrest of the heart to be eternally calmed. 

3. Because of the Stimulus to the Church 

Results from successful publicity mean that new 
people will attend the meetings of the church. It is 
intended that some of these, at least, will be reached 
with the Gospel and ultimately will unite with the 
church in its membership and co-operate in its activ- 

Aside from the fact of mere numerical increase, it 
will be encouraging and stimulating to the regular 
members to have new prospects present and interested 
in the functions of the church. 

II. The Matter for Church Publicity 

In preparing advertising the question arises, "What 
should be said?" The content, of course, will vary 
somewhat with the particular type of publicity. 

A pulpit announcement will be different from a 
newspaper advertisement. Material in a church bul- 
letin or religious journal may carry an emphasis that 
is not favorable to the public press. 

However, there are some basic requirements for all 
types of announcements and this section of this paper 
will discuss them. Consideration will be given to (1) 
what services of the church should be given publicity, 
and (2) what facts should be included in the an- 
1. The Services To Be Advertised 

The regular activities of the church should be given 
constant mention in the more usual forms of publicity. 
Verbal announcements, bulletins, and the church 
page of the newspaper should weekly be employed as 
a means of informing others as to the church calendar. 

The unusual service may readily attract a crowd, but 
ordinarily a church is not built up in this way. Special 
services, however, warrant additional advertising ef- 
forts and they may have more "news value." 

An expectation should not be created for special 
attractions only, to the minimizing in the public eye 
of the regular services of the church. The solid foun- 
dation and richness of value of the local church rests 
upon its weekly and consistent ministry. It is helpful, 



therefore, if attention can be directed in a genuine way 
toward the importance of the regular services. 

The purpose of the church is to show that the Gos- 
pel satisfies permanently. This important truth can 
be the theme of public announcements of the usual 
meetings. Along with the details of the services such 
statements may be included: 

"Sensible people go to church twice on Sunday 
— do you?" 

^Fifteen hundred more persons attended our 
services in 1941 than in 1940. Come next 
Sunday and meet your friends." 

"For a half century this church has stood for 
all things decent. To belong to such an in- 
.stitution is at once an obligation and a priv- 

The idea back of these (there might be some im- 
provement in the suggested motive for attendance, 
however) is to appeal to the reader's response as a 
consistent thing, rather than to attend the occasional 
unusual meetings and the sensational services only. 

It is to be concluded that all services of the' church 
are to be given publicity, but it is to be noted that more 
emphasis can effectively be given to the publicity of 
the usual meetings. 

2. What Facts Should Be Advertised? 

Any type of announcement should include the data 
now to be presented. However, these details apply 
rather to the various kinds of printed publicity. 

So far as giving an unusual amount of newspaper 
space to an article, an editor will base the news value 
of an item upon "prominence, proximity, timeliness, 
uniqueness, consequence, taste, and policy. "t 

Unusual occurrences in connection with the church 
are more likely to meet these qualifications. When 
such take place, as dedications, anniversaries, corner- 
stone layings, etc., they will be considered news if well 
written to emphasize some outstanding point. The 
material must be promptly delivered to the paper. It 
should concelm an event close to the local community 
and be unique from a human interest standpoint with- 
out being merely sensational. 

Facts to be advertised should be presented in an 
intelligible manner to give emphasis to the important 
elements. Successful publicity should be orderly, 
rather than "without form and void."§ 

"One of the first rules the pastor must learn is that 
a news story and a sermon are written in opposite 
ways. While the sermon . . . begins with minor or inci- 
dental details and works, to a climax near or at the 
conclusion, the news writer reverses this plan of organ-' 
ization and begins with the climax of the material . . . 
The first unit of the story which epitomizes the whole, 
is called the lead. Necessary qualities of a good lead 
. . . are the so-called 'five W's and the H': Who, What, 
Where, When, Why, and How."? 

An announcement following this order is: 

"Irvine Robertson, missionary from India, will pre- 
sent a message from pictures which he made in India, 

*Quotations from Carl F. H. Henry, "Successful 
Church Publicity," p. 118. 
tibid., p. 132. 

§This application from Op. Cit., p. 136. 
tIbid., pp. 137-138. 

at the Wolflake Baptist Church on Sunday, December 
8th, at 7:30 p. m." 

WHO — Irvine Robertson, missionary. 

WHAT— Missionary message and pictures. 

WHERE— Wolflake Baptist Church. 

WHEN— December 8th, 7:30 p. m. 

If desired, and if space is available, the body of the 
news item may follow to supply additional informa- 
tion for each fact mentioned in the lead paragraph. 
Paragraphs should be arranged in order of their im- 
portance and not be too long. 

Sensational subjects or methods are undesirable. 
Editorializing in announcements is unethical and usu- 
ally not permitted by most newspapers. 

In any form of publicity great care should be used 
not to overstate the truth. Never promise more than 
can be produced. Never report more than actually 

Illustrations or cuts are considered valuable for pub- 
licity. A 55-line screen plate is suitable for newspaper 
stock as well as for mat reproduction. For book paper 
a finer screen of 80 to 120 will be better. 

A cut with a two-inch article will generally be more 
effective than a solid four-inch write-up. 

These same principles apply to announcements in 
the form of paid advertisements. 

Some rules for the preparation of newspaper copy 
are presented by Dr. Henry: 

1. Typewrite all material, using double space. Never 
use a pencil. 

2. In upper left-hand corner of each sheet write 
name and address, nature of the story, and number 
of page, 

3. Begin first page almost halfway down from the 

4. Use paper that wears well; avoid onionskin, 
especially for carbon copies for newspapers. 

5. Write only on one side of the sheet. 

6. Place only one article on a sheet, unless you have 
a series of personal items, which should be listed in 
paragraph form. 

7. Read and edit your copy carefully before send- 
ing it. 

8. Key words, phrases, or sentences should not be 
capitalized or underscored. 

9. Give first names or initials of persons when first 
mentioned in the story. The title "Mr." in subsequent 
sentences replaces the first name or initials. # 

The matter for advertising is to present the main 
facts of the activities of the church in a way not only 
to convey information about the services but also to 
attract attendance to the special occasions and to in- 
duce consistent presence at the usual meetings. 

III. The Methods of Church Publicity 

The motive for acquainting others with the ministry 
of the church, and the matter or content of the pub- 
licity to be used has been considered. It then remains 
to notice some of the different ways or channels that 
may be employed to bring the subject matter to the 
people for whom it is intended. 

The organization of the church for publicity, and 

■#Ibid., p. 212. 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 


then the actual methods for publicity will be men- 

1. Organization for Publicity 

In a larger church it is possible that there is a lay- 
man who is trained in advertising, or possibly who has 
abilities in this direction. He could serve as the Pub- 
licity Chairman. However, in smaller churches it is 
quite likely that there may be one who, with some 
counsel and effort, could become reasonably well qual- 
ified for this position. 

The pastor, in many cases, may be obligated to func- 
tion in this capacity. He should be somewhat familiar 
with the technique even though someone else actually 
fills the office. 

In any event, while the publicity chairman will be 
responsible for the accumulation and arrangement of 
data and in making contacts with the printers and 
newspapers, there should be a publicity committee In 
the local church. 

The committee will serve as the connecting link be- 
tween every department and every member of the 
church, and the publicity chairman who is responsible 
for the actual prepared copy reaching those who will 
print it. 

The data will be gathered and the chairman will 
then see that the proper material will reach the 
papers, printers, bulletin, bulletin boards, and pulpit. 

The committee not only will serve in the collecting 


(Continued from Page 171) 

least as far as the right to make war even in self 
defense. The most thoughtful of these men realize 
the frightful danger of the World State to the precious 
liberties of persons and nations, but they seem to be 
ready to try the experiment because, they argue, we 
have tried every other solution for war and failed. 

The trouble with the experiment of a World State is 
that if it fails there can be no further experiments. 
Therefore, we had better move slowly and cautiously. 
The committal of all military power into the hands of 
a World State will end all future experiments in the art 
of human government except those which are permit- 
ted by the World State. And knowing what we do 
about men in whose hands absolute power is placed, we 
should be under no illusions. Dr. Brunner, famous 
Swiss theologian, in an address before the Princeton 
University Graduate School, sounded a proper warn- 
ing, "The monopoly of power included in a World State 
cannot but lead to a truly diabolic misuse of power. 
Immense as may be the longing of the nations for such 
a world state, which would eventually bring the desired 
peace and end of war, we must acknowledge that even 
greater than the horrors of war are the horrors of 
absolute tyranny." 

Dr. Brunner is right. There is no group of men on 
earth into whose hands such power could be committed 
with safety. But there is a Man in heaven in whose 
nail-pierced hands such power will be safe. "All power 
is given unto me in heaven and in earth," He said. Let 
us carefully guard our present liberties, such as they 
are today, and wait for the Lord from heaven to in- 
augurate a World State that will be safe for all nations. 

of information, but even more Important, its dissem- 
ination. They will be responsible for mimeographing, 
addressing and mailing, distributing the matter to the 
various department heads and church groups, the 
placing of announcements and posters on public dis- 
play in the community, and enlisting every member 
for special community visitation or telephone service in 
connection with advertising the church's activities. 
2. Methods for Publicity 

Some of the ways available to the church for an- 
nouncing its activities will now be listed. They range 
from no-cost, or inexpensive methods, to those requir- 
ing expenditures, or the purchase of equipment. Not 
all will be applicable to every church, but most of them 
are within the reach of the average church. 
(1) Pulpit AnnouncMnents 

These need not be considered as interfering with the 
spirit of worship. Particularly is this true if they are 
prepared in advance and presented in an attractive 
manner so that interest will be aroused. 

Activities of the near future can be brought to the 
attention of the audience briefly but satisfactorily by 
the pastor or an assistant in a very effective way from 
the pulpit. 

(To Be Concluded Next Month) 


"For ours is not a conflict with mere flesh and blood, 
but with the despotism, the empires, the forces that 
control and govern this dark world — the spiritual hosts 
of evil arrayed against us in the heavenly warfare. 
Therefore . . . pray with unceasing prayer" (Eph. 6: 12, 
18, Weymouth). With the reading of these solemn 
words by President McClain the Day of Prayer was 
opened at Grace Seminary on Thursday, January 23rd. 
The entire day was devoted to prayer and praise, all 
classes being dismissed. This day is always looked 
forward to by both students and faculty because it 
has proved to be such a blessing in past years. 

There were three sessions during the day with a 
slightly different emphasis during each session. The 
morning session was devoted to self-examination and 
prayer with Dr. Floyd Taber introducing it with a 
heart-searching message from Jeremiah pointing out 
the need among God's servants for self-abnegation 
and humility. A glorious season of fellowship about 
the throne of grace followed. 

In the afternoon the stress was upon praise and 
thanksgiving. Time was spent praising God in song 
and testimony. A message from the Word was brought 
by Rev. R. Paul Miller in which he exalted the grace 
of gratitude. The season of prayer was fragrant with 
the memory of God's marvelous goodness and grace 
manifested to us all in so many ways. 

The climax of the day was the evening service which 
was devoted to the presentation of the many requests 
upon the hearts of those in attendance and the offer- 
ing of prayer for these things. Rev. R. Paul Miller 
again brought a message from the Word which laid 
the foundation for a precious season of prayer. 

Such occasions on the mountaintop prepare God's 
servants for a better service in the valley. They are 
privileges which belong only to the children of God 
and increase the joy of being a Christian. — H. A. K. 




Clyde K. Landrum, Reporter • 

Two Bible Institute of Los Angeles faculty members 
spoke to the student body on successive days recently. 
Dr. Paul Bauman, vice president and teacher of arche- 
ology, brought a very practical message on I Timothy 4. 
Dr. Bauman was preceded by Dr. Samuel H. Suther- 
land, dean of Biola. Dr. Sutherland's message also 
was one by which the minister could profit. 

The student body is welcoming the following new 
students for the second semester: Bertha Abel, Indian- 
apolis, Ind.; Milton L. Dowden, Waterloo, Iowa; Charles 
Lee Jenkins, Dayton, Ohio; John Schaich, Muskegon, 


The members of the Junior class are preaching in 
the Seminar Period. For some of these men this is the 
first time in the pulpit, but the Lord has richly blessed 
them. They have given some fine messages and there 
are other good ones in store. 


During the second semester of each school year it 
is customary to have the Seniors lead the mid-week 
prayer meeting which is held in cooperation with the 
local Brethren church. Vernon Harris ('47) and Nelson 
Hall ('47) are the first to have charge of this service 
this semester. 


John Bums, Grace Seminary student, gave the morn- 
ing message at the Richville church on a recent Sim- 
day. The pastor, Dennis HoUiday, also a Seminary 
student, reports that it was a spiritual message which 
was a blessing to the congregation. This church is 
about 25 miles north of Winona Lake. 

Milton Dowden, one of the new students, and an ex- 
Army Chaplain of some experience overseas, spoke at 
a meeting of the Grace Sunday School Class. He told 
of how the Lord had blessed in the work among the 
service men both in action and on the ship over and 


Two new classes have been added to the Seminary 
curriculum for this semester — French and Spanish. 
Dr. and Mrs. Floyd Taber are teaching the French 
class. Mrs. Ricardo E. Wagner is conducting the Span- 
ish class. These are practical, as there are those in 
our number who have dedicated their lives to serving 
the Lord in mission fields where these languages are 
necessary — French Equatorial Africa and Argentina. 

Joe Marvin ('47), who has served as pastor of the 
Pleasant View Community Church for the past two 
years, has resigned. This will give Brother Marvin 
additional time for his studies, which are usually 
pretty heavy in the senior year due to the preparation 

of the critical monograph. Gilbert Engelman has ac- 
cepted the leadership of the Pleasant View work given 
up by Brother Marvin. 

James Dixon has moved his family back to Winona 
Lake. For some time they have lived near South Bend, 
where they could be closer to the Sunnymede Brethren 
Church where Mr. Dixon is pastor. 

Junior Edward Riley has been advised by his doctor 
to take off some time from school for a rest. Brother 
Riley has borne wonderful testimony during his stay 
here and it is the prayer of his many friends that he 
will soon be back in school. Won't you pray that the 
Lord will bring him back soon to his work? 

Mrs. Willis Witzky was called home to help her 
mother who had a serious operation recently. 


Robert Bates ('49), who pastors three churches on 
a Methodist circuit, reports that he has approximately 
40 candidates for baptism. These have come to the 
Lord since last November. This is indeed a record! 

Dr. McCIain participated in the conference of Bible 
Institute representatives from all over the nation. The 
meetings were held at the Westminster Hotel and in 
the Seminary classrooms the last week in January. 

Dr. Hoyt recently conducted a Bible conference in 
the Flora Grace Brethren Church, of which Charles 
Bergerson ('46) is pastor. 

Librarian Harry Sturz preached the morning mes- 
sage at the Winona Lake Brethren Church February 2. 

Miss Estella Myers, pioneer missionary to Africa, 
brought a message to the students on February 3rd 
that will long be remembered. It was a stirring mes- 
sage built around the experiences of early phases of 
the mission work in Africa. Truly the Lord spoke 
through His servant in this message! 

Mr. and Mrs. Milton L. Dowden are the proud par- 
ents of a baby girl. Sue Ellen, born Jan. 18. 


A check in the amount of $100 has been received 
from friends in Falls City, Nebr., for the purchase of 
a new folding organ for Gospel team work. Following 
is a quotation from the note received with the check: 
"I am enclosing check for the sum of $100. If, after 
the exact amount has been determined, you will write 
me I shall send an additional check to cover the sum. 
I understand the listed price for this organ is around 
$120.00." Through these friends the Lord has seen fit 
to supply a need that has existed for some time. 
Thanks, Falls City friends! 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 


Rev. and Mrs. Marvin L. Good- 
man, Sr., are superintendents of 
the International Child Evangelism 
Fellowship in Ohio, western New 
York, western Pennsylvania, and 
West Virginia. 

Rev. Ord Gehman writes. "I'm 
feeling fine and have been to the 
doctor's office twice — today and a 
week ago today." 

The young people of the Pleasant 
Qrove Church, North English, Iowa, 
have purchased a new rug for the 
platform and aisles of the church, 
and two new pulpit chairs. They 
also sanded and varnished the 
floors. In spite of the adverse 
leather this winter, services have 
not been dismissed. Attendance is 
good at the mid-week prayer meet- 
ing, where the book of Exodus is 
being studied. The pastor is Rev. 
Allen Fast. 

At the Good News Revival at the 
Second Church, Los Angeles, Calif., 
there were 23 public decisions and 
5 have been baptized and received 
into the membership of the church. 
Three others await baptism. At- 
tendance was good throughout the 
meetings. Rev. Charles H. Ashman, 
the pastor, says, "It was by far the 
best since we have been pastor." 

Mrs. Mary Jo Cox has been placed 
in charge of the music at the Fill- 
more, Calif., church. Formerly she 

was organist at the First Baptist 
Church, Burbank. On Jan. 17th 
the Men's Brotherhood was reor- 
ganized with Bob Agler, president: 
Herbert Robinson, vice president; 
Harold Robinson, secretary-treas- 
urer; Orville Bafford, social chair- 

The Spokane, Wash., church re- 
ports 25 at prayer meeting and 
Bible study, which is about half the 
membership. Green velvet curtain 
material has been ordered to en- 
close the balcony, several Sunday 
school class rooms and to replace 
the curtains on the pulpit. Rev. 
Wm. H. Schaffer, the pastor, has 
been elected treasurer of the Inland 
Empire chapter of the N. A. E. 

Rev. Glenn O'Neal will be con- 
ducting evangelistic meetings in 
Waynesboro, Pa., March 3-16. 

Ralph Gilbert sends us interest- 
ing information about Brethren 
students at Bob Jones College. Pat 
Simmons, of Washington, D. C, is 
president of the Life Service Band 
and also of Chi Sigma Phi literary 
society. Of the ten men's literary 
societies, four of them are pilotea 
by Brethren boys: Charlie Turner-, 
of Ellet (Akron), Ohio, is president 
of Pi Epsilon Phi; Homer Kent, of 
Winona Lake, Ind., is president of 
Phi Beta Chi; Bill Smith, of Wash- 
ington, D. C, is vice president of 
P h i Beta Chi and president of 
Christian Endeavor; Russ Ogden, of 
Johnstown, Pa., is president of AI- 


Thirty-six churches have reported a total of 1,464 Bible readers, for 
an average of 41 per church. Where hve the other two-thirds of our 
churches? Even if your good report would make the rest of us feel 
ashamed, send it in anyway; it may challenge someone else to do better. 
Is your church on this honor roll? 

Allentown, Pa. 63 

Buena Vista, Va. 74 

Canton, Ohio 56 

Cleveland. Ohio .- 11 

Compton, Calif 56 

Conemaugh, Pa. (Pike) 38 

Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio 35 

Dayton, Ohio (First) 45 

Fillmore, Calif. 11 

Fort Wayne, Ind 43 

Hagerstown, Md. 70 

Huntington, Ind. 17 

Jenners, Pa 49 

Kittanning, Pa. 50 

Lake Odessa, Mich. 18 

La Verne, Calif. _ 43 

Leamersville, Pa. 50 

Limestone, Tenn. 20 

Long Beach, Calif. (Second) 55 

Los Angeles, Calif. (Second) 47 

Los Angeles, Calif. (Thirds 22 

Martinsburg, Pa 70 

Meyersdale, Pa 24 

Middlebranch, Ohio 39 

Modesto, Calif. 27 

Osceola, Ind. 40 

Peru, Ind. 48 

Santa Barbara, Calif 12 

Sidney, Ind. 67 

South Pasadena, Calif. 60 

Spokane, Wash. 12 

Summit Mills, Pa 5 

Sunnyside, Wash. 48 

Whittier, Calif. 58 

Winchester, Va. _ 23 

Winona Lake, Ind. 58 


Editor and Business Manager • Miles Taber 

Box SS, Winona Lake, Ind. 
Foreign Missions - Loult 8. Bauman 

192E E. Firth 8t., Long Seaoh 4, Calif. 
Women's Missionary Council 

Mrs. Edward Bowman 
Box 362, Suena VIsU, Va. 
Home Missions . - Luther L. Qrubb 

Boi 39B, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Grace Seminary - . Homer A. Kent 

Winona Lake, Ind. 


Bible Exposition • Raymond E. Qlngrloh 
Brethren Doctrine • Russell D, Barnard 
Child Evangelism • Frank a. Coleman, 'Jr. 
Church Muslo - Charles B. Bergerson 
Prophecy .... Charles W. Mayee 
Current QuoUtlons - Robert E. Miller 
The Holy Spirit - Charles H. Ashman 

phomega, and Ralph Gilbert, of 
Washington, D. C, is president of 
Bryan. Rev. Orville A. Lorenz, pas- 
tor at Dayton, Ohio, was college 
chapel speaker during a recent 

Five children confessed Christ as 
Savior at the Wednesday afternoon 
class at Radford, Va. Rev. K. E. 
Richardson, pastor of this new work, 
is looking forward to a building for 
the work in the near future. 

Rev. Gordon W. Bracker has ac- 
cepted the call of the Cleveland, 
Ohio, church to serve as pastor for 
another year. 

The Leamersville, Pa., church re- 
ports a prayer meeting attendance 
of 45 recently. The pastor is Rev. 
Lowell Hoyt. 

The church at Martinsburg, Pa., 
sent in a subscription list of 58 for 
the Missionary Herald. 

New fluorescent lights have been 
installed in the basement of the 
church at Garwin, Iowa, at a cost 
of over $200. 

Mrs. Minnie Kennedy writes from 
Hatboro, Pa., "I would like to send 
just a word of thanks to the soci- 
eties of the W. M. C. who remem- 
ber us so kindly from year to year 
on our birthdays. We do greatly 
appreciate their thoughtfulness of 
us and pray that the Lord will con- 
tinue to bless their every effort put 
forth to the furtherance of His 
Gospel, and continue to guide them 
into ever greater avenues of service 
for Him." 

Miss Grace Allshouse, office sec- 
retary at the Missionary Herald 

(Continued on Page 190) 



The Christian's Seal 

By Rev. Charles H. Ashman 


The Promise 

The Scriptures promise the in- 
dwelling of the Holy Spirit within 
the believer. "He shall be in you" 
(John 14:16). The world cannot 
receive the Spirit but the believer 
does. Jesus could not indwell the 
disciples. He was "Immanuel," God 
with them. But does not the Bible 
say, "Christ in you, the hope of 
glory"? Yes, but how does Christ 
dwell in us? In the Person of the 
Spirit whose mission is to "take of 
the things of Christ" and show 
them unto us. Christ did a perfect 
work for us. The Spirit does His 
work in us. That this promise of 
the indwelling of the believer by 
the Holy Spirit is fulfilled is de- 
clared in these passages of Scrip- 
ture: Rom. 8:9-11, 14-16 with I Cor. 
3:16, 6:19. I John 5:10 states, "He 
that believeth on the Son of God 
hath the witness in himself." That 
witness is the Holy Spirit! He in- 
dwells the new nature. If you are 
not indwelt by the Spirit, you are 
■'none of his" (Rom. 8:9). You are 
still spiritually dead. 

Spirit's Indwelling a Fact 

The Spirit's indwelling is a fact 
of revelation and experience. If 
the fact of the immediate indwell- 
ing of the Spirit at the time of re- 
generation was accepted and re- 
membered, we would be protected 
from the evils and errors of Pente- 
costalism and fanaticism. We would 
cease praying and singing, "Spirit 
of the living God, fall afresh on 
me." We would cease speaking 
about and praying for "another 
Pentecost." The great need is to 
accept the fact of revelation, the 
Spirit's indwelling, and permit Him 
to prove it in experience. 

Condescension of the Spirit 

Christ's condescension was mar- 
velous, "Out of the ivory palaces 
into a world of woe," incarnated in- 
to a body and nature that was 
human, "apart from sin." He "laid 
aside the form and glory of God" 
and took unto Himself "the form 

of a servant" and "the likeness of 
men." Even so the Spirit's con- 
descension was marvelous. Christ 
had a "body prepared" for Him. 
His humanity was pure, holy, sin- 
less, conceived of the Holy Ghost. 
But the Spirit dwells within our 
bodies, not a special body but our 
-human body. He must indwell us 
with all our sins and selfishness, 
weaknesses and failures. How re- 
pulsive, how repugnant, how revolt- 
ing this must DC to the Spirit. Yet 
He cannot withdraw for He "came 
to abide." What marvelous con- 
descension of the Spirit! 

Stupendous! Staggering! Startling! 

Indwelt by the Spirit! "Ye are 

the temple of God . . . the Spirit of 
God dwelleth in you" (I Cor. 3:16). 
"Your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost which is in you" (I Cor. 
6:19). The Holy Spirit is enshrined 
in the believer's body as a sanctu- 
ary. "Greater is he who is in you 
than he that is in the world" (I 
John 4:4). "Because ye are sons, 
God hath sent forth the Spirit of 
his Son into your hearts, crying, 
Abba, Father" (Gal. 4:6). The 
"Spirit of God clothed himself with 
Gideon" (Judg. 6:34). Even so He 
indwells every regenerated believer. 

Spirit's Mission in Indwelling 

What is the Spirit's mission in 
us? To possess us for Christ! Be- 
cause we are sons through believing 
on the Son, God hath sent forth the 
Spirit into our hearts. What for? 
To claim us for Christ, to actually 
take possession of us as Christ's 
property, to move in and dwell as 
the tenant of Christ's property. 
"Ye are not your own." 

Again the Spirit's mission within 

us is to protect us against Satan. 

He would ever seek to reclaim us for 
himself after we have been deliver- 
ed from him but the Spirit protects 
us against the "god of this age." 
In the victory chapter, Romans 8, 
the secret of being "more than con- 
querors through Christ Jesus" is to 
perrnit the indwelling Spirit to have 
control. If we "by means of the 
Spirit be walking" then we shall 
not "fulfill the lusts of the flesh." 
When the devil comes knocking at 
the door just send the Spirit to 
answer and the roaring lion will 

Again the Spirit's mission is to 
"form Christ within us." No Chris- 
tian can develop Christian charac- 
ter. The fruit of the Spirit is Chris- 
tian character. See Gal. 5:22-26. 
We do not become like Christ by 
imitation but by the formation by 
the Spirit of Christ-like character- 

How Sacred Is the Spirit's Temple! 

How sacred is Christian personal- 
ity! Oh that each moment we 
would remember, "I am the temple 
of the Spirit. He is within me." 
The Spirit cathedraled within! How 
dare I defile that temple and force 
the Spirit to dwell in such? God 
forbid! Rather I will not permit 
"sin to reign in my mortal body, 
neither will I yield my members as 
instruments o f unrighteousness" 
(Rom. 6:11-14). I will "mortify the 
deeds of the body through the Spir- 
it" (Rom. 8:13). I will "crucify the 
flesh with the affections and lusts" 
(Gal. 5:24). 

Practice the Presence of the T^pirit 

The way to make this great truth 
real is to practice it. By t o t a 1 
abandonment, by absolute surren- 
der, b y complete yieldedness, w e 
realize that the Spirit is in control. 
As Ahab said when he surrendered 
to Benhadad, "I am thine and all 
that I have" (I Ki. 20:4), so ought 
we to say to the indwelling Spirit, 
"I am through, take over, control, 
operate, most Holy Spirit." 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 



By Rev. Raymond E. Gingrich, Th.D. 


The second paragraph o f t h e 
basic doctrinal content of The Mes- 
sage of the Brethren Ministry sets 
forth the doctrine of man in a def- 
initely minimum form. It is limited 
to this brief statement: 

"The Fall of Man, his consequent 
spiritual death and utter sinfulness, 
and the necessity of his New Birth." 

Our analysis of this doctrine in- 
volves three essential elements, 

la. The Creation of Man. 

This basic element does not ap- 
pear in the doctrinal statement, but 
it is so important that we dare not 
take it for granted. The faith of 
unlcnown numbers of Chrisian 
youth has been shattered and their 
confidence in the inspired Word de- 
stroyed because of erroneous teach- 
ing they have received in colleges 
and secondary schools concerning 
the origin of man. Because they 
are immature in the development 
of their faith they cannot fully de- 
fend their belief in the Biblical 
presentation of this doctrine, and 
being unable to penetrate the dia- 
bolical deceit which many teachers 
employ in setting forth the out- 
moded and unscientific theory of 
organic evolution in regard to man's 
origin, such young people find that 
shipwreck has been made of their 
faith. If the facts were known such 
precious faith would be preserved. 

lb. The revelation of man's orig- 
inal creation. Two brief passages 
of Scripture are necessary to estab- 
lish this truth. It is written: "So 
God created man in his own image, 
in the image of God created he 
him; male and female created he 
them. And the Lord God formed 
man of the dust of the ground, and 
breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life; and man became a 
living soul" (Gen. 1:27; 2:7). The 
first of these presents a generalized 
account of man's creation; the sec- 
ond a particularized account. Con- 
trary to the higher critics and im- 
mature minded professors there Is 
no contradiction here, but rather 
complementary revelations. There 

is no evolutionary process in evi- 
dence here, but instead the revela- 
tion of a special creation. That 
portion of t h e scientific world 
which hates the Word of God has 
attempted to explain away the 
Bible by promoting the unscientific 
theory that man was produced by a 
process of organic changes wherein 
he finally evolved to his present 
state from a single cell organism. 
Even Darwin, the originator of that 
theory, denied its scientific or prac- 
tical value. In fact, organic evo- 
lution is no longer entertained as 
a workable theory among progres- 
sive scientific men, even among 
those who discard the revelation of 
man's creation in the Genesis ac- 
count. "Prof. Paul Lemoine, the 
great French geologist, wrote the 
long article on evolution in the last 
edition of the Encyclopedia o f 
France (1938). He closes with these 
words: 'It will be seen from this 
exposition that evolution is impos-. 
sible. At bottom, in spite of ap- 
pearances, nobody believes it any 
longer.' That is very definite, isn't 
it?" (Article by Dr. Arthur I. Brown, 
M. D., F. R. C. S., Ed., in The Wan- 
ing Theory of Evolution, appearing 
in the Sunday School Times, June 
3, 1944) . It may be pointed out that 
Dr. Brown in his fine series of ar- 
ticles in this field lists many of the 
greatest scientific minds in the 
world today who have discarded the 
above theory as unscientific, unten- 
able, and outmoded. The Bible still 
stands with the finest and most 
scientific presentation of man's 
origin in its divine revelation that 
man is the product of the direct 
creative genius of God, upheld by 
the facts of science, consistent with 
the conception of an intelligent and 
purposeful God, and unchanging 
through the years amid the ever- 
changing tide of human specula- 
tion and prejudices. 

2b. The revelation of man's orig- 
inal condition. Very briefly this 
condition may be set forth as fol- 

Ic. He w a s a physical being. 
That this is true is confirmed con- 

stantly in the divine record. Moses 
wrote, "The Lord God formed man 
of the dust of the earth." That 
clearly refers to his physical con- 
stitution, and has been scientifical- 
ly confirmed by chemical analysis 
of the human body. Furthermore, 
since it involved a direct act of 
creation by God there is etvery rea- 
son to believe that physically man 
was perfect, since everything that 
issued from the creative genius of 
God was perfect. There is no Scrip- 
tural evidence that man originally 
was an ignorant, brutal, aboriginal 
type of creature such as the evolu- 
tionists would have us believe. The 
truth is that even today it is possi- 
ble to find man in practically every 
stage of mental and physical de- 
generation, depending upon the dis- 
tance he has gone from God, which 
is the reasonable solution to the so- 
called caveman stage of human ex- 
istence which the enemies of the 
Bible emphasize, ignoring all evi- 
dence to the contrary. 

2c. He was a psychical being. This 
idea is derived from the Greek word 
"psuche," translated "soul" in many 
New Testament passages. It is that 
part of man's being that is related 
to his sensibilities, intellect, and 
will. That originally he was per- 
fect in this aspect is revealed in the 
Word, especially in his ability to 
identify and name the various 
members of t h e animal kingdom 
(Gen. 2:19-20); hold conversation 
with a highly intelligent Deity (Gen. 
3:8-10) ; and recognize and set forth 
the most intelligent and practical 
concept of the ideal relationship 
between husbands and wives ever 
revealed (Gen. 2:23-24). 

3c. He was a pneumatical being. 
This concept is derived from the 
Greek word "pneuma," usually 
translated "spirit" in the New Tes- 
tament. It Is that part of man's 
being which makes him capable of 
thinking of God and of knowing 
Him. It must be pointed out that 
the words "soul" and "spirit" are 
used interchangeably In a general 

(Continued on Page 189) 





By REV. ROBERT E. MILLER, Martinsburg, Pa. 

Its key thought is "obedience." 
The true motive for obedience is 
revealed against the background of 
absolute necessity of obedience in 
God's eternal economy. 

The book itself completes what is 
known as the Pentateuch, the five 
books of Moses containing the law 
God began to give at Mount Sinai. 
Literally the name of the book 
means "The Second Law." This 
does not mean new laws, but the 
same laws given at Mount Sinai 39 
years before, only in a reviewed 
and refreshing manner. The reason 
for this rehearsal of the law be- 
comes clear when you remember 
that all but Caleb and Joshua had 
died in the wilderness journey, and ■ 
the new generation was now in 
great need of the re-proclamation. 

Mechanically, you will find there 
are eight discourses by Moses, the 
oral addresses (1-3), followed by the 
recorded messages (31:24-26). 

The great importance of the book 
is impressed iipon the student as 
he recalls Jesus Christ in the days 
of His wilderness temptation quot- 
ing profusely from this book (8:3; 
6:13; 6:16; and 10:20) in His con- 
flict with Satan. (Cf. Matt. 4:1-11; 
Luke 4:1-13). The prophets also 
quoted generously from Deuteron- 
omy. And the importance is not 
lessened when you realize Satan's 
dread of this book. Higher critics 
have done this book much "criti- 
cism," trying to cast doubt upon its 
inspiration and infallibility by ques- 
tioning the possibility of Moses 
writing about his own death (chap. 
34). We need not wonder at Satan's 
hatred of this book in the light of 
the use Jesus Christ made of it. 

First references in this "review" 
include mention of the "children of 
Belial" (13:13); death by hanging 
on a tree (21:22, 23); only mention 
in the O. T. to the great vision re- 
corded in Exodus 3, leading to 
Moses' call and the deliverance or 
Israel out of Egypt (33:16). 

The message of Deuteronomy is 
built around a review of the past 
with an outlook on the future, cen- 
tering in a definite emphasis on 
obedience to the Lord. It did not 
take Moses long to find out that the 
new generation would fare no bet- 

ter than the previous one. His 
heart grew heavy for he knew that 
everything depended on their obe- 
dience — life itself, possession of Ca- 
naan, victory over their foes, spir- 
itual and material prosperity, yea, 
even happiness. Moses pled for 
obedience, pointing out that God 
longed for just one thing — obedi- 
ence! God wanted them to obey 
because they were His very own 
(1:3; 14:1) and because He loved 
them dearly (4:37; 7:7,8). 

The outline of the book in its 
eight discourses follows. 

1. Rehearsal of the Past (1:1-4:43). 

(1) Failure at Kadesh - Barnea 
(ch. 1). 

(2) Floundering in t h e wilder- 
ness (chs. 2, 3). 

(3) Far-reaching effects (4:1- 

(4) Flight provisions — Cities of 
Refuge (4:41-43). 

2. Review of the Law (4:44-26:19). 
(1) Moral, civil, and ceremonial 

laws set forth with complete- 
ness and finality. Note: 
"And he added no more" 

3. Cursings and Blessings (Chs. 27, 


( 1 ) Based on the commandments 
and conditions laid down by 

(2) Basic Gospel of God's grace 

4. Covenant in Palestine (chs. 29, 

(1) Conditions under which Is- 
rael enters promised land. 

(2) Circumcision of heart most 
important (30:6). 

5. Counsels of Moses (31:1-23). 

(1) To all Israel (1-6). 

(2) To Joshua (7, 8). 

(3) To the priests (9-13). 

(4) Parenthetical portion of Je- 
hovah's warnings to Moses 

6. Instructions of Moses (31:24-29). 
(1) To the Levites concerning 

the preservation of the "book 
of the law," not inside of, but 
literally "at" or "near the 
side of" the ark of the cove- 
nant (see 31:26, R.V.). 

7. Song of Moses (31:30-32:52). 
(1) His theme is the doctrine of 

God— -"The Rock," name of 
God, appears five times. 

8. Benediction of Moses (ch. 33). 

(1) Prophetic in nature. 

(2) Profound in content. Note 
the three words, "Saved" (vs. 
29), "Separated" (vs. 16), and 
"Satisfied" (vs. 23). 

Conclusion of the book records 
the preview of the land God gave 
to Moses before he died (ch. 34). 
God dealt with Moses in grace as 
He deals with all His children. 
Though death is a lonely experi- 
ence, for the Christian there is al- 
ways a vision of faith beyond the 
shadows. But carefully note this 
lesson, Moses disobeyed God and 
had to pay the cost of his disobe- 
dience — loss of God's best for him. 
You, too, must pay the cost if you 
disobey! Let us learn the lesson, 
and enjoy God's best for our lives. 

f ddrkest hour ]} 

in any mdn's e 

life AS ^hen he ~^\ 

1 sii& dou/n to&< ]\ 

"'■"'plan hon/ to '^^ \ 

(^et monei; a ' ' ' 

'"'•■'■ tdmind Lu.jmj 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 


Jj^znalil^ J I lu ^nt^ant 

By REV. ALLEN FAST, North English, Iowa 

"Who hath believed our message? 
and to whom hath the arm of Jeho- 
vah been revealed? For he grew up 
before him as a tender plant, and 
as a root out of a dry ground: he 
hath no form nor comeliness; and 
when we see him, there is no beauty 
that we should desire him" (Isa. 
53:1-2, R. v.). These are the open- 
ing sentences of one of the best- 
loved chapters of the greatest Book 
in the world. It has been said that 
"the light that shines from the Old 
Testament is that of the star of 
Bethlehem, which conducts the 
reader to the manger of his incar- 
nate Lord." Isaiah 53 is the very 
center beam of this guiding light. 
Isaiah's literary work certainly 
merits our attention because he is 
quoted more in the New Testament 
than any other prophet. 

This matchless chapter really 
should include the three verses pre- 
ceding the 53rd chapter. These be- 
gin, "Behold, my servant shall deal 
wisely." God is beginning to speak 
of His perfect Servant. He does not 
give His name, for that is unneces- 
sary since there has been only one 
perfect Servant of the Lord — Jesus 
Christ. Then in the midst of His 
description of the servant, he bursts 
forth with two questions: "Who 
hath believed our message?" and 
"To whom hath the arm of Jehovah 
been revealed?" These questions 
are of utmost importance, for they 
contain the very essence of salva- 

We note first of all that the Gos- 
pel is a "message," or a declaration 
of facts. There is no such thing as 
a "blind faith," or any vital faith 
which is not based on facts. Paul, 
in Romans, the 10th chapter, quotes 
this verse from Isaiah and draws 
the conclusion that "Faith, then, 
cometh by hearing, and hearing by 
the word of God." He is simply re- 
stating that faith cannot be exer- 
cised until there is a message, or a 
report, as given in the King James 
Version. Then it becomes all-im- 
portant as to what the message or 
report is that we are expected to 
believe. Isaiah gives it when he 

confesses that "All we like sheep 
have gone astray; we have turned 
every one to his own way; and the 
Lord hath laid on him the iniquity 
of us all." The factual content of 
the Gospel is probably more clearly 
given in I Cor. 15:3-4. 

In the early years of Christianity 
a Roman thinker declared, "This 
system cannot stand because it is 
founded upon a cross, upon the 

Rev. Allen Fast 

death of its own Leader, upon a 
catastrophe; it cannot stand." Well, 
this philosopher was mistaken in 
his conclusion simply because he 
failed to go beyond the facts con- 
cerning Christ to the reality of a 
vital experience which is referred to 
in Isaiah in the words, "To whom 
hath the arm of Jehovah been re- 
vealed?" Blessed be God, it was re- 
vealed to those who were willing 
and ready to receive what God had 
to offer. 

Before understanding the revela- 
tion of "the arm of Jehovah," we 
should learn what the writer meant 
when he said, "the arm of Jehovah." 
This expression and others like it 
are often used in the Scriptures. For 
example, Isa. 59:1, 2 says, "Behold, 
the Lord's hand is not shortened, 
that it cannot save; neither his ear 
heavy, that it cannot hear: But 
your iniquities have separated be- 
tween you and your God, and your 
sins have hid his face from you, 
that he will not hear." From such 
passages we conclude that the "arm 
of Jehovah" is His instrument of 
salvation, which we learn from the 
Gospel of the New Testament, is 

Jesus Christ Himself. Therefore, 
putting Scripture with Scripture, 
we could read the first verse of 
Isaiah 53 thus, "To whom is Jesus 
Christ revealed?" From the ques- 
tions in this verse we see clearly 
that it is our responsibility to be- 
lieve the message, and it is God's 
responsibility to reveal His salva- 
tion. God never fails. Therefore, 
if this wonderful experience, the 
revelation of Christ, is not yours, it 
is because you have not yet fully 
believed. "If ye will not believe, 
surely ye shall not be established" 
(Isa. 7:9b). 

Why is it so difficult for men to 
believe the message of the Gospel? 
This is partially answered in the 
second verse of Isaiah 53, which 
reads, "He shall grow up before 
him (Jehovah) as a tender plant, 
and as a root out of a dry ground: 
he hath no form nor comeliness; 
and when we shall see him, there is 
no beauty that we should desire 
him." Approximately 700 years be- 
fore the birth of our Lord Jesus 
Christ the prophet saw that the 
Messiah would grow up under the 
care and protection of our heaven- 
ly Father, "as a tender plant and 
as a root out of dry ground." The 
"dry ground" here most likely re- 
fers to the spiritual dearth in the 
world at the time of His first com- 
ing. His environment was unable 
to produce any spiritual life, but 
God had planted and sustained a 
root which blossomed forth to bless 
the whole world (John 3:16). 

Furthermore, Christ was neither 
kingly nor distinguished in His 
physical appearance. How often 
have we wished we might have an 
authenticated portrait o r photo- 
graph of Jesus of Nazareth! But 
no such picture exists. Every paint- 
ing and every statue is, the artist's 
own conception of Chirst. Each of 
the Gospels gives us a word picture 
of the Savior. Matthew paints Him 
as a King; Mark portrays Him as a 
Servant; Luke presents Him as the 
Son of Man; and John sets Him 
forth as the Son of God. All are 

(Continued on Page 189) 



The Preacher and His Finances 

People in general are money- 
conscious today as never before. 
Preachers are no exception. Thie 
prevailing conditions have caused 
many ministers to measure their 
income with what they could make 
in some other work. This has 
caused some to get restless and dis- 
satisfied with their work and with 
their income. Some have used this 
argument with their congregations, 
seeking more money. Well, of 
course, if that is what the man 
entered the ministry for — a living — 
then he ought to go where he can 
make the best money — and stay 
there. The ministry will be better 
off if he does so. . 

However, if a man has entered 
the ministry, called of God, then 
salary or no salary, that is where 
he should stay. It makes all the 
difference in the world as to the 
motive for entering the ministry 
whether a man will be content in 
It. If he entered it with the burden 
of Paul, "Woe is me, if I preach not 
the gospel," then men can roll in 
money all around him while he has 
patches on his pants, yet the situa- 
tion will not f eaze him. He entered 
the ministry to preach the Gospel, 
to win souls, to be God's mouth- 
piece to lost men, to be faithful to 
God. He had counted the cost and 
was willing to pay the price before 
he began. 

It makes a lot of difference if the 
preacher is more concerned for his 
ministry than for his living. If it 
is his ministry that is first, and 
God sets him in a hard place where 
sacrifices are involved, you will 
never hear a word out of him — he 


will be as sweet as honey all the 
time. If not, he will whine and 
complain till his congregation gets 
disgusted and the work fails or he 
is discharged. 

Too many preachers have been 
caught by the mad spirit in the 
world around them and do not 
know it. Some have plunged into 
unwise debts and expect the con- 
gregation to -pay them off. Others 
are just poor managers and would 
be in the red if they received twice 
their present salary. If the mem- 
bers of the congregation in general 
did not manage their own financial 
affairs any better than some vision- 
ary and impractical pastors, there 
would not be enough money in the 
offering envelopes to pay for the 
water in the baptistry! 

The size of the income does not 
measure a minister's worth to God 
and the church by any means. 


Some of the strongest preachers 
are receiving greatly reduced in- 
comes. They are doing real work 
for God for eternity. Their eyes 
are not on money. On the other 
hand there are some very inferior 
preachers receiving incomes far be- 
yond their worth from every angle. 
Some men seem to have the knack 
of just slipping around from one 
easy berth to another, sipping the 
honey from the blossoms of a gar- 
den on which they have bestowed 
no labor. 

The ministry is not a means to 
aggrandizement or wealth. It is, in 
its true sense, a high calling from 
heaven to bear testimony to a god- 
less world. It is time for many 
preachers to look to the nature of 
the focus of their striving. Other- 
wise there may be an unhappy 
sequel to their life work. 

Some preachers have been pam- 
•pered by affectionate and generous 
congregations till they have become 
babies. They expect to be paid for 

FEBRUARY 22. 1947 

every time they turn around, or do 
any spiritual service for members 
of their churches. Often indulgent 
members who have means will ruin 
a minister by kindness overdone 
until the man can't get along on 
normal fare. 

If a man enters the ministry with 
the purpose of glorifying God and 
winning the lost, and so studying 
God's Word as to stir the souls of 
men with God's truth, he will find 
that his work will grow and he will 
receive all he needs and more. A 
preacher will get what he produces, 
just like any other servant in the 
world. The larger his congregation 
becomes, the more the preacher will 
receive. The fellow who has to de- 
mand more from his congregation 
is falling down somewhere. 

Let the preacher who feels the 
need of more income roll up his 
sleeves and go to work harder than 
' ever, doing the work he is called to 
do. Let him get busy and win men 
for Christ around him and he will 
soon have no needs to mention to 
God or man. 

It is due to be said that the men 
in our Brethren ministry as a whole 
are very careful about their affairs 
and have brought credit upon their 
calling. However, an increasing 
weight of criticism from some con- 
gregations has been rising because 
of this situation. A money-minded 
preacher can destroy himself and 
his people quickly, while a Christ- 
centered man wOl give abundant 
testimony that Phil. 4:19 is true. 
Amen! ' 





Kenneth S. Wuest, 1946. 156 
pp. S2.00. 

It is evident from the reading of 
the book that Mr. Wuest has prop- 
erly entitled his work. He loves the 
New Testament and the great Per- 
son of the New Testament. And 
having been brought into a more 
intimate and practical experience 
with this great Person and His sal- 
vation through a study of the orig- 
inal language in which the New 
Testament was written, he wants 
others too to share the same bless- 
ings. From the opening word to 
the beautiful poem at the close, 
every page is vibrant with enthusi- 
asm for the study of the New Tes- . 
tament in the language in which it 
was written. 

Without a doubt, Mr. Wuest ac- 
complishes his purpose within the 
scope of the few pages. This, his 
latest work, is in some sense the 
summary of his system displayed 
in the preceding volumes from his 
pen. Any student with any knowl- 
edge of Greek will understand what 
he has written and receive encour- 
agement from the book. And sure- 
ly no searcher after the things of 
God can read this book without de- 
siring to know and study the New 
Testament in the original language. 

Exceedingly practical are the 
methods and cautions of the final 
chapters of the book. The method 
proposed in chapter 8 can hardly be 
improved upon, and the kit of tools 
set forth in chapter 9 are indis- 
pensable to thorough and accurate 
work. The proper way in which to 
present the new truth gleaned 
through such research, however, is 
the greatest problem of all. If the 
teacher of New Testament has real- 
ly found something in Greek, his 
audience will usually listen, as Mr. 
Wuest points out in chapter 10, but 
even then, "pedanticism" needs to 
be avoided. 

This book ought to be read and 
followed by every saint whose re- 

Note: The main purpose of this 
department will be to acquaint our 
readers with worthwhile books. Va- 
rious types will be reviewed, both 
popular and technical: those of 
general interest as well as books 
written especially for ministers. The 
treatment of a book here does not 
mean necessarily that the reviewer 
approves everything it contains. 
Occasionally a book m a y be re- 
viewed for the purpose of pointing 
out its serious errors. Books rec- 
ommended may, as a rule, be se- 
cured through the Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald Company, Winona 
Lake, Ind. 

sponsibility it is to feed the flock 
of God. — Reviewed by Herman A. 


A. Cressy Morrison, 1946. 107 
pp. Sl.OO. 

The author of this fascinating 
little book is a former president of 
the New York Academy of Sciences. 
In the December 1946 Reader's Di- 
gest the book was printed in an 
abridged form. Essentially, the 
book is an argument for the exist- 
ence of a personal, intelligent God, 
the creator and director of the en- 
tire universe, including man. 
"Avoiding ponderous scientific 
terms, the author talks on the 
deepest problems of the universe in 
language that makes the book read 
like an adventure in wonderland." 
A seminary student who read it 
said, "I could hardly lay it down till 
I had finished it." The book is not 
without some faults. For instance, 
the author has no quarrel with evo- 
lution as a possible method of God 
in creation. Nevertheless, it is a 
convincing argument for the Chris- 
tian view of God and will strength- 
en the faith of the discerning read- 
er. Its value is enhanced by the 
effective simplicity of the language 
used.— Reviewed by Robert D. Cul- 

PREACHING. By G. Campbell 
Morgan, D. D., 1937. 90 pp. 

Written by a master of the pulpit, 
this book goes to the very heart of 
the matter of good preaching. The 
author has wasted no words in his 
treatise. In every instance he comes 
quickly to the point. There are but 
four chapters in the book, with the 
following titles: (1) The Essentials 
of a Sermon, (2) The Text, (3) The 
Central Message^ and (4) The In- 
troduction and Conclusion. In lucid 
fashion, as is characteristic of all of 
Dr. Morgan's writings, he has picked 
out the most important things 
to say about each one of the phases 
of the subject of preaching which 
he treats. Every preacher can well 
afford to have this book in his 
library and to read it again and 
again. It will make of him a better 
preacher. Every page is filled with 
stimulating material and is the kind 
of a book the minister will want to 
consult again and again during his 
ministry. Note this quotation from 
the book, "Truth, clarity, passion — 
I believe that in the real sermon 
these threee things are always 
found." The book abounds with 
such material. — Reviewed by Homer 
A. Kent. 


Chester K. Lehman, 1933. 247 

For pastors and Christian work- 
ers dealing with young people of 
high school and college age who 
are bothered with teaching based 
on the theory of evolution, this 
book can prove of real help. Though 
not a new work, its arguments and 
conclusions are for the most part 
entirely up to date. The writer. 
Prof. Lehman, is dean and instruc- 
tor of Bible at Eastern Mennonite 
School, Harrisonburg, Va. He not 
only points out that evolution has 
not been supported by scientific 
proof along even one line, but he 
goes on to level a heavier blow at 



it by showing that as a philosophy 
it is an inadequate, explanation for 
the universe. This latter is, to our 
mind, the most effective of the two 
blows. Though one would think 
that failure to find scientific con- 
firmation would be enough to cause 
the scientists to drop their theory, 
it probably will not be abandoned 
until the fact that it fails as a suf- 
ficient basis for a World View 
dawns upon their consciousness. 
The book closes with a brief sketch 
of the Christian World View, which 
view constitutes a complete and sat- 
isfying philosophy and this, as our 
book demonstrates, cannot be said 
for evolution.— Reviewed by Harry 

By J. Gresham Machen, 1923. 
188 pp. $2.50. 

This is a reprint of an invaluable 
work which was written by the late 
Dr. Machen when the issues be- 
tween true Christianity and what is 
popularly called Modernism were 
the center of controversy in every 
large denomination. Although the 
battle has largely ceased in these 
denominations, it is not because the 
issues no longer exist, but rather 
because Liberalism has won eccle- 
siastical control in most of them. 
Liberalistic forces are now engaged 
in mopping up the remnants of so- 
called Fundamentalism, not by 
process of excommunication, but 
rather by making sure that such 
voices shall not be heard or heeded 
in organs and organizations under 
their control. Therefore, Dr. Ma- 
chen's book is not out of date. I 
know of no work that defines the 
issues between Christianity and 
Modern Liberalism so sharply, so 
clearly, and with such devastating 
logic. I have been using it for over 
15 years as a brief introduction to 
the field of modem Apologetics. 
And yet it is so simply and devoutly 
written that it can be used to show 
the way of salvation in Christ to 
anyone who will take the trouble to 
read it. Every pastor should have 
a copy for his own library to loan 
to his young people when they are 
in college or university and face 
problems of faith. The author was 
not a premillennialist, but that is- 
sue receives only brief notice in the 
book and in a friendly manner. It 
is regrettable that the publishers 
have doubled the price. — Reviewed 
by Alva J. McClain. 


Late last year the "master minds" 
of BYF strategy, namely, Ken and 
Bob Ashman, H. Leslie Moore, Ger- 
ald Polman, and Archie Parr, with 
the assistance of Miles Taber, got 
together to plan something new 
and more helpful for the local BYF 
groups, this to be in the form of 
new and revolutionary study man- 

You have already received some 
well-planned lesson topics and sug- 
gestions in mimeographed form. 
This is only a temporary expedient 
until the completely new lesson 
manuals can be printed. 

There are several attractive fea- 
tures about these new studies. Of 
course, they will be written by the 
same editors, Mrs. Charles Ashman 
(Senior studies), and Mrs. Hazel 
Marquart (Junior studies), thus 
there will be no let-down in lesson 
content quality. 

Possibly the most attractive fea- 
ture is the new perforated quarter- 
ly. As each leader is appointed the 
lesson sheet may be readily extract- 
ed from the manual and given to 
that person for study and presenta- 
tion. This will prevent the losing 
of whole quarterlies and thus delay 
until it can be replaced. It would 
be a good idea to have at least two 
copies, however, that the president 
or counsellor may have a "master" 
lesson book for reference and guid- 

On these separate, perforated 
sheets will be printed the entire 
lesson, as well as valuable sugges- 
tions as to how to conduct this par- 
ticular service. You will find an 

extra lesson or two for each quar- 
ter. This is so you may make a 
choice of certain ones which may 
better fit your needs of the mo- 
ment. It is not necessary to use all 
the material provided. 

As an added aid you will find on 
the back of the manual spaces pro- 
vided where you may record the 
date, topic, leader, attendance, of- 
fering, and pertinent notes of the 
meeting. Thus you can plan your 
entire quarter's work and keep a 
complete record of accomplish- 

It cannot be too strongly empha- 
sized that our lessons are Bible- 
centered. There is no value in 
anything less than this. The Lord 
Jesus Christ is constantly presented 
as Savior of sinners and Lord of be- 
lievers. These are the real things 
that draw other young folks to you, 
and in following out the suggested 
programs you will be a "live-wire" 
group that will, by your very en- 
thusiasm, stir your young friends. 

We expect to have these lessons 
(second quarter) printed and ready 
for you by March, so get your or- 
ders in early, and remember that 
they are not restricted to Brethren 
youth groups. Many others make 
use of them. Send your orders to 
Bob Ashman. 

If your group hasn't yet sent in 
an offering for the public address 
system for the Taos Mission work, 
please do so as quickly as possible. 
Send your gifts to Bob Ashman, 36 
East Warren St., Peru, Ind. Why 
not plan a special service and take 
an offering for this project? Per- 
haps someone in your church has 
a sound system and could explain 
and demonstrate it to you. You 
could plan a service like a radio 
broadcast, and this will prove in- 
teresting as well as instructive. You 
will have a much better idea of its 
value to Brother Malles in the work 
at Taos. 

How about some news from some 
of you roving reporters? I rush to 
my post-office box every day and 
clean it out so as to make room for 
the "scoop" (and I don't mean a 
shovel!) from some BYF group. 
Well, so long, be seeing you. May 
the Lord bless you all. Yours for 
bigger and better BYF. Russ Ward, 
BYF News Editor, P. O. Box 50, 
Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio. 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 


Brevities From Brethren Bulletins 


Divorce is an evil condemned of 
the Scriptures that is definitely on 
the increase, even among so-called 
Christian people. Divorce is the 
result of "unequal" companion- 
ships, courtships, and marriages be- 
tween believers and unbelievers. 
Young people — look to the future 
when you think of your friends. 
Don't become entangled with those 
of the world — eternal regrets can 
only result. — Wooster Ohio. 

Open Bible 

It is wonderful to have an open 
Bible but more wonderful to have 
an open heart to an open Bible. — 
Waterloo, Iowa. 


What do you think of it? Shall 
we establish a nursery here at 60th 
and Compton for all children under 
a certain age? If so, what ought 
the age to be? Personally, your 
pastor believes that when a child 
is at least three years of age that 
child ought to be with the parents 
in church. Several modern substi- 
tutes have been introduced and 
eventually they all become substi- 
tutes and not training schools for 
the church. We welcome your sug- 
gestions concerning the nursery. — 
Second Church, Los Angeles. 

The Bible 

The best thing to do with the 
Bible is to know it in the head, stow 
it in the heart, sow it in the world, 
and show it in the life." — First 
Church, Los Angeles. 

What Is Wrong? 

Have you stopped to think of the 
events of the past year over the 
Brethren Church? And of those 
things that are still coming to pass? 
Have you considered the matters of 
momentous consequence through 
which the Brethren Church has 
passed, and have you observed how 
much hardship, sorrow, near-trag- 
edy and tragedy itself have cen- 
tered around Brethren pastors and 

Brethren pastors' wives and fam- 
ilies? Why? We do not question 
God's purpose, we are of the beliel 
that God is speaking to the Breth- 
ren Church with a particular mes- 
sage for the people. "He that hatn 
an ear, let him hear what the Spirit 
saith unto the churches!" We are 
passing through momentous days, 
and what we do now must count 
for Jesus Christ. Let the Brethren 
people rally 'round their pastors 
and make these last days days of 
soul winning and honorable witnes- 
sing for Jesus Christ. — Berne, Ind. 

My Vision 
By IVIiss Vivian Mayes 

In far-off darkened Africa I see a 

troubled soul. 
The seas of doubt, despair and fear 

around his spirit roll. 
He's heard the Gospel story and be- 
lieves it in his heart. 
But Satan finds his weakest point 

and hurls a fiery dart. 
"What if it's b u t a legend," he 

thinks, "What if it is not true? 
After I've vexed my father's gods. 

Oh, then, what could I do?" 
On one hand are his friends, his 

wives, his riches and prestige. 
On t'other is his new-found faith. 

He has the privilege 
To leave the first. 'Twill be indeed 

a very bitter toll. 
Or if he yields, the sin will leave its 

blight upon his soul. 
The newborn Christian's shield is 

frail and Satan's darts are 

Oh pray, my friend. Oh pray with 

me his heart may not go wrong. 
— First Church, Long Beach. 


A former chaplain of an Arkan- 
sas penitentiary said that "out of 
1,700 convicts I found only one who 
had been brought up in a home 
that had an old-fashioned family 
altar, and this man was pardoned 
because he was found innocent of 
the crime with which he was 
charged." Read your Bible every 
day; start a Family Altar now. — 
Kittanning, Pa. 

Holy Book 
By Gwynn McLendon 

Holy Book, Living Word, 

Sharper than a two-edged sword 
To pierce the heart and cleave the 

And sweeter than the honeycomb. 

Voice of God, Wisdom's page, 
Absolute from age to age; 

Truth supreme. When time is gone 
And earth dissolved, it stands 

Mighty Word! It swells the soul 
And purifies; the part, the whole 

Is powerful to burn away 
The dross of life and light the 

I cannot love the Book enough! 

I cannot hold it close enough! 
Breath of God, my soul's deep quest, 

Book of life. Book of rest! 

— Santa Barbara, Calif. 

Are You an Active Member? 

Are you an active member, 
The kind that's liked so well? 

Or are you just contented 
With the button on your lapel? 

Do you attend the meetings, 
And mingle with the flock, 

Or do you stay at home 
And criticize and knock? 

Do you take an active part 

To help the work along, 
Or are you satisfied to be 

Like those that just belong? 

Do you ever make suggestions 
To the officers you pick. 

Or leave the work to just a few, 
And talk about the clique? 

Come to the meetings often, 
And help with hand and heart. 

Don't just be a member. 
But take an active part. 

— Canton, Ohio. 


The late Dr. George Washington 
Carver, when invited to testify be- 
fore a Senate Committee about his 
work in the laboratory with the 
peanut, was asked, "How did you 



learn all these things?" He replied. 
"From an old book." When asked 
"What book," he replied. "The 
Bible." He was then asked, "Does 
the Bible tell about peanuts?" 
whereto he replied, "No, Mr. Sen- 
ator, but it tells about the God who 
made the peanut. I asked Him to 
show me what to do with the pea- 
nut, and He did." — Flora, Ind. 


Many church members are like 
the farmer's well. It had only two 
faults : It froze up in the winter and 
dried up in the summer. Enough 
said? — Hagerstown, Md. 

Foot Comfort 

The best way to keep the preacher 
from stepping on your toes is to get 
on your knees — then it is even a 
physical impossibility ! — Buena 
Vista, Va. 

( Continued from Page 182 1 

sense, but when used technically 
they are very distinct in their 
meaning and usage. A good ex- 
ample of this fact appears in the 
passage, "And the God of peace 
himself sanctify you wholly; and 
may your spirit and soul and body 
be preserved entire, without blame 
at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ" (I Thess. 5:23). The three 
elements — body, soul, spirit — are 
used in a distinct and equal sense 
here, intending, it appears, to con- 
vey the three elements of man in 
relation to the great event when 
man shall see Christ and share in 
the completion of His redemptive 

By Mrs. Alan S. Pearce 

Here is another interesting puzzle for you to work. The answers 
have to do with school: materials and objects found there, character- 
istics which Christian boys and girls will want to display while in 
school, work to be done there, and other points. Try your best, and 
watch for the correct answers next week. 


1. That which calls to classes. 

4. Preposition. 

5. "Whatsoever things are . . ." 
(Phil. 4:81. 

6. Credit (abbr.). 

7. Spanish (abbr.). 

9. Feminine form of lad. 
11. Young people's organization 

13. Past tense of eat. 

14. Writing fluid (II Cor. 3:3). 

15. Past tense of second verb m 
Mark 5:6. 

16. Southeast (abbr.). 

17. What "turneth away wrath" 
(Prov. 15:11? 

18. That which is desirable in every 
student as in Phil. 4:8. 

23. Fellow students. 


1. Bound volumes. 

2. A machine used in sloyd classes. 

3. To get good grades, we inust do 
as commanded in II Tim. 2:15. 

6. Groups of students under indi- 
vidual teachers. 

7. To examine with care. 

8. Writing tool as in III John 13 

10. Prefix meaning apart. 

12. First word in I Thess. 5:17. 

18. Exclamation of scorn. 

19. An addition to one side of a 

20. Beverage. 

21. Pronoun in Matt. 5:13 (first 
word ) . 

22. Suffix used to form many plu- 

deltoid, Mif Befiaani 

(Continued from Page 184) 

true, but even together they do not 
give a complete picture o f t h e 
Christ. The finest portrait of 
Christ that we have today is tha^ 
which is seen in the lives of conse- 
crated Christians. 

Thus we see introduced in Isaiah 
53 the greatest theme in the uni- 
verse—Christ; the greatest work 
ever performed— Redemption; and 
the greatest blessing ever bestowed 

— Salvation. How will you answer 
Isaiah's questions? Do you believe 
with an active faith the message 
that Christ died for you? The prac- 
tical conclusion is this: A definite 
act of deciding for Christ is abso- 
lutely necessary to have the bene- 
fits of His atoning death. God 
stands ready to reveal His salvation 
which Isaiah calls the "arm of Je- 
hovah," if you will take the initial 
step of believing the message. Be- 
lieve and live accordingly. "For if 
ye believe not that I am he, ye shall 
die in your sins." 

FEBRUARY 22, 1947 


By Mrs. Ruth Waymire 
Clayton, Ohio 

"God is in His holy temple, let 
all the earth keep silence before 

Many churches have this inscrip- 
tion over the door, or somewhere 
in the church. It is a wonderful 
thouglit and worthy of our consid- 

There are two reasons why we go 
to church — worship and fellowship. 
But the greatest of these is worship. 
Included in worship we may have 
songs, prayer, reading the Word, 
and the exposition of the Word. We 
can also have fellowship with our 
Lord in these things, but usually 
when we think of fellowship, -it is 
that with our brethren and sisters. 
This, too, is essential, and right and 
proper, and everyone of us enjoys 
it. But when the emphasis is laid 
upon that and the other is so neg- 
lected, I feel that we have lost the 
blessing which we should have re- 
ceived in the house of the Lord. 

The Protestant church has been 
criticized much and often for the 
atmosphere of its churches and the 
informal service which most of 
them follow. And part of that crit- 
icism is just. For an individual 
used to the hushed solemn quiet- 
ness of a cathedral to come into the 
noisy babble of conversation that 
precedes the usual church or Sun- 
day school service, must seem noth- 
ing short of blasphemy. 

We come to meet God, the house 
is set apart and sanctified for His 
presence, and we rush in without a 
word to Him, and begin conversa- 
tion about anything else but spir- 
itual matters. The custom of com- 
ing into the church and kneeling 
for a moment to acknowledge His 
presence seems to me to be a far 
better way to begin our worship. 
All visiting and conversation, espe- 
cially about secular subjects should 
be postponed until after the serv- 
ice. No wonder our minds wander 
during the service if Sister So-and- 
So has just told us a bit of gossip 
about one of the neighbors, or a 
brother has just imparted an item 
of news or business. 

Surely we can worship in our 
tithes and offerings, we can wor- 
ship in our songs and in our pray- 
ers, but let us worship, taking heed 

to John 4:24, "God is a Spirit and 
tliey that worship him must wor- 
ship him in spirit and in truth.'' 

Form, ritual, and ceremony are 
not acceptable to God unless the 
Spirit is there, but neither is there 
worship in confusion and disorder. 

How do you worship? 


(Continued from Page 180) 

Company during the past year, has 
departed for her home in Wash- 
ington State. After visiting with 
friends and relatives along the way, 
she will arrive at her home about 
March 1. Her address will be Box 
175, Prosser, Wash. Her successor 
at the Missionary Herald Company 
is Miss Elsie Early, who also comes 
from Washington, and who has 
been with us since Dec. 1. 

The First Church of Long Beach, 
Calif., recently passed a set of reso- 
lutions protesting against the ban- 
ning of Gospel broadcasting from 
many radio stations. This action 
was taken following a Radio Free- 
dom Rally held in the church, which 
was sponsored by the American 
Council of Christian Churches, with 
Rev. Marion H. Reynolds as speak- 
er. The Polmans are holding evan- 
gelistic meetings in the church, in- 
cluding children's meetings, Feb. 10 
to 23. The new pastor, Rev. Charles 
W. Mayes, and family will be given 
a reception on the evening of 
March 7. 

Don't forget to order your supply 
of Brother Grubb's booklet. We Be- 
lieve, right away. The cost until 
Easter is $2.75 per hundred, which 
is actually less than the cost of pro- 
duction and distribution. 

Beautiful, lithographed Baptismal 
Certificates will be available in 
about 60 days, printed especially for 
the Brethren Church, with the text 
prepared by Dr. Alva J. McClain. 

From Ellet, Ohio: "The moving of 
the Junior Department to the Ellet 
School has already been justified. 
The attendance leaped from a re- 
ported 36 on Sunday. Jan. 26 to 60 
for Sunday, Feb. 2." 

There were 107 present at com- 
munion at the Second Church, Los 
Angeles, recently, including 95 com- 
municants. The pastor is teaching 
a Sunday morning class for new 

'^^o-m <^aitk to. ^aitU' 

The devil has a subtle snare, 
A weapon great, prodigious. 

Whenever he can stop a tongue. 
Lest it be called "religious." 

Whenever he can quiet lips 
And emphasize behavior, there his ministry of light 
Exceeds the gentle Savior. 

When Satan's half-truth comes to 

"Thy life shall be the token" — 
Recall the Psalmist's "I believed, 

Therefore have I spoken. 

Recall the prophet's precious word 
Amid a nation's chiding. 

"How beautiful the feet of them 
That bring to us glad tidings!" 

Salvation is "from faith to faith," 
How else except by hearing 

Can others call upon His name, 
And hope for His appearing? 

Botli heart and lip fill thou with 
And not alone the preacher. 
But every home a mission home. 
And every saint a teacher. 

— Gene Farrell. 


At our recent business meeting 
it was reported that the average 
Sunday evening attendance for last 
quarter was 104. This was about 
double for the same quarter during 
our first year here. 

The money received for all pur- 
poses in 1946 totaled better than 
$4,000. This has also about doubled. 
A new heating system has just been 
completed in the church with a new 
furnace. It is entirely paid for. 

Our men are clearing away a 
parking space on the hill. They 
have the timber cut and part of 
the stumps grubbed. The road com- 
missioner has promised to send his 
heavy road machinery to level off 
the hill and to provide sufficient 
gravel to finish this parking space 
this month. 

We have recently installed a new 
phone. Our prayer meetings are 
well attended. We are planning to 
build new Sunday school rooms 
soon. About 20 of our people are 
endeavoring to read the Bible 
through this year. Surely the Lord 
has honored His holy Word, and 
we praise Him. — R. Kettell, pastor. 




By Frank Colby 

Several ministers have requested 
recently that I try again to clear up 
the popular confusion as to the 
proper use of the title Reverend. 
Says one, "I object heartily to being 
called Reverend or being addressed 
as Reverend Blank." 

Let us start at the beginning with 
this simple fact: Reverend is not an 
official title like Doctor, Major, 
Governor. It is simply an adjective 
of respect like "The Honorable" be- 
fore the names of members of Con- 
gress, mayors of cities, etc. More- 
over, in good usage, there is no 
such thing as a "Reverend," and 
no theological or other school 
awards the degree or title of "Rev- 

Now then, how should Reverend 
be used in writing to or of, and in 
speaking to or of a minister? 

1. Either of these forms is correct 
in writing of a clergyman; 

The Reverend John Jones 
Rev. Mr. (or Dr.) John Jones 

2. These salutations are correct: 
Dear Sir; Dear Mr. (or Dr.) Jones. 
(Never "Dear Reverend; Dear Rev. 

3. In speaking to a clergyman, 
say: Mr. Jones; or, if he holds the 
Doctor of Divinity, or any other de- 
gree of doctor: Dr. Jones. (Never 
"Reverend," or "Reverend Jones.") 

4. In speaking of a clergyman, 
say, "Our pastor, Mr. Jones; our 
minister. Dr. Jones; the Reverend 
Mr. (or Dr.) John Jones." (Note: 
Use of Reverend with the surname 
alone, as "Reverend Jones," is to be 
avoided at all times in both speak- 
ing and writing.) 

Use of "Reverend" parallels ex- 
actly the use of "Honorable." No 
one would think of addressing, say, 
a Congressman as "Honorable" or 
"Honorable Jones." 

Nor should any clergyman ever 
use "Reverend" in referring to him- 
self in speech or in writing. His 
stationery should be headed: 
John J. Jones 
Pastor, First Blank Church 
Or, if he is a Doctor of Divinity: 
John J. Jones, D. D. 
Pastor, First Blank Church 
He should sign his letters: John 
J. Jones; or John J. Jones, D. D. 
(Never "Pastor John J. Jones, Rev. 
John J. Jones," or "Dr. John J. 
Jones.") — Los Angeles Times. 

i i 




By Dorathy B. Polsue 

"A man hath come to seek the good of Israel" 
(Nehemiah 2:10) 

Who is this Man that comes from afar? 

This Man whose wounds have left many a scar! 

His sandled feet tread a wearisome road. 

And He has no place for His abode. 

His heart seems heavy, but why — can you tell? 

This Man is concerned about Israel. 

Who is this Man? This Man who has come 
From the realms beyond the setting sun. 
Why is His brow oft furrowed with care? 
And why does He spend long nights in prayer? 
In sorrow He weeps, but why — can you tell? 
This Man is grieved over Israel. 

Who is this Man? Say who can it be? 

He has stilled the waves of the storm-tossed sea. 

He has healed the sick, the lame, and the blind; 

And Pilate in Him no fault can find. 

But why the angry mob — can you tell? 

They hate this Man who loves Israel. 

Who is this Man? They have scourged Him now; 

They have placed a crown of thorns on His brow. 

The voice of the mob is loud and shrill — 

Why does He bear a cross up the hill? 

He goes to Golgotha, but why — can you tell? 

It is all because He loves Israel. 

Who is this Man? They crucify Him, 
But hark! He is praying — forgive their sin! 
Does He love them still in this hour of death? 
Is He praying for them with His passing breath? 
He prays for His foes — but why — can you tell? 
He prays for the lost of loved Israel. 

Who is this Man? The Anointed One, 

The Christ of God, His own loved Son, 

And "why did He come" and "Why did He die?" 

To open a way to the realms on high, 

For He loves the world and He warns of hell. 

And he seeks to redeem lost Israel. 








The First Brethren Church of 
Uniontown observed Sunday, Jan- 
uary 26th. as "Family Sunday." 
There were 177 present at Bible 
school, most of whom stayed for the 
morning service, at which the newly 
elected officers of church and Bible 
school were installed. A fellowship 
dinner was enjoyed during the noon 
hour, after which an informal 
service was offered, consisting of 

musical features, and short speeches 
by retiring and incoming officers. 
The evening service was well at- 
tended, with 122 present. The pas- 
tor is preaching through the book 
of Revelation, and after the mes- 
sage the Lord blessed us with two 
souls in confession of Christ, and 
three others stepped forward in re- 
dedication of life. Total offering 
for the day amounted to $238.73. 
The church is praising the Lord for 
these victories. — H. G. Rempel. 

FEBRUARY 22 , 1947 



By Mrs. Charles A. Rauch 
Dayton, Ohio 

Are you one, as I, who has been 
much disturbed about the divisions 
which today are very prevalent in 
the midst of our churches? Are 
you wondering why it's so hard to 
get our unsaved friends, neighbors, 
or even relatives to go with us to 
church and Sunday school? Have 
we long looked past ourselves, hunt- 
ing the reason for it all instead of 
examining ourselves, proving our- 
selves if we are in the faith ( II Cor. 
13:5) and seeing if we have failed* 
It's high time that we face facts, 
looking into God's Word as our mir- 
ror and seeing ourselves, not only 
as others see us, but as God sees us. 

Paul, in Phil. 1:7, 9, says, "I have 
you in my heart . . . that your love 
may abound more and more." Now 
truly can we bite and devour our 
brethren and sisters in the Lord 
(Gal. 5:15) and show any love or 
any other "fruit of the Spirit"? 

Now, turning to I Cor. 1:10 we 
read this: "Now I beseech you, 
brethren, by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the 
same thing, and that there be no 
divisions among you; but that ye be 
perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same .judg- 
ment. Now if we, according to the 
definition of "beseech," realize the 
Lord is "begging" us or "asking 
earnestly" that we have no divi- 

sions, it somehow hits home to our 
own hearts. 

Now turn with me to Rom. 16:17, 
where the Scripture speaks to us 
further on this subject: "I beseech 
you, brethren, mark them which 
cause divisions . . . and avoid them. 
For they that are such serve not 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly; and by good works and fair 
speeches deceive the hearts of the 
simple." Who are the simple? Per- 

haps the outsider, the unsaved per- 
son or maybe our new members or 
babes in Christ. 

Speaking of "marking" them, 
whether we as believers mark them 
or not, you may be sure the world 
or the outsider surely marks them; 
and you will agree with me that 
it surely sounds like a black mark 
when, while out soul-winning, you 
are asked, "To what church do you 
belong?", and they say, "Oh, yes, 
that's where they had that divi- 

So Brethren, let us look again in- 
to God's holy Word as our own mir- 
ror, and see ourselves as God sees 

H Cr<f\totLfc 


Everyday Assortments 

(Assorted birthday, sympathy, 
get-well, etc.) 

No. 55 15 folders $1.00 

No. 63 10 folders 50 

No. 64 10 folders .50 

All Get-Well Assortment 

No. XIO 10 folders . - _. .50 

No. X356 8 folders —. .30 

(Assortment for little folks) 

All Birthday Assortment 

No. 16 14 folders - - 1.00 

No. B20 10 folders .50 

No. B207 12 folders 50 

No. B346 8 folders .30 

(Assortment for little folks) 

All assortments include envelopes; 
all prices are postpaid; Nos. X356 
and B346 are in packets, all others 
are neatly boxed. 

Order from 

The Brethren Missionary Herald 
Company, Inc. 

Winona Lake, Indiana 



^ ^ 

Foreign Missions Number 

^^IT O R I Aiiy spISin 

Bv Dr. Louis S. Bauman, Editor 


Dr. Paton. of the Church Missionary Society in Eng- 
land, received a letter in August 1940 from that emi- 
nent statesman of Britain, Lord Halifax, saying: 

"I have received your letter of July 29 in which 
you say that some of those who regularly support 
the work of foreign missions are in doubt whether 
it is right in time of war to send money out of the 
country, and also whether war charities and war 
work ought not to take precedence over everything 
else. As you know, action already taken by several 
Government Departments has shown the desire of 
the British Government that the services rendered 
by Christian missions should continue. I am my- 
self quite clear that the support of foreign mis- 
sionary work in time of war is an essential part 
of the Church's witness. I should much regret if 
the responsibility which Christian people rightly 
feel towards the special needs and charities that 
press upon us in war time should lead them to 
desert this permanent and universal Christian 

Such was the appraisal of the value of foreign mis- 
sions by one of the highest ranking officials of the 
British government, and given at a time when that 
nation was in desperate need of every dollar she could 
command for carrying on the war that meant life and 
death to the nation itself. Lord Halifax was the 
Foreign Secretary of Great Britain prior to his ap- 
pointment as British Ambassador to the United States. 
It was his opinion that for any Christian, even during 
that war. to desert the cause of foreign missions was 
to "desert this permanent and universal Christian 

Lord Halifax knew what mankind seems so slow in 
learning, that winning a war, no matter how great or 
how decisively, would never, of itself, stanch the flow 
of blood for a world slowly bleeding to death. He knew 
that only as the nations can be brought to a realization 
of the lesson that was learned in sad experience by 
Nebuchadnezzar of old, "that the most high ruleth in 
the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He 
will" — he knew that until mankind shall fear God and 
eschew selfishness and hate, permanent peace and 
happiness can never come to this distracted world. It 
is the missionary with the Bible, and not the soldier 
with the sword, that is the hope of the world. And, as 
long as men shall pour out dollars into the lap of the 
god of war, and give niggardly only pennies into the 
laps of the messengers of the peace that cometh from 
above, just so long will the world's deepening sorrows 
not only continue, but will continue to be multiplied! 

Verily, it is written. "How beautiful are the feet of 
them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad 
tidings of good things! " But. "How shall they preach, 
except they be sent?" (Rom. 10:15i. 


Recently, President Truman, in an address before 
the Federal Council of Churches, cried, "Oh. for an 
Isaiah or a St. Paul to reawaken a sick world to its 
moral responsibilities!" He declared that the people, 
so awakened, would soon solve such problems as the 
housing shortage at home, and the food shortage 

We certainly join in with our President in his cry tor 
an Isaiah or a St. Paul. Such men are the world's need 
in the present hour. But one cannot help but wonder 
just what sort of a shock would come to our President, 
to our Congress, and to the whole Federal Council of 
Churches, were an Isaiah and a St. Paul to return to 
this earth. One thing sure, an Isaiah would not con- 
cern himself very greatly with housing problems and 
food shortage problems. Both Isaiah and St. Paul 
were preachers of righteousness, and not food or 
housing specialists, or New Dealers. 

Isaiah, arriving in Washington, might start in front 
of the White House, and walk straight down Pennsyl- 
vania Avenue, crying aloud as he walked: "Ah! sinful 
nation! A people laden with iniquity and lawlessness! 
A seed of evil doers! Children that are corrupters! 
They have forsaken the Lord! They have provoked 
the Holy One of Israel unto anger! They are gone 
away backward!" 

Then this stern old prophet of righteousness in all 
likelihood would climb the steps of the Capitol, walk 
up into the gallery of the House of Representatives, 
and, looking down on that body of representative 
Americans, cry, "Woe unto them that are mighty to 
drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong 
drink! Which justify the wicked for reward (taxes on 
rum I ! And, take away the righteousness of the right- 
eous from him as you did when you gave the saloon 
back to the people!" 

Then he probably would go over to the other side of 
the Capitol, walk up into the gallery of the dignified 
Senate, and, as that august body might be working out 
agreements with Russia for world disarmament and 
the destruction of America's atomic bombs, that stern 
old thunderer of national righteousness would shout 
forth a message that would make the walls of the old 
Capitol building tremble: 

"Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteous- 
ness to the plummet: and hail shall sweep away the 
refuge of lies, and waters shall overflow the hiding 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16. 1943, at the post office at Winona Lake, Indiana, under 
the act of March 3. 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren PVIissionary Herald Co.. Winona Lake. Indiana. Subscription price. 32.00 a 
year; 100% churches, SI. 50; foreign, S3. 00. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt. President; Bernard Schneider, Ujce President; Walter A. Lepp, 
Secretary; Ord Cehman, Treasurer; R. D. Crees, R. E. Gingrich, Arnold Kriegbaum, S. W. Link, Robert miller, William H. Schaffer, John Squires. 



place! And your covenant with death shall be dis- 
annulled, and your agreement with hell shall not 
stand! When the overflowing scourge shall pass 
through, ye shall be trodden down by it! From the 
time that it goeth forth it shall take you . . . And it 
shall be a vexation only to understand the report!" 

Then, beyond all question, he would walk into the 
offices of the State Department, and plead: 

"Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. 
Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, 
that her warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is 
pardoned: for she hath received of the Lord's hand 
double for all her sins . . . Prepare ye the way of th-e 
Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our 

And then he would almost certainly take a little 
side trip and run over to New York. There, he would 
walk straight up before the door of the building where 
the delegates of more than fifty nations sit as a Coun- 
cil of the United Nations, and he would again thunder 
forth his message: 

"Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be 
broken in pieces: and give ear, all ye of far countries: 
gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces! Take 
counsel together, and it shall come to nought! Speak 
the word, and it shall not stand, for God is with us. 
For the Lord spake thus to me, saying, "Say ye not, A 
confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, 
A confederacy: neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid. 
Sanctify the Lord of hosts Himself: and let Him be 
your fear, and let Him be your dread. And He shall be 
for a sanctuary. ... I wil! look for Him!" 

As for Paul, while Isaiah would be evangelizing 
Washington, he would probably be over in New York, 
standing out in the street in front of the offices of the 
Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, 
thundering forth his message until the towering spires 
of all the churches and cathedrals of that great Baby- 
lon would quiver: 

"I marvel that ye are so soon removed from Him that 
called you into the grace of Christ unto another gos- 
pel: which is not another; . . . and would pervert the 
gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from 
heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that 
which we have preached unto you, let him be ac- 
cursed. . . . Say I now again, If any man preach any 
other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let 
him be accursed. O foolish Galatians! O foolish doc- 
tors of divinity! Who hath bewitched you, that ye 
should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
Christ hath evidently been set forth, crucified among 
you? This only would I learn of you, Received ye the 
Spirit by works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 
. . . Abraham believed God and it was counted unto 
him for righteousness. ... As many as are of the works 
of the law are under the curse: for it is written, 
Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things 
which are written in the book of the law to do them. 
Jews and Gentiles, they are all under sin. . . . There is 
none righteous, no not one. ... All have sinned and 
come short of the glory of God. Where is boasting 
then? It is excluded. . . . We conclude that a man is 
justified by faith without the deeds of the law. The 
wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. . . . The 
Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are 

vain. As for me, I am determined to know nothing 
among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified!" 

By that time, some one in the offices of the Federal 
Council would likely be telephoning to the police to 
come and cage up a crazy religious fanatic. If the 
Federal Council didn't, they could count on Union 
Theological Seminary to do it. 

Now, if the picture we have painted as to what would 
happen if that prince of the prophets, Isaiah, together 
with St. Paul, were to return to earth today — if the 
picture we have painted is not a picture of that which 
would happen, or even if the picture is exaggerated, 
then it would not be the Isaiah and the St. Paul of 
that long ago. 

So, Mr. President, you would have Isaiah and St. Paul 
return to earth to "reawaken a sick world"? Know 
you, Mr. President, what you ask? Just what is it, Mr. 
President, that you want to see in the streets and 
within the Capitol of Washington, or upon the side- 
walks of New York? A riot? 


Henry Ward Beecher was right: "I don't like these 
cold, precise people who, in order not to speak wrong, 
never speak at all, and in order not to do wrong, never 
do anything." A fencepost never made a mistake, 
never did wrong, never sinned; but who wants to be a 
fencepost? I think it is far easier for God to forgive a 
sinner who sins than a saint who doesn't sin because 
he never moves. The man who never made a mistake 
is the man who never did a worthwhile thing "in all 
his born days." Down in the deep south of Georgia 
there are some human beings that they call "Crackers." 
One time a Yankee from the North asked a Georgian, 
"What is a Cracker?" The Georgian pointed far out 
across a field and said, "Do you see that black object 
yonder?" The northerner said, "Yes." "Well," said 
the Georgian, "now keep an eye on it. If it moves, its 
a stump. If it doesn't move, it's a Cracker." Believe 
it or not, there are some Crackers in the Methodist. 
Presbyterian, and Baptist churches. What's that? Tne 
Brethren churches? No, no! Surely not! Eh? 

"NONE SO BLIND . . ," 

According to a recent issue of the News Weekly, a 
tribunal appointed by the cardinals of the Roman 
Catholic Church to determine what the Roman Cath- 
olic Church should teach, has decided after long re- 
search that neither Christ nor His apostles said any- 
thing definite about the second coming of Christ. 
There is an old saying that a man is best known by his 
enemies. Perhaps that same thing is true of Scriptural 
doctrine. The fact that the Roman Catholic Church is 
against it, is pretty strong evidence that it has a real 
basis in the Word of God. 

The Roman Catholic Church teaches that Peter was 
its first pope, and as a pope he was infallible, as all 
other popes are, according to the teaching of that 
church. What do the cardinals of Rome make over 
the words of their first pope as those words are re- 
corded in Acts 3:20-21, "And he shall send Jesus 
Christ, which before was preached unto you: Whom 
the heaven must receive until the times of restitution 
of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of 
all of his holy prophets since the world began"? 

One must stand in amazement at the blindness of 

(Continued on Page 209 1 

MARCH 1, 1947 



S^' fc 

A. V. Kimmell 

By Dr. A. V. Kimmell, President, Foreign Missionary 

The first and highest call to Foreign Missions is not 
a plea, it is a PERSON, the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
second Person of the Godhead. If t h e professing 
church had kept the love for the 
'**^^**' Person of the Lord Jesus burning 
^ brightly the world would have 

heard the Gospel long ago. 
The second highest call to For- 
" ■* eign Missions is not a plea, it is a 

' "* command, "Go ye into all the world 

J - -^^L ^"d preach the gospel to every 

jIIII . J^^ creature." There are no "ifs and 
InB- J* ^^- ' ands and wherefores" about this 
statement, it is a command from 
the Captain of our Salvation. Obe- 
dient followers need no other orders. 

The third call to Foreign Missions is not a plea, it Is 
a condition. Millions of human beings are lost and on 
the way to hell. They have no other choice. They 
know no other way. They never have heard Jesus say, 
"I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man com- 
eth unto the Father but by me." The lost condition of 
these millions should cause saved men and women to 
pray and give this Easter time as never before. It may 
be your last chance. What will you do for Him, who 
loved you and gave Himself for you? 

By Dr. Louis S. Bauman, Treasurer of Foreign 
Missionary Society 

What born-again believer does not stand appalled at 
the spiritual darkness that has settled over the whole 
world in these last days? What heart is there in which 
Christ (and therefore the com- 
passion of Christ > dwells, that is 
not really pained because of in- 
ability to go forth with the mes- 
sage of hope and life eternal to 
those who are without hope? Do 
you ask, "What can I do?" 

You say: "I cannot go. Phys- 
ical infirmity or other circum- 
stances do not permit." Very 
well, there still is something you 
OTHERS WILL! L. S. Bauman 

You say: "I cannot give. Any possible gift of mine 
would be so small when considering the cost." Very 
well, there is still something you can do. YOU CAN 

The most potent force in this world for the carrying 
on of any work for God is prayer. The prayer warrior 
has a positive and wonderful promise of victory: "And 
this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we 
ask anything according to his will, he heareth us: and 
if we know that he heareth us, whatsoever we ask, we 
know that we have the petitions that we desired of 

Now, it is His will that missionaries shall go forth 
with the story of salvation: "Pray ye therefore the 

Lord of harvest, that he will send forth laborers into 
his harvest" (Matt. 9:38). Therefore, the earnest 
sincere prayer MUST avail. Yes, YOU CAN PRAY! 

Dr. Andrew Murray was right: "Between our impo- 
tence and God's omnipotence, intercession is the blessed 

Rev. Chas. H. Spurgeon also was right: "If a man 
can but pray, he can do anything. He who knows how 
to overcome with God in prayer has heaven and earth 
at his disposal." 

Without argument, the greatest need of our foreign 
work today, not excepting even silver and gold, is 
prayer, ever more prayer! And, 


By Elder Russell D. Barnard, Secretary of F. M. S. 

There is no greater challenge in 1947 than to "Wait 
on the Lord" (Psa. 27:14). During the visit of Board 
members to the field the program for future years in 
our work in Africa will prob- 
ably be outlined. The first 
step in the establishing of the 
Brethren Church in France, 
as well as decisions concern- 
ing a third, and possibly even 
a fourth, mission field will 
probably come in 1947. It is 
planned for the Bible Insti- 
tute in Argentina to begin its 
work this year. Nothing 
greater has ever been consid- 
ered for Argentina. 

Wait on the Lord that He will care for the 20 to 25 
Missionaries and Board Members who will make long 
trips this year, that He will guide in the care of all 
Foreign Mission business in the time when the Presi- 
dent, General Secretary, and Treasurer of the Society 
are visiting the field in Africa, and that He will open 
the closed door to Argentina, that new missionaries 
who are ready and waiting may be permitted to enter. 

By Dr. Alva J, McClain, Candidate Secretary 

When the Lord paused at Jacob's Well, He was 
weary, thirsty, and hungry. For His weariness, He 
rested beside the well. For His thirst. He asked water 
of a poor Samaritan woman. 
But instead of eating. He 
talked to the woman about 
her soul and God. His disci- 
ples, concerned about then- 
Master, "prayed Him, saying, 
Master, eat." His answer must 
have astonished them: "My 
meat is to do the will of Him 
that sent me . . . Lift up your